."^Λ Φ ^4! Ρ \'•^ο>^. If:- IN TliE CUSTODY OF THE BOSTON PUBLIC LIBRARY. SbpLF N° " AOAMS τ RAVE L S, ο R GEOGRJPHICJL, THTSICjiL and MISCELLANEOUS OBSERVATIONS &c. ^^ >■»'."'■■ -* -^ikU TRAVELS, ο R OBSERVATIONS RELATING TO SEVERAL PARTS ο F Β A R Β A R Υ AND THE LEVANT. 5^. / By Τ Η Ο Μ A S S Η A W, D. D. Fellow of Queen's-College in Oxford, and F. R. S. OXFORD, Printed at the Theatre, MDCCXXXVIII. 5^ SI Ν ADAMS 3>'/ η¥*^ ί' ^Λή^ν^ Λ Imprimatur, STEP Η. NIB LETT, Vicc-Cancell. Oxon. ^pr, xs. 1738. τ ο τ Η Ε KING. Μοβ Gracious Sovereign^ Beg Leave to approach Tour RoyalTerfon, with an humble Prefent in my Hand, . after the Falhion of thofe Countries, where I have long refided. It is a Volume of Travels and Ohfervations ; wherein are defcribed the Situation, Polity, andCuftoms of various Nations; Nations unacquainted with Liberty, and whofe Government is the The Dedication. the very Reverie of Tour ^JMajefiy's wife and gracious Adminiftration. I had an Opportunity of making Thefe Ohferva- tions, whilft 1 had the Honour of being Tour Majeflys Chaplain at <^lgiers. It was in this Situation, that I firft colleoted Materials for the following Sheets ; and fo extenfive is Tour Majeftys Influence, that it procured me Safety and ProtecSion, even in Countries remote and barbarous. A Work, which owes it's Rife, it's Progrefs, and Completion to thefe Aflifl:ances, feems in fome De- gree entitled to Tour Royal Favour , and is there- fore with all Humility prefented to Tour Sacred CMajefly. Whilft I was engaged in this Undertaking, it was a pleafmg Encouragement to confider, that my well-intended Labours were approved by Her Late CMajefty ; and it did not a little enflame my Endea- vours, w^hen She was pleafed to promife me the Ho- nour οι Her RoyalTatronage, But I muft not prefume to mention private and perfonal Favours, ψ\\^ϊ\ Whole Societies are indebted to That lUuflrious Vrincefs, Particularly, That An^ tient Houfe of Learning (of which I have the Happineis to be a Member,) ftands diftinguiih'd by Her Royal Bounty, The Dedication. Bounty, and owes it's Beauty and Ornament to Her ^JMunificence. If Heaven had fpared that invakiable Life, with what Zeal iliould we have paid repeated Acknow- ledgments to our Royal Benefacirefs ! But now We can only joyn with Thoufands in lamenting the Puhlick Lofs , and with Gratitude tranfmit Her ^JMemory to our latefl: Succeflbrs. That Providence may long preferve Tour ^JMa- jefly, and continue the many Bleflings of Tour Reign to This Church and Nation, is the conftant Prayer of, May it pleafe Your Majesty, Your Majesty's Moll Humble And Moil Devoted Servant and Subjed, THOMAS SHAW. THE PREFACE. Η Ε following Ohfervations are prefented to the Reader, as an Effay towards rejioring the an- tient Geography, and placing in a proper Light the Natural Htftory ofthofe Countries, where the author has traveUed. In purfuance of which Defign, the Geographical and Phyfical Oh- fervations, are not blended and mixed together , as they chanced to fall in his Way \ hut are ranged under di- ftincl Heads , without repeating at every Turn and upon every Occafion, the Time, Ψ lace , or Manner, wherein they were made. However, as the Method of furveying thefe Countries', the Diet and Reception of the Traveller; the Hardj^ips and Dangers to which he is expojed", with other Incidents of the like Nature, may be thought Matter of too great Curiofity to be paffed over in Silence-, the author propofes to fupply, all that may be wanting upon that Suhjecl, by giving the Reader, in one View i ii THEPREFACE. fuch material Circumflances and Occurrences , as might have made up the Diary-Part of His Travels, The Reader therefore is to he informed^ that in the /eve- ral maritime Towns of Barbary and the Levant^ where the Britifli Factories are eftahlifloed, I was entertained with extraordinary Marks of Generofity and Friendjhip ; having the Ufe not only of their Houfes, hut of their Horjes alfoy their ^z.m'S2iX\t'?> and Servants. ^.My heft. Acknow- ledgments therefore are due, upon this Account^ to the worthy Gentlemen, Mr. Conful C^rcw and his Brother, at Tripoly in Syria; to the late Meffteurs Thomas Ufgate and French, and to Mr. John Ufgate, at Acre ; to the late Mr. Conful Mooi'Q and his Deputy Mr. Damarel at Kur ο ^;/^ Alexandria ; to CMeJ/ieurs L•^wrencQ andliudion, the Britilh and Dutch Confuls, at Tunis ; and to Mr. Edward Holden, my generous Friend and Benefactor du- ring the twelveTears Irefided at Algiers. lam indehted like wife to fever al Gentlemen of the French Nation, for many In/lances of their Civility and Politenefs ', particular- ly to the Merchants fettled at JaiFah and Ramah ; to Mr, Salve, Agent to the African Company at Bona; and to Mr. Fort the Governour of La Calle. In the Inland Towns and ViUages o/ Barbary, there is, for the moil• Part, a Houfe fet apart for the Recep- tion of Strangers , with a proper Officer ( the Maharak, I think they call him) to attend it. HerePerfons are lodged and entertained , for one Night , in the heft Manner the Place will afford, at the Expence of the Community. Except at thefe and the Places ahove-mentioned, I met with no Khan η s ' or Houfes of Entertainment through- out the whole Courfe of my Travels. Tofurnifh our f elves with Tents, would have heen hoth cumherfome and ex pen five ; hefides the Sufpicion it might have raifed in the Arabs, that we were Perfons of Rank and Fortune, and confequently too rich and tempting a Booty to he fuffered to efcape. Ihe unfortunate Gentlemen, who were concerned, not many Tears I Vid. Pref. Not. p. iv. THE PREFACE. ago, in an Emhaffy to Abyffinia, found This to he true at the Expence of their Lives \ If therefore in the Courfe of our travelling uue did not faU in vjith the Hovels of the Kabyles, or the Encampments of the Arabs , we had nothing to protect lis from the In- clemency either of the Heat of the 'hay, or the Cold of the Night, unlefs we met with fome accidental Grove of Trees, the Shelve of a Rock, or fometimes, hy good Fortune, a Grotto, ^t thefe Times, which indeed dtdfeldom happen, our Horfes were the greatefi Sufferers : and as they were al- ways our fir β Care, we gathered for them Stuhhle, Grafs, Boughs of Trees, and fuch like Provender, before we fat down and examined what Fragments, of fome former Meal, were referved for ourfelves. In travelling fromi^^iixo to Mount Sinai, the Heavens were every Night our only Covering ; the Sand, fpread over with a Carpet, was our Bed; and a Change of Raiment, made up into a Bundle, our Tillow. Our Camels {for Horfes or Mules require too much Water to he employed in thefe Defer ts) were made to lye round m in a Circle, with their Faces looking from m, and their refpeBive Loads and Saddles placed behind them. In this Situation, theyferved m I Nothing can give the Reader a more lively Pifture of the jealous and infolent Beha- viour of the Arabs, when they are Mailers, than the following Account, which Mr. Lippi, thePhyfician to the EmbaiTy, gives of the Nubians, a little before this Maflacre is fuppoled to have happened. The Letter, which ispreferved among other Papers of that unfortunate Gentleman, in the Shcrardian Library, is direded to Mi. Fagon, firil Phyfician to thcFrencb King, and dated from Korty in Nubia, Mar. 8. 170J. Les bruits, Monfieur, qu'on a repandu de nous, des le Caire, out fait un tel progres qu'il femble que I'Enfer η a pu rien inventer de pis. II y a plus de 4 mois que nous fommes en Nubie I'objet de la fureur des pcuples. Ainfi nous faifons un fort mauvais fang apres les immenfes fatigues du defert. On attendoit un autre fort fur les Etats d'tin Roy, vers le quel on va. On croyoit qu'en ecrivant des Lettres, ce Prince les receveroit, mais le Commandant du pays les a toutes retenues pour avoir occafion de nous ronger. Tout nek icy que inifere et convoitife infatiable : pcrfonne η eft bonteuz. de demander encore, et ce avec infolence. U faudroit donner a tout le monde, et rien moins que des habits. La Tente eft tous les jours environnee d'unefoule de canaille noire, armee de lances, et mal peignee; dont on ne voit que les jeux et les dents, qu'ils montrent moitie de rage et moitie par etonnement. He, dirent ils, ces gens font etendus fur des lits comme nos Roys, et nous refterons nuds? toujour s lire, toujour s ecrire, chercher des herbes et des arbres que I'on feche dans du papier pour les enfertner, choifer une pierre entre mtlle et charger des chameaux de toutes ces chafes ? qui a jamais veu cela ? On a bien raifon de dire que ces me- cbants hommes vont fecher 7iotre Nil, ou I'empoifonner pour nous perdre. A quoi tient-il maintenant qu'on ne sen dejaife? *** Jugez., Monfieur, de ce que j'ay pu faire. J'etois reduit aparcotirir des yeux les environs de la Tente, ou je protivois le fort de Tantale. Je nay pu confier tout mon travail a, (ette occafion ; fay tr anfmisfeulement les nouveaux genres, tels que je les ay d'abord mis fur le papier, dans K» etat d'alarme, detroubIe,et delangueur. Bonnes ou mauvaifes que foient cespetites obfer^ yations/ofe, Monfieur, vous les prefenttr ; t'eft vous qui me domes les forces, ou la temerit^ de les faire. Je fuis &c. a, 2 as ill ίν theprefAce. as β many Guards^ being watchful Aiimals, and awaking with the Leafl Noife. c/^J" there was no Chance of meeting, in thefe long and dreery Deferts, with the leafl Hofpitality or Entertainment , we were obliged to carry along with us all Things neceffary for fo long and tedious a Journey. We took Care, in the fir Η Tlace, to provide ourf elves with a fufficient Si^antity of Goats Skins, which we filled with Water, every four or five Days, or as often as we found it. Barley, with a few Beans intermixed ; or elfe the Flour of one or other qf them , made into Balls, was the Provender we laid in for our Camels. We provided for ourfelves JVheat-Flourj Bifcuit, Honey, Oyl, Vinegar, Olives, Lentils, potted Flefh^ andfuch Things as would keep, during two Months, the Space commonly taken up in compleating thn Journey. Nor fhould the Wooden Bajon or Copper Vot be forgotten, that made up our Kitchen Furniture ; the latter whereof was the neceffary Utenfil for cooking our Trovifion , the other for ferving it up, or kneading our unleavened Cakes, When we were either to boyl or bake, the Camels Dung that wefound left by fome preceeding Caravan ^ was our com- mon Fuel ; which, after it has been expofed a Day or two in the Sun, catches Fire like Touchwood, and burns as bright as Charcoal Nofooner was our Food prepared, (whether it was potted Flefh, boyled with Rice', a Lentil Soup', or un- leavened Cakes, ferved up with Oyl or Honey ;) than one of the Arabs, after having placed himfelf upon the higheH Station he could find, invites three Times ^ with a loud Voice , all his Brethren:, The Sons of the Faithful, to come and partake of it ; though none of them were in View, or perhaps within a hundred Miles of m. This Cuflom however they maintain to be always a Token of their I Vox Perfica eft ^Ji^jW Ckv^n, id eft. Negotiator, vel colledlive Negotiatores ; ic. tota eorum Cohors fimul iter faciens, quae Arabic^ u.i»\.j CafiU vocatur. Hinc Mercatorum Hofpitia publica qua: Arabibus audiunt ^^\.i. Can, Perfis ^)^^ u^rj^ Carvan Serai nomi- aantur, i. e. Caravana hofpitium. Nam Serai eft quaevis Donms ampla j unde in Conftanti- nopoli, Iroperatoris Palatium foeminarum Turds dicitur nomine Pcrfico Serai, Europiis rainn%\>znQ Serail&c Seraglio. Via. Perit. Itiijera Mundi. Ed. T. Hjde, p. tfi. great THE PREFACE. great Benevolence, m it "would he of their Hofpitality like- njuije, if they had an Opportunity tofljeiv it. When we are fo fortunate, in travelling in Barbarv, to find out the Encampments of the Arabs^ {for we are not fond of vifitmg the Kabyles, who are notfo eafily managed, ) we are entertained, jor one Night, upon free Cofl -. the A ra bs, either by long Cuflom, the particular Tenure of their Lands, or rather perhaps from Fear and Compulfion, being obliged to give the Spahees, and thofe who are with them^ the Mounah, f^-^r^) as they call it^ which is a fufficient §^iantity of Provifions for them f elves and their Horfes. Be- fides a Bowlof Miik, and a Basket of Figs, Raifins, Dates ^ or other dryed Fruit , which wereprefentedto its upon ourAr^ rival, the Μ after of the Tent, where we lodged, fetcht us from his Flock, [according to the Number of our Company) a Kid, or a Goat ; a Lamb, or a Sheep ; half of which was immediately feethed by his Wife, andferved up with Cufca- fovve ; the reft, was ufually madeKdh-^h \ and referved for our Breakfaβ or Dinner the next Day. However, the Tents ofthefe roving tier df men , though they may ft?elter us from the Weather, arenotwithftanding attend- ed with their Inconveniences. For the Cold, and the Dews that we are every Night expofedto, in the Deferts (^/Arabia, do not incommode m half f ο much as the Vermin and Infers of allKinds, which never fail to molefl t^s here. Befides Fleas and Lice, which, without a Miracle, are here in all their Quar- ters, the Apprehenfioyis we are under y of being bit or flung by the Scorpion, l^iper, or Venemous -Spider , rarely fails, infome Farts of the je Countries, to interrupt theReft, that is f ο grate- ful and necejfary to a weary Traveller. Upon Sight indeed of one or other of thefe veyiemousBeafts, ^Thaleb (9r Writer, who happened to be one of my Spahees, after he had muttered afew Words, exhorted us all to take Courage, and not be afraid of fuch Creatures, as he had made tame and harmlefs, by his Charms and Incantations. We are Ukewife no lefs of- fended [from whence we might lea ft expect it) by their Kids, I c-'V^' i. e. cut into Chops and roafted. b Calves^ Vi THE PREFACE. Cakes, and other yomgCattky that are tied up, every Night, wider the Eaves of their Tents, toprevent them from fuck- ing their Dams. For the Cords that are ufed upon thefe Oc- cafions, being only made ofloojefpun Tarn , the fretful Crea- tures are every Moment breaking loofe, and trampling over us. When our Company was at any Time entertained in a courteous Manner, (for the Arabs will fometimes part with nothing 'till it be extorted by Force) I ufed to give the Mafter of the Tent a Knife, a Couple of Flints, or afmall ^antity (^/Engiifli Gunpowder-, which, being muchflronger than their own, they have in great Efleem, and keep for the priming only of their Fire-Arms If the Lallah {or Lady) his Wife had been obliging alfo in her Way, by making our Cufcafovve favoury and with Expedition, She would return a thoufand Thanks for a Skean oj Thread \ a large Needle ; or a Fair of Sciffars ; all of them great Rarities, and very engaging Frefents with thefe People. During the exceffive Heats of the Summer, a?id efpectally when we were apprehenfive oj being intercepted byfome Tar- ty offree-bootingkv2ihs,we then travelled in the Night ;which having no Eyes, according to their Proverb, few of them dare then venture out, as not blowing the Dangers and Am- huf cades, they may poffibly jail into. It is at this Time we have frequent Opportunities of calling to Remembrance the Words of the Pfalmift, Ff 105. 2. Thou makefl: Dark- nefs that it may be Night; wherein all the Beafts of the Foreft do move. The Lyons roaring after their Prey; the Leopards, Hysenas, and a T/^ariety of other ra- venous Creatures, calling to and anjwering each other, (the different Sexes perhaps, by this Means, finding out and cor - ref ponding with their Mates) break in very awfully upon the Solitude, and Safety like wife, that we might promife to our- Jelves, in travelling at this Seafon. Our Stages or Days Journeys were not always the fame. For when any Danger was apprehended, we then travelled through as many By-paths, as our Conduciors were acquaint- ed with ; ridingy in this Manner, without refling, fome- times THE PREFACE. times tzvehe, fome times fifteen Hours together. Nay, in returning from jerufalem, [Jo vigilant were the Arabs at that Time in di/ir effing the Tilgrims,) that notwith- flanding we had the Sheck [or Saint) of Mount Carmel, with tvjenty of his Servants toprotecl us, we refted only one Hour in two and twenty : for fo long we made it in tra- velling betwixt Sichcm and CMount Carmel. But in the Kingdoms of Algiers and Tunis, an ordinary Days Journey, {exclufive of the Time taken up in making Obfer- vations,) rarely exceeded eight or nine Hours, Ourccnflant Traciice was, to rife at Break of Day, fet forward with the Sun, and travel till the Middle of the Afternoon ; at which Time we began to look out for the Encampments of the Arabs ; who , to prevent fuch Parties as Ours from living upon them, take Care to pitch in Places the lea ft confpicuoiis, ^nd indeed fometimes , unlefs we difcovered the Smoke of their Tents, obferved fome of their Flocks, or heard the barking of their Dogs, it wa^ with Difficulty (if at all) that we were able to find them. Here, as I obferved before, we were ac- commodated with Lodgings and Provifions far that Night ; and if in theCourfe of our Travelling the next Day, as the Poet exprejjes it, We chance to find A newRepail, or an untafted Spring; We blefs our Stars, and think it Luxury. In travellmg along the CoaH of Syria, and from Suez to Mount Sinai, we run little or no Rifque of being either robbed or infulted, provided we keep Company with theCz- ravan, and do not flray from it. But a Neglect of this Kind, through the great Eagernefs a Traveller may have in looking after Plants and other Curiofities , will expofe him, as it once did myfelf, to great Danger, In the Holy Land, and upon the li Ihmus betwixt Egypt and the Red Sea, our Conductors cannot be too numerous ; whole Clans, from fifty to five Hundred, being fometimes looking out for a Boo- ty, This was the Cafe of our Caravan, in travelling (A .P. i722.)/ri>w Ramah /i? Jerufalem ; where four Bands b 2 (f Vll Vlll THE PREFACE. of Turki{h Soldiers, with the Mofoltm or General at the Head of them, were not able, or durH not at leafl protect us, againft the repeated Infults and Ravages of the Arabs. But in Barbary, where the Arabs are more under Suhjeciion, I rarely carried along with me more than three Spahees, and a Servant ; all of m well armed : though we were Sometimes obliged to augment our Numbers, par- ticularly when we travelled among the independent Arabs, upon the Frontiers of the neighbouring Kingdoms, or where two contiguous Clans were at Variance. Thefe, and fuch like (c3-V-) Harammeej, as the Free-booters are ufually called, mufl be, I conjecture, what the Europeans mean by Wild Arabs; notwithβanding there is no fuch Name peculiar to any one Body of them \ they being all of them the fame, and have all the like Inclinations, {whenever a proper Opportunity or Temptation offers itfelf,) of rob- bing, fir ipping, and murthering, not Strangers only, but alfa one another. However, to prevent as much as poffible the falling into their Hands, the greatejl Safety for a Traveller, at all Times, ίδ to be difguifed in the Habit of the Country, or drejfed like one of his Spahees. For the Arabs are very jealous and inquifitive ; fuf peeling all Strangers to be Spies, andjent to take a Survey of thofe Lands, which, at one Time or other, {as they have been taught to fear,) are to be reflored to the Chriftians. The Horfes and Camels of thefe Countries keep generally one conHant Ψ ace ; the latter at the Rate of two Miles and an half, the other of three Geographical Miles an Hour. Sixty of thefe, according to my Calculation, conflitute one Degree of a great Circle. The Space we travelled was firfl of all computed by Hours, and then reduced into Miles. Every Evening therefore , as foon as we arrived at our Connack, {for fo the Spahees call the Tents or Places where we put up) I ufed to examine how many Hours and in what Dire^ion we had travelled that T>ay • making proper AUoW' THE PREFACE. Allowances for the fever al Windings and occafional Devia- tions that were made out of the direct Road. In our Pajfage through the Mountains andForefis., or where thePlains were cut through with Rivers, [for we met with no Inclofures any where to mole/i us) it frequently happened, that when we had travelled eight Hours, i.e. twenty four Miles, I found, by the Method above, that, as far as Longitude or Lati- tude were concerned, they were to be climated for no more than twenty or eighteen, ^s often alfo as I had an Oppor- tunity, I took the Meridian Altitude, with aBrafs ^adrant of twelve Inches Radius, which wasfo well graduated, that I could diflinguifh the Divifion upon the Limb to at leaH one 12'^ Part of a Degree. (This Operation the Arabs call The weighing of the Sun.) Towards the further carry- ing on likewije of theje Geographical Obfer vat ions, I had a Pocket Compafs, with the Needle well touched; the Varia- tion whereof was, at a Mean, in the Kingdom of Algiers, (A D.I 727.) fourteen Degrees, to the TVefiward, and in the Kingdom of Tumsfxteen ; to which in like Manner I paid a proper Regard, in laying down the Maps and Geo^ graphical Obfervations. The fever al Degrees of Longitude, that are marked in the Maps of the Kingdoms «?/ Algiers and Tunis, have London for their fir ft Meridian. The Middle of the Ecltpfe of the Moon, (July 28. 1729.) being obferved by Mr.Profeffor Bradley, to fall out ^iWanfted at i ^^ o'. i i'. apparent Time \ and by the French Miffionaries, and my- felf, at Algiers, at \if\ \ 4' [proper Allowances being made for the Difference of the Meridians i>/Wanfted and London) willfituate Algiers, at ^ 2'. ^o" Εαβ of the latter ; or a few Minutes only more Weflerly , than it is laid down in the Maps and Globes of Mr. Senex. The prickt, or double Lines that are traced out upon the Maps, fhew the Places, they ρ afs through, to be laid down according to my own Obfervations. Mr. Sanfon, an un- fortunate Surgeon and Native of Holland, who hath many Tears attended the Viceroy of Qou^2iWUty^ as his Slave, hath c fup- it χ THEPREFACE. fupplyed me with a great many Remarks, concerning the Geography of That Province. The Civil War 'which raged in the Kingdom i*/ Tunis, when I was there, (in the Tear 1727.) prevented me from feeing the Frigeah, as they call the TVeflern Tart of the an- tient Zeugitania. lam indebted therefore for the Infcrip- tions and the Geographical Ohfervations of thofe Tarts to Father Francifco Ximenes, the Spaniih Admini/irador at Tunis. The curious Mr. Bernard Juffeau, Brother to the Pro- fefjor of that Name at Paris, gave me Liberty to copy the Infcriptions, which relate to Lambefe, from the ^JMa- mifcript of Dr. PoiiTonel, who lately travelled over a great Part of thefe Kingdoms , at the Expence of the French King. Thefe indeed, and fever al other Infcriptions, deferve to be particularly confidered', but I had not Leifure at this Time to profecute fo laborious an Undertaking. The Provinces of Zaab, Wadreag, and other Southern Diflricts of the Kingdom ^f Algiers, are laid down from the repeated Accounts, which 1 had of thofe Places, from the Natives themf elves. TVe have frequent Opportunities of converfing with a Number of Per fins of thefe different Coun- tries, in almofl every City of Barbary ; and as I rarely found them dif agree in their Accounts, 1 am perfwaded that I have been very little, if at all, impojed upon by them. There was no other JVay at leafl of Jupplying what was wanting to com- pleat the Geography of thefe Parts ; fince it would certainly have been too dangerous an Experiment for a Chriftian to penetrate thus far into the Country. The fever al Names of Places andTribes are all of them wrote according to our Engliih Pronunciation, and the Force of our own Alphabet. The Arabic Names alfo, as often as I could obtain them, are infer ted in their proper Cha- racters. The Archie Letters ^ gijm, 4 he, ^ waw, anfwer- ing to our j, h, w, make thofe Words, wherein they occur ^ have an eafier Tranfition into our Language, than into That of the French or Italians ; whofe angers and Difficulties. Thefe Dangers and Difficulties I happily overcame : and mufl therefore return my humble Thanks to /to Almighty Providence, "which was gracioufly pleafed to fupport me under them, ^nd indeed I cannot conclude this Prelimi- nary Z)i/?(?/ir/i', without obferving, what a Jerious Train of Thought a Traveller can fcarce fail of being en- gaged in, when he views fuch a large Scene of Ruin and Defolation, as I have here defcribed. He isflruck immediate-• ly with the very Solitude ofthofefew Domes, and Porticos that are leftflanding ; which, Hiflory tells him, were once crowded with Inhabitants : where Scy phax and Ma.umiR ; Scipio and Csefar ; where the Orthodox Chriftians, and the Arians ; the Saracens and the Turks, have given Laws in their Turns, Every Heap of Ruins points out to him the JVeakneJs and In fl ability of all Human Art andContrivance ; reminding him further of the many thoufands that lye buried below, now loji in Oblivion, and forgotten to the World, Whilft He is full of thefe Meditations, Chriftianity fleps in to his Relief-, acquainting him, that We are only Strangers and Pilgrims upon Earth ; feeking a City, {not, Mi• Thefe, fubjeci to the Strokes of Time and Fortune, but) which hath Foundations, whofe Builder and Maker is God. xV ERRATA. Pag. Line 33• 31- h%. ibid. ?Τ• 56. 8. ly• iU. a8. ^l- 29. ')')• ?i• T>' 22. 8i. 6. 4• 90. 96. 37• I. 102. 14. 107. ibid. 14. ^7- io8. 9• 109. 2•Τ• ii4. 16. 117. ay. 130. 33• lyi. 29. 1^2. 9. Iff- \6. Pag. Not 32. I. 36. I. 79• 2. 91. *. i?i• I. lyi. 4• i8f. n. »82. 190. 349• In the Observations. for E.N.E. fifteen Weftermoft Sufellim * * * * doth thirty Marmol Ain Athreede &c. N.E. twenty one feventy Mehomitatis Zwowah W. maybe Welled Eifah : and, near the Fountains of the Sigan to the W.S.W. fix Advantages E. S. E. Granite Dies Tyneta for Dow-arah ***** five λιμίκι irebere nvi GoNSER• VATORI hrμcιru & »ζ>/ί- Tmeartius HixTtciTzti read. N.N.E. five. Eaftermoft. Roo-eena, The Soil of it is ftinking. did. thirteen. Marmol ' . Jouebb, a great waytotheEall. twenty fix. eighty. Mahomctatts . Zowah. W.S.W. may have been. 'ΣιττάφΜ. PFelledEifah,ne^r the Fountains of the Sigaa : and &c. fixteen. Advances. S. S.E. Granate. Deis. Tynhta. Pag. 155. IT9• i6i. 191. 204. ibid. 245. 149• 264. 27?. 287. 906. 311. 912. 326. 347• 3Τ9• 3(58. 369. 370. 371. 372. 38i. 386. 397• 403. 421. 432. Line. I. 14. 22. 27. 9• , ibid. 14. 6. 31• ay• 21. 18. 21. *7• 12. «/Λ 3• 12. 20. 4• 14. ay. 6. 29. 8. I. 3• ay. In the Notes. read. Dou-warah. Mahwah Shim >ΛΛ< ii»V./*. fme. λιμηα. priebere. ■ Jovi or Ammo- NI CONSER- VATORI. hfffgiTtt & »0«- cariS'oif. niTT«iTitf. «Tl. Pag. Not. ibid. ib 3yi• I. 3y8. 4• 36y 2. 387 I. 390 2. ibid IC 391 3 391 4 393 I. 402 I. 406 • 4 408 I 419 4• for NAERViE atrum Germanci Airametum Transiat Phalares Tall orFlavour Spurge,Lawrel glutinous dele Publick. 13. 16. Venipae Dynefy Fermew extravagant inafmuch as, brooze Bettany luguminous rarely Fleak fower dele other. Animals, when &c. hindred every Thing for <Ί' uuri Jo/tij frutiffere in verbi «•Ig/itTIjMWT» ΊξΙΜ « ^^dipus θϊλΐί ίρίγιίλΜ Δι» :τ»κιλή caellis read. NervaE; antrum. GermanIci. Adrumetum. Transeat. Phaleras. Tall and Fla- vour. Spurge-Lawrel, gelatinous. 13.6. Venepca, Dynafly. Ferment. romantic. that. Ainfi>ijti>rtue browfe. Betony. leguminous. feldom. Flake. four. Animals only, when &c. ΣτβΛ/Γ«$. hundred, feveral Things. read. a ovts. J07iij. fruttiferi. vi verbi. Tfms h's. OEdipus. «/(θ 1)7». ίτακιλμη, cellis. In the Collection of Papers &c. Pag. II. »?• ibid. Hid. Line. 39• 8. y8• for read. Serves Servet. Tritum Tretum. rfp/iCAP. in. I J. r. 15:«. and for i^a. r. 15•. I Pag. Line, for 14. 51. SiTAPHIUS ' 19. ult. Troglodytes 38. 68. tenuiter 40. n°. 2io&c. Elychryfum read. SiTTAPHIUS. Troglodytte. tenuibus. Elichryfum. GEOGRA. Ctf ρ A Mip oF tke W Ε S Τ Ε R ί^ί 1» Κ Ο V τ ^ (1 ^ oi tlie Κ I IS" G TJ Ο Μ of A L• G IErT GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS RELATING TO THE KINGDOM ο F ALGIERS. The CONTENTS. CHAP. I. Of the Ktngdoyn ^Algiers in general. p. :^ . CHAP. 11. Geographical Ohjervations in that Part of the Mauri- tania Ccefarienfis , 'which belongs at prefent to the Tingitanians i^r Weftern-Moors. p. lo. CHAP. in. Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Coafl of that Part ^ the Mauritania Ca:farieniis, "which is called at prefent the Weflern Province, or the Province of Tlem-fan. ρ 17. C Η A P. IV. Of the Μοβ remarkahk Places and Inhabitants in the Inland Parts of the Weflern Province. p= 46. CHAP. V. Geographical Obfervations upon the Sea-Coafl of that Part rf the Mauritania Ca^farienfis, "which is called at prefent the Southern Province, or the Province of Titterie. ^.66. CHAP. VI. Of the mo ft remarkable Places and Inhabitants in the Inland Country of the Southern Province-, together "with the cor - refpondent Part of the Sahara.. p• 7+• CHAP. VII. Geographical Obfervations upon the Sea-Coafl of that Part //, J-s ] or Land pro- per for Tillage. But to the Eaft ward of Algiers, the Breadth of this Kingdom is more confiderable ; and in the Meridians par- ticularly oiBoujeiahyJijel and Bona, it is never lefs than a hun- dred Miles : nay fometimes more ; as from Jijel, in N. Lat. 3 6\ s 5•', toLwo-taiahy fituated among theMountainsof-^//^, in 34°. 5-0', TheOommon The Domlnion which the Algerines have beyond the Tell, efthe k\g^- Qj- ^jjg more advanced Parts of the Mountains oi Atlas\ is fines m the -' Sahara. ycry unccrtain and precarious : for which Reafon I have fixed the proper Boundaries and Limits of this Kingdom that Way, indomita, inauil, inhumana, beftial : y por tanto tuuo porcierto razon, cl que da pocos anos aca acofttimbro llavur a efia terra, Barbaria, pues &c. D. Haedo de la captmdad, en fti Topogr. e H'lfior. de Argel. p. 126. Vallad, 1612. i Le Royaume d'y^/^freil fepare vers Γ Occident du Royaume de Fez., par les Riv. de Zhas et de Mulvia : vers Γ Orient eft fepare de celuy de Tunis, par la Riv. Guadil Barbar: le midy eft couvert des montagnes d' Atlas, qui le feparent du Scgclmejfe, du Tegorar'in, et de Zeb parties de Biledulgcr'id. Sa longueur d' Occident en Orient approche de 300 lieues j fa largeur eft de yo, 60 ou de 77 lieuiis. L'^frique en plu- fteurs cartes nouvelles &c. p. 23. par le S' Sanfon d' Abbeville &c. a Paris. i6%i. 2 Son eten- due de Γ Eft a Γ Oiieft eft de 240 lieues;& du SudauNord de 70 en ii plus grande longueur. Nouvclle methode pour aprendre la Geographie ZJniverf. par le Sieur de la Croix. Tom. y. p. 28c. a Paris 1705•. 3 Ke^nam yilgerianumlon^'iiRme ab occafu in ortum diffunditur, i gradu cir- citer XVni ad ufque gradum XXXI : at ab auftro in boream, ubi vel latiifimum eft, latitudi- nem non habet IV graduum. jf. Luyts Introd. ad Geograpbiam. p. 669. Traj. ad Rhemini. 1692. 4 Vid. Molls Geography Part. 2. p. 1^6. Lond.1722. Atlas Geograph. Vol. IV. p. 182. j Vid. Not.2. &c . 6 Exc. pag.2. E. p. 30. A. A Barbaria ab auftio limes eft Biledulgendia, \ qua mens Atlas ipfum dividit. Luyu Introd. ψ.662. jjp. Of Algiers in general s upon the northern Skirts of the Sahara. Some of the Villages indeed oiZaah^ and others ' likewife, that have a more diftant Situation from the Capital, pay regularly their annual Taxes, or at leaft give fome Tokens of SubmiiTion to the Turks : but the other Comnaunities are independent ; and the Bedoween [i^y^^ ] Arabs of thefe Parts, the Nomades ' or Scenitce ' as they were antiently called, are feldom to be brought under Contribution ; taking always a particular Care to be upon their Guard, or at a Diftance, when the Turkifo Armies are abroad. This Part of the Country, and indeed the whole Traft ^^f;f,2aT\f' Land that lyes betwixt the Atlantic Ocean and Egypt, is by ^''y ^'""^'y- moft of the modern Geographers called Biledulgerid, a Name they feem to have borrowed from the Blaid al Jeridde [ cv).> ^*Μ ] and a Portion likewife of both his alMagreb al Ackfa [ej-«=»5J^ ^>*-»-^\] and [ 5■<^ii^»^ ] Afrikeah. Gra- maye\ and the more modern Geographers^, divide this King- I Teucarte i jo leucis ab Argcla a\\\.3ins,Huergla 2.00 : iitrumq•, fubjugavit SaU impera to trlbuto huic 30, illi quindecim Nigrorum annuatim. Gramaje Africa ίΙΙιφταΐ Λ l.i.c.zd. 2 Exc.p.2^. Cap. 26. P-3I• A.B. 3 Scetiitx.-vagl-'ii tabernaculis [ώτΐ τ «»ν«ν] cognominaci, quje ciliciis me- tantur,ubi libuit.P/i» l.(i.c.28./So/iH.c.33. 4 Geographia Nubienfis &ς.(Γινα Liber Relaxationis animi curiofi) recensex Arabico inLatiniim verla i Gabriele Sionita &c. Paris. l6ip. ^ Al Ma- greb (_jj.k4.]\ five Regio Α/τ'ηα occidcntalis,tiifariam d ividitur. i . pars occidentalior appellacur Almagreb al ΛΙ<[α ^j^»;n)\ <_^^λ4.3\ i.e. ulterior & remotior & incipit \ litore maris Almobit i.e. Atlantici pergendo ad Tekmfan ab occafu in ortum &c. pars lecunda dicitur al Magreb al Awfat k.jL..N^\ (_^i>3\ i. e. media & initium fumit ab orientali latere ϋκ Waharan, <\nx i Telemfan unius diei itinere diftac & extenditur ulquc ad ultimos fines KcgniBejiaiah orientem verfus. Pars tertia, eaq; oricntalior vocatur Afrikeah s-aAtI,;•»^ > & extenditur ad Barka, ufq; ad limitcs Provinciarum Mefr. Abulf.Geogr. ex Tradud. V.Cl. J. Gagnier. 6 Regnum Alge- rienfe dividitur in Provinciam Gez.eiranam, Btijeianam, Gigellaiutm, Conflantitu, & Bon£ i parte orientali, in occidental! in Sargelenfem, Tenez.enfe7n, tortus magni, Harfgoliam. Gram. Alfr'tc. illuflr. L.7. c.ir. & 15. 7 Nous le diviferons en cinque parties, done celle d'/ilger fera Ic Β milieu; Of the Kingdom dom into a great many Provinces, according to the feveral pet- ty Royalties which at one Time, or other it was canton d into, before and after the Time of the Turhifi Conquefts. But at pre- fent there are only Three, viz. the Province oiTlem-fan, to the Weft ; of Tiuerie, to the South ; and of Conflantina, to the Eaft of Algiers. Each of thefe Provinces is governed by a Bey or Viceroy appointed and removed at Pleafure by the Dey of y^lgiers, who has a defpotick Power within his Jurifdiotion, and at the Seafons of coUefting the Tribute from> the y4rabs, or upon other Occafions, is aihfted with a Body of Troops from y4lgiers. Numidia &c. Jqj-j-j j^|- prefcttt 1 which, upon Comparifon, we fliall find to cor- of the An- i ' ^ ^. ..-.-,-, -»-r-. Tku Kivgdom ■^'Uyg ftands the general Defcription and Divifion of this King- formerly the ο ••■ _^ „<,^-, Numidia Γ refpond with the Geography of the Prow;/^^? iVoiJi? " or iNTi/;»/- dia ' of the Antients. For if we bound it with the River Tufca or Zaine to the Eaft, it will then contain a Part of the Africa of Tomponius Mela^ and Ttolemy\ the Numidia properly fo called', or the Numidia of the MaflyW'. and being bounded to the Weftward with the Mountains of Trara, it will take in the other Numidia^ the Numidia of Mela\ or the Numidia of the MaJJcejyli\ called afterwards the Mauritania Cafarien- fis'\ excepting only that Part, which for the Space of about milieu : Telenfm & Tenes feront a Γ Occident; Biig'ie & Confl.intina a Γ orient. L'Afriqite &c. par le 5^ Sanfon &c. p.23. Difpefcimr communicer in V. Pruvincias, quae funt, Telenfimm, Te»ez.a,Gez.eira,Biig'ia,8c Conflantina. Liijts &c.p.(i(5p. Le Kojaime d'yilger a les Prov.de Bone, Conftantina, Gigeri, Bugie,yilgcr,Sargi'l,Moflogati, Horan,Harefgol,Htinaine, Tek-p,Tenez., Labez., CoucoMiii'^ne.BemaYaxU^AngadJ'remecm. Df /4 Croi.v. p. 284. i KaJja? w No^/tf λ«ίβ/, if 7Ϊ 7Ϊ i-mMW i-mi}a.yi — tu ii- τ? AieJii «^1-« TowTa, τϊ ρ cfei τώό ϊ^α^^^ΙνΛ [Ι JVl it, AjewW χ^Μμίν) τΛλαιοκ, »7J k otJA; ;(#τίίρ>α»• τί 3 JVi τ No/^tJaf, ήον, o77 fiasi ολκτ^ο, Ε^ωνο^ΜΛίθ)). Dinw.Hift.Ro?». 1. 43. p. 24^-6'. Ed.Steph. 2. Numids poiTedere ea loca, qux proxuma Cdrthag'mcm Numidia appellatur. Sal.Bdl. Jug. Cant ab. 17 10. ^2.1. γ. xi?. λά Maurkaniam Numid^ tcnent. Id.^ zz. 3 £AV.p.2r.Cap.3.^ & 4. 4 EATf.p.ip.A. y £ArC-.p.I2.Cap.3.E. Τ5< Λ ΛΛϊ- — ηλ/, ai /Jo Μ^υρ/ται-ίω, Λ77«ύ>7ϊρ« ^' Λ Tif)tTi.n, Ι'^ζφφη Λ tbuJt»? KccioBfnffia, μί9' »ΐ' J Αιρρι^Η, «τα» Ki-puwx») &C. yigathcm.l.z. Cap.j. 7<>' )^ ef τ« 'ufei Κ<«ίπί{Η«ν (dp' «κ^ >C) 1νομαζογ•0ί) ^ Λ'» 5pX» /« '/^e »ii'idle Jge, or towards the End of the Fourth Century, that Part of the Cslarienfis which lay near the City Sitifi, was called f^f Mauritania Sitifeniis. W id. Exc. p.29. A. G. p.30. A. ρ 31. C. p.33.3f, & 3<ί• paffim. fifty ο/ A L G I Ε R s in general. η fifty Miles, lyes beyond the faid Mountains towards the Mul- looi'ah, the Malva ' of the old Geography. That remarkable Chain of Hills,which 1 fometimes find placed ^''^^^/«."«ίΛ^ί 1 1 r» 7 Λ η • o/Atlas, betwixt thefe Countries, and the baJoara, and lometnnes with- in the Tell^ I take to be the Aflrixis'" oiOrofit^s, and a Conti- nuation or Part of Mount Atlas ^ : though they are not always of that extraordinary Height, or Bignefs, which have been at- tributed to them by Antiquity*. Thofe Parts of them which I have feen, are rarely, if ever equal to fome of the greater Mountains of our own Ifland ; and I queftion, whether they can any where iland in Competition with either the Alpes, or the Appenn'ines. If we conceive a Number of Hills, ufually of the perpendicular Height of four, five, or fix Hundred Yards, with an eafy Afcent, and feveral Groves of Fruit and Forreft- Trees, rifing up in a Succefilon of Ranges one behind another •, and if to this Profpeft, we here and there add a rocky Preci- pice of a fuperiour Eminence and difficult Accefs, and place upon the Side, or Summit of it, a mud- walled 2)^/?>^r^^ [=j;^o] or Village of the Kah)iles\ we fliall then have ajuft and lively Idea of thefe Mountains, without giving Heed to the nodlurnal Flames, melodious Sounds, or the lafcivious Revels of fuch imaginary Beings, as the Antients ' have in a peculiar Manner attributed to this Place. Some of the old Geographers have obferved,that thefe Moun- ThOyns&c tains were called T)yris and Ad'iris, or Dyr'im and Adder'im ^ by "uenu-, or the Indigejjie or firft Inhabitants ; but have not attempted to give us the Signification of thefe Words. Bochart ^ obferves, that Atlas was called T)yris by the Thosnictans, perhaps from [ tin ' ] Addir, great or mighty ; and upon the Coaft of the Tingitania^v^Q find Ruffadirum [Ρϋατα'Λρον] mentioned by Mela%Trmf\Ttolem/\ and the Itinerary'' \ the fame Name the Moors give at prefent to Cape Bon, the Tromontorium Mercurii ; and by which they would denote a very large and confpicuous Cape, or Fore-Land. Dyrim therefore, by fupplying \_^y^ ] Tor, [ ^=- J Had, or [ S^ ] Jihbel, might fignify the Mountains of Dyris, or Atlas, or fimply, the Great Mountains only, or that remarkable Chain of them, which, in the Phrafe ^iOrofim, divided the fruitful Land I £«. p.9.Cap.2. p.ij.E. p. 29. A. p.30>.p.3i.C.D. 2 Eatc. p.jo.A. 3 Vid.Not.erom {^rz^-^^ or D'-n] of the Hehrews, was a Word of the hke Import'. If then we choofe to call it Adderim with Sol'mus and Mar- t'lanm ; and not fimply Dyrim with Straho and Tliny : Had- derim, by fupplying [^o-c^'] Had, will fignify either the Great, or elfe the Southern Eminence, Limit, or Boundary, fuch as Mount Atlas generally is wdth refped: to the Maur'itaniie and Num'i- d'la, or betwixt the Tell and the Sahara. We may poiTibly have fome Rudiments, or Traces of this Name continued down to us, in the TL>ra elHammar, T)ra el Attafj, T>ra el Maintenan, and J'lhhel Deer a, that are placed in the Neighbourhood, or make a Part of thefe Mountains ; though the feveral Portions and Diftritts of them at prefent, are chiefly known and diftinguiih- ed by the particular Names of the Kahyles [ J^i^i»] or African Families, who refpedlively poflefs them. Gstuiia a Gietulia, 2l Part of Ttolemys Inner Lihya^ is laid down in sahm/ ^ very indefinite Terms by the Antients; though by comparing their feveral Accounts and Defcriptions, we ihall find the Nor- thern Limits thereof contiguous to, and frequently coinciding with the Southern Limits '^ of the Mauritanite and Numidia. The Villages therefore οι Zaah, the antient Zebe, with others that are fituated near the Parallel of the River Adge-dee, will belong to Gatulia properly fo called: as the Ben'i-Mezzahy and the Inhabitants of Wadreag and Wurglah, with their re- fpedtive Bedoween Arabs, may be the Succeflburs of the an- tient Melanogietuli, and perhaps of fome other Libyans, v^ho were in a nearer Situation to the River Niger, and the Ethiopians. 1 Exc. p. 30. A. ζ mi Aufler, Merid'ies: Plaga. meria'totutlis : fie dida quafi D^T ^1 Hab'i- tat'io alta : quod Sol in ifta plaga altius incedat. Scbini. in voce. Turg.Jonath. Jofh. 10.40. 3 Vid. Ffo/. Geogr. I.4. cap.(i. 4 fxY. p. j. E. p. d. A. E. & Not. a. p. 8. D. E. p. 10. D. p.14. A. p. 22. D. Ρ.29.Ε. p. 30. A. p.31. A.D. p.35. Cap.9. Liijfi propius mare .^- /rifftw agitabant : G^tul't fub Sole magis, baud procui ab ardoribus: hique mature oppida habuere. Sail. Bell. Jug. 5 21. ρ.28(ί. Super Numidiam Gitulos accepimus, partini in tugu- riis, alios incultius vagos agitare : poft eos JEthiopas efle. Id. 5 22. p. 291. t^dkhtiu Λ τω; p^ MtuvmUMt ή Ttun/'.M. ffe/.ut fupra, Not.3. Tergo Gxtulia glebam Fmigit & patulis Nigritae Ji»;t«i errant. R«/.Fi/?. 1.321. Of Algiers in general. 9 I have met with nothing in the old Geography that aQ- Ue Dij-agrec termines the Bounds and Extent of GietuUa ; but the Mauri- "ΐΤοΐϊ7„7 taniie and u\q NumidiaTropria in Conjundion with yijVica areJIJ.^''•^'''" particularly marked out and circumfcribed ; though, if we areto bound Them to the Southward ' with the Mountains οι Atlas and t\\Q Sahara, thefeveralDiftances will not always anfwer to later Obfervations. Thus Tiiny, who is followed herein hyMartianus, maketh the Breadth of the Manritanice to be four hundred and fixty feven Miles \ But This will be too much even for the Tin- gitania, where indeed the correfponding Part of Mount At- las' lyeth confiderably to the Southward ; and more than three hundred Miles beyond the utmoft Extent of any Part of the Ciefarienjis\ The two hundred Miles, which the fame Author lays down for the Breadth οϊ Numtdia^ is nearer the Truth, though twenty Leagues more than I have found it. Nor have the Antients faid any thing , more to be relied upon, of the par. ticular Length either of the Mauritania Ctefarienfts, or of the Numidia Tropria. Tliny giveth us an hundred and feventy Miles, which are too few, for the Tingitania'\ and eight hundred and fixty nine {Martianus €\φΧ. hundred and feventy three 0 which are too many, for the Cafarienjis' \ but isfilent as to the par- ticular Length of Numidia exclufive of Africa. The Iti- nerary^ maketh the Coaft from the Tortus Oecili (which we are to look for near the Great 'Promontory or Cape Hone as it is now called) to Taharca, to be near athoufand Miles ; a greater Error than that of Sanfon?> : and Ttolemy '% who placeth the Ciefarienfis between the Maha and Ampfaga (or Great River,) I e. from Long. ii\ lo', toa6°. is', extendeth that Province alone, (by allowing, as above, forty eight Miles and an half to a Degree,) upwards of feven hundred Miles ; a Miftake ftill greater than that in the Itinerary. Neither muft we omit another Error of This Author in placing ρ^^,^^^ ^.^ His Great Tromontory in N. Lat. i,f. and the Ampfaga in 31". f;^"^.J\/;g 4^'. and fo in Proportion of the interjacent Places; whereby this '•>''^''-'/• Part of the Coaft is laid down nearly in an E. S. E. Diredtion. Whereas in Sailing from the Mullooia to Nakkos, we are to keep almoft a N. E. Courfe ; after which, to the Ras Acconnatter, I Vid. Not. 4. p. 8. 2 Exc. p. 21. Cap. 2.E. p. 30.D. 3 Viz. i Ting'i, cujus Lat.3 j°. 25'. ad Atlantem majorem, cujus Lat. 2(5°. 30'. Fio/.Geogr.l.4. Cap.i. 4Vid. 5 2. p. 4. f E-xc. p.22. B. 6£Arf. p.2i.Cap.2,C. 7 £v^^ Β«ωκία, lif^v r ουμμΛγίβτΐίΐΛ Δομίν^, τίω 3' iScdnAwW ΐίμ4•ΐ ιβρέΛ"'»- Pint, in Pomp. p. 624. Par. 162^. Iei//4« ΙβΜίΚαύί τ ίίομάΛιν. Plut. in Μαΰθ.ρ.429• Καίι^ί—^'^μ^»' Κ3•-η-η, τ• Aiji^TH/aw/, ^ nov^wi-, τ A/C/wc, MX ^ Swwai'©', άλλ' 4ri ΐί^Λ J^^» r βΐίηΜα!. jin )t, iLCoi ijor a> lufivs, Μμί/νι v'nmQy, h τύ 3ριίμζφ mp. iy^ Plut in Cafare ρ 7 ? ?• ? TW ά^νΐω ¥ liCa Kaiewp \!m7i\» 'Pa)/«iie(f l-ninnv, «Itvj Σαλυ'ίΐοχ Keiamr In the Country of the Wefiern-yiooYS. l•^ ry of it; whilft Mauritania' remained a Roman Province: fo that no Alteration appears to have been made hitherto in this Boundary. Afterwards Auguflm gave Juba- Mauritania in Exchange for his Father's Kingdom^ as Ί>ιοη obferves, or as an Addition to it, according to Siraho\ with whom Tlin)!^ and Solinus' feem to agree. During this Reign, whilft the two King- doms were under one Prince, or perhaps fooner, the Numidian Tribes might cohabit and intermarry with the Mauritanians ; whilft feveral of the Mauritanian Families might fettle in Nu- midia. Numidia therefore, or the Kingdom of the Majfafyli in particular, might, by an Alliance in Intereft with the Moors \inder the Government of the Romans and their Friends, and from a continued Removal and Difperllon of its old Inhabitants, almoft from the Time of the elder y^/^^, infenfibly lofe its old Name, and thereby make way for the New Title of Mauri- tania that fucceeded it. Accordingly we are told, that upon the Infurredtion which happen'd amongft the Moors foon af- ter the Death of Ttokmy, Claudius', having reduced Them, di- vided Mauritania into two Provinces ; mz. into the Tingita- na, fo named from Tin^i the principal City of the old Mauri- tania'^ and the Ccefarienfis, fo named from lol Cafarea the Ca- pital City of the Majftefyli. At this Time therefore, the two Countrys had obtained the one common l<^^me of Mauritania; but the Provinces being diftinguiihed by the Names of the Prin- cipal Cities of the old Kingdoms, it is reafonable to believe, they were likewife divided by the antient Boundaries of the fame. So that the fame Limits, which formerly fubfifted be- twixt the Moors and Numidians under Bocchar and Syphax, Bocchus and Jugurtha &c. did probably continue betwixt the Mauritania Tingitana and Cajartenfis. But befides this Probability, we may obferve that the -^"^^,Λ*"' Imha could not, for fome other Reafons, have the Situation thatca;farienfis r 1• η 1 • 11 or to the W. of is given to it by Mela^ and Tliny who follows him ; and there- i^^Muiucha. fore may be further fufpefted to be the Maha. For befides a Matter of Fa6l,that there is aftually no River at all in the Neigh- I T5 71 Βίκχ» TihMTiieutTtt, iJifi ¥ βΛβι^^ιίαν «u/tS tjlimr, άλλ' if 7a τ Ραμαΐον t^yti auiiuu iei^fiviif. Dion. Ηφ- Rom. 1.49. p. 477. 2 Τω pi leSot iMf Tf Γωτβλ/^ 77vci ivv -f Tni^aof if/jif e^Tfidj» if ^ rPu/uMor χίσμβγ 01 TAfJdf exi^ ϊηγί^άφ*•η,Κ} τά ? Βόκχ» «τι Boj-ii» tA>M. Dion. Hifl.Rom. l.f 3. p• j8p. 3 M<- XfH* pi h ©cj «μων or isfel hiyor βαβι^^ϋί i^ Βόχ;^ν ii^rci^v ωτώο, ΦΙΛΟΙ ΡΛΜΑΙίΧΝ ΟΝΤΕΣ• ίκλ/τιίχτβ)' j «• TOK, Ιιίε« OTtf'eAaSt if άρχω ΠΡΟΣ ΤΗ ΠΑΤΡΛΑ. Strab. 1.ΐ7γ')7θ. Atrebat.i^i7• 4 Exf-p-^^•^• f £«. ρ.23. D. 6 £λ;γ. p.2C. Cap.i. Β. ρ.2ΐ. Α. Vid. Not.io. ρ.(ί. D bpur- ij. Geographical Obfer vat ions bourhood of the Tortm Magnm where we are direaed to look for the Mulucha ; yet provided we ihould grant fuch a River near this Place which might be fit for a Boundary, we are ftill to fuppofe, that neither the Moors nor Numidians were to vio- late and tranfgrefs it. But Siraho \ Tliny \ and Solinm ' aflure us, that Siga, which we ihall find to lye forty Miles at leaft from the Great Tort (or the fuppofed Pofition of the Mulucha) to the Weftward, was one of the Royal Cities of the Numidian Kings ; and Tliny more particularly, by reftoring only what may be prefumed to be the true pointing of the Text% makes it belong to the Ciefarienfts : it muft therefore be probable, ei- ther that one Prince Ihould have a large Extent of Country and a Royal City within the Territories of another, or elfe that Mela was not fufficiently acquainted with the Situation of the Mulucha, which, from this Circumftance, ought to lye to the Weftward of Siga^ or in the Pofition of the Maka. r^.Maunta- Mela likewife will furniih us with another Argument for enfis^r/i removing \ί\% Mulucha, to the Weftward of the Tortm Magnm iTA%£Tu-and Siga, as far as the Maha\ and that therefore the Mauri- SViiOr™!" tania Ccefarienfis was of the fame Extent with the antient Nu- midia. He tells us', that Ccef area was f laced nearly in the Middle of the Coaft of Kumidia\ which Province he bounds with the Rivers ^mpfaga and Mulucha. And agreeably to this Geographical Circumftance, I find by Obfervation, that Sherfiell, as defarea is called at prefent, is placed as near as poiTible in the JVIidft of the Coaft of the Ciefarienfts, at about two hundred Miles Diftance from either the ^mpfaga, or the Maka. If then Mela's Authority in this Particular is to di- rect us, and we are to attend to the refpedlive Diftances of thefe Boundaries from defarea', the Mulucha, by being made equi- diftant with the Ampfaga from it, but in a Weftern Direolion, will fall in exaiHy with our Mullooia, or Maka. Whereas, in looking for the Mulucha at, or near the Tortm Magnus, the Space that is required to lye between the Mulucha and Cafa- rea to make up this fuppofed Equality, will fall fo ihort of it, as fcarce to amount to the Half of what it Ihould be. . 1 Exc. p.(?. D. 2 Exc. p.2i. E. 3 Exc. p.23. Cap.zf. 4 Slga. oppidum ex adverfo Μλ- Uchs, in fjijpania fitae, S)phacis regia,alterius jam MauritanU, (namque diu rcgum nomina gb- anuere, ut BoguaunA appellaretur extjnaa, itemque BQuhi ) qu» nunc Qtfarienfis. 5 Ex(. p.i8. Cap.i. E. Yet In the Country of the We/Iern-Moors. is Yet perhaps it may be ftill urged, that P/i/ry and Ttole?njy Pi^^y f"""'^' mention both the Maha and the Mulucha or Chyk?nathy 2ί(^Μ"ο^' of ^^^ therefore they may be prefumed to be different Rivers. The ' " ''^ ^' Maha, or Mahana 2i%Tliny calls it, was certainly well known to Him ', from His defer ibing it to be a namgahle River: a Pro- perty which no River within the Ciefarienfis can boaft of. The . Tortus Magnus may be likewife fuppofed to have been better known in the Time of P/i^?/,than when Mela lived ; becaufe there was now a Roman Town built and a Colony^ fettled in that Place, from whence the Geographers andHiilorians of HisAge might receive what additional Difcoveries ihould be made concerning the Nature and Situation of the neighbouring Country. But there being no remarkable River within twenty Miles at leaft of the Torttis Magnm, Tliny could not receive any new Informations concerning the Pofition of a River which did not fubiift. All the Notice therefore which he may be prefumed to have had of the Mulucha, muft have been from fome preceding Autho- rity; from that of Strabo, or Mela rather whom he always copies. Tliny then finding that Mela'" placed the Mulucha near the Torttts Magmas, at a great Diftance from his Mahana, could by no means fufpe6t they were the fame; but relying altogether upon His Veracity and Exadnefs, adopted the fame Miftake, and thereby continued down to future Ages the fame Pofition to the Mulucha, which he found it placed in by Mela. Ttolemy, befides the Authority of JVfi'/f ^» chyie- (fuppofed to be the Mulucha) came to be laid down by him as ""^ ' a different River, and at a great Diftance from the Maha to the Eaftward; whilft the Molochath, agreeably as he thought to the Authority of Strabo, was placed nearer the Λ/Λλ, and^|^|J"^° j not Haifa Degree'' diftant from it to the Weft ward. And in- *j^^^ moIo- deed, provided Ttalemy had taken no Notice at all of the 'Mal• vay ( and I doubt whether this ParC of the Country ad-mits of any two fuch contiguous Rivers) the Pofition he gives, ^er^ to his Molochath, would have fuificiently anfwered to The Boundary. I Exc. p.2i. Cap.2. E. 2 IbU. 3 E.u.p.iS.Cap. y.D. 4 FtoL• Geog. 1.4.Capvl. vi*. in Ed. Bert. ^ in God. CoiflhiA n- . ; ^ j..| ,• D 1 Three 1 6 Geographical Obfervat'ions tresIksu- Three little lilands, where there is good Shelter for fmall la:^.e.«. f. y^^gig^ ^j.g fituated to the Ν W of the Mullooia, at the Diftance of ten Miles. Thefe are the Tres InfuL• of the Itinerary. yiuageofscc• Six Leagues to the Ε Ν E, is the Village of Seed/ * Abdel- moumen or ntoumen^onQ of the tutelar Marah-hutts* or Saints of thisCoun- Excjbid.' try, whofe Tomb they have here in the greateft \^eneration. We have below it a fmall but commodious Road, which the Row-Boats of this Country frequently touch at. Maifcarda. ^y^ f^\\ \^ ^^\i]^ i\^q lij^^g Convenient Station for fmall Veflels at Mai- fear-da a little fijrther to the Eaft. This is another of the leifer maritime Villages of ^λγ^λγ;', made up, like the reft, in a carelefs, flovenly Manner with Mud, Stone, Timber, and fuch Materials^ as are the moft eailly procured. One of thefe Villages, and perhaps the Firft, may be the Lemnis of the Iti- nerary. Jkeu£oii ^^^ Tingitanians have upon the Banks of the Mullooia, in the Road from Tez to Tlem-fan, a well fortified Caftle and a Garr ifon of a Thoufand Men . They have another ftrong Caftle Ei-joube er and Garrifon at Γ'-^^=^' i El-Jouhe. for fo they call the Cifterns of Ram-water, that are built about twenty Miles to the Eaft- ward of the Mullooia. In the Wars betwixt the late Muley Ifimael and the Regency of .Algiers, thefe Caftles were of no finall Confequence ; as they ftill continue to be very ferviceable in zwingthe ^ng-gaddiLnd other factious Clans; Inhabitants un- worthy of fo delicious a Country. woojcda or IVooje-da, the Frontier Town of the We^Qxn-Moors to the Eaft, lyes about the half Way betwixt El-Joube and Tlem-fan. This is the Guagida ' of Leo ; but we are at a Lofs for the an- tient Name, Ttolemy not having taken Notice of any Inland- Cities between the Parallels of his Rivers Maha and Siga. Sdd^"^' ^^ *^^ Southward of EJ-Jouhe and JVooje-da, is the Defert of the^/i;g;-g^<^,whofe numerous and warlikeOifspring extend their Hoftilities and Encampments to the very Walls of Tlem-fan. To the Northward, we have the mountainous and rugged Diftri£t of ** f ti-iUk. or cVakw] Sid or Seedy. Dominus,Pr'ince^s. vid. Go/, in voce. This is the fame Appellation and Word of Refped amongft the Moors and Arabs, thit Sir, Lord, ot Mafier is with Us; but which They in a higher Degree attribute to their Marab-bntteen; for fo they call fuch Perfons, who are, or have been remarkable for any extraordinary Sanftity of Life, or Aufterity of Manners. I Guagida antiquiffimum oppidum ab Afris, in Planitie fpatiofil- fima exftrudum, ^ niari Mediterraneo Meridiem verfus quadraginta, i Telenfmo autem totidem fere diftat milliaria,in Occidente atque Meridie Angadi deferto clauditur, agros habet foecun- di/Iimos, per hujus urbis medium flumen quoddam prseterfluit &c. J.Lto. Oi^ku^.AfricA.^. p. 190. Ant.\'^fj!!i Jf£. well as the Parts of It more immediately influenced by the CV2-'^y"'"""^^'' p'ltal, \vere under fo ftrid a Government and Regulation, that, notwithftanding the Numbers of Arahs who are every where in the Way, intent, every one of Them, upon Plunder and Ra- pine; yet a Child, (according to Their Manner of fpeaking) might Jafely carry a Tlece of Money upon his Hand from one End of the Kingdom to another, whilft the Merchant travelled from Sake to Woojeda, and from Tanger to Taffilett, without Danger, or Moleftation. CHAR III. Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Coafl of that Part of the Mauritania Ciefarieniis, "which is called at pre- fent the Wefiern Province or the Province of Tlemian- LEav I Ν G Mai fear da and Woof e da at fome Diftance to th^rhe general Weftward, we enter upon Twunt and the Mountains ofr^pSi'l Trara. Thcfe are the Confines of This Province to the Weft, as the River Ma-faffran, at near two hundred Miles Diftance, will bound It to the Eaft. The Whole is almoft equally diftri- buted into Mountains and Valleys ; and had It been better fup- plied with Rivers and Fountains, would be a more delightful, as It was always accounted a more fertil Diftriol ' in general, than the eaftern Part of This Kingdom. *&0»TheKiii)/« oryifrkauTribes have generally £tm [Uil] or βίκ/ prefixed to the Names of their refpcdive Heads or Founders; as Beni-Zenejfel, Beni-Madooni &c. Whereas [oJ^l Welled is the Term made ufc ofamongft the Arah; as Wei led- Haifa, Welled-Zehe &c. Both have the fame Signification and denote the Sons or Offfpring o( Zenejfel, Haifa, &c. or the Zeneffeiides, Halves &c. as the antient Greeks, and Romans would have called Them, i Bent agro virifque opulentior &c. Sail. Bell. Jug. 5.I9. p. 278. Ε as 1 8 Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea Coafl Tke Moun- \t Will bc difficult, froiii the Uniformity and the little Inter- '"'■'"'""^■^'''"ruption there is aniongft thefe Mountains, to diftinguiili that particular Chain of them, which we may take for the Conti- nuation of iMount ylilas. The Coaft and the Sahara in fome Places, have each of Them large Borders of Mountains; and the Midland-Parts are no lefs diverfified with others, not infe- riour to the former, either in their Height, Fruitfuhiefs, or Number of Inhabitants. However, as the Mountains of Sach- ratam lye the neareft to the Sahara, and are continued quite through this Province by thofe of Souf el Tell, Tafarowy, Ell- calla, Benizerwall, Merjeja, Elcadara, and Miliaria ; confpi- cuous all along from the great Number of Plains through which we pafs : Thefe feem to carry with them the greateft Pretence, and Appearance of being a Part of That noted Ridge of Moun- tains. — But to purfue the Method we are in. Twunter TwvNT, tlic Frontier Village of the ^Igerines to the Sea, Ev.yj.'a^ F. is fituated about feven Leagues to the E.N.E. oiMaifearda, and hath a fmall Fort. The Artifiga of the Itinerary, lying twenty feven Miles only to the Weftward of Siga, will anfwer w^ell enough to This Place. But the Diftance betwixt Lemnk and ^rtijiga\ and indeed, the whole Diftance betwixt the Maha and Siga, as it is laid down in the Itinerary, fo much exceeds what it aolually is, that little or no Account, I prefume, can be made Here of the Number of Miles affigned to particular Places, fo as to be fure of the Situation of any one of them. Cape Hone, Cape Hone , called like wife Ras Hunneine and Me Hack by neine, or thc Inhabitants, lyes about four Leagues to the N.E. of Twunt^ and is a Continuation of the Mountains of Trara. As This is the largeft and one of the moft confpicuous Promontories to uiyc i«p-7.i- the Eaftward of the Mtdlooia, we may take It for the Great Tnum Pro- Tromontorf oiTtolemy, which he places in This Pofition, though p.°ii!c. "' a few Miles more to the Weftward of Siga, than I find It. The little Port Hunneine"^ , the C^cili perhaps of the Itinerary, lyes a fmall Way within the Cape-, and from Hunneine, for five Leagues, as far as Tackum-hreet and the Influx of the Tafna, the Shore retires towards the S.E, AcRA inf. Over aeainft the Mouth of the Tafna, is the ^cra of Scy- £xf. p.4. D. ° -^ ' -^ I Exc. p. 2J. F. * Hunuin, oppidulum ab Afris conditum Stnidura; Elegaiitia, Morum- que Integritatc merito ab omnibus laudandum, porctim habet tiirriculis utrinque munitiifi- mum. J. Leo. p. 192. lax. Of the Weftern Trovince. ip lax, the Ifland that forms the Port of the Harpj-goone, un- der which VefTels of the greateft Burthen may lye in the ut- moit Safety. From the Mouth of the River Tafna, the Sea-Coaft, for a httlevvay, has anEafterly Diredlion; after which, as far as the Ras ' ^zintoure, (the Cape Figalo of our Sea-Charts) It inchnes, by feveral Turnings, nine Leagues to the Northward. This re- markable Winding of the Shore, from Mellach all along to ^zintoure, forms a coniiderable Gulph, that is called Harpj- Harihgoone, goone by the Moors, the Latunis Sinm perhaps of Mela, and rus sinus. the Harefgol^ oi Leo and the later Geographers; though mif- taken, I prefume, by Them All, for the Name of a City. The feveral "Dafjkras to the Weftward of the Tafna, are wooihafa. called Wool-haja, after the Name of Their Inhabitants. The Same may have been communicated by Them to the Mountain mentioned by Leo \ Upon the weftern Banks of the Tafna, almoft contiguous to the Sea, are the Ruins of the antient Siga, once a Royal-City of the Numid'ian Kings*. It's prefent Name is Taclzum-hreet ,'^^^'ν.^^- the Tehecritum ^ probably οι Leo ; though from His calling Te- hecritum a Village, placing It upon a Rock, and aifigning the Africans as the Founders of It, it will by no means anfwer to Tackum-breet \ but will better agree with the Defcription Leo has left us of His Harefgol. The Tafna, the moft confiderable River of This Province The Tafna to the Weftward of the ShelUff, is compofed of feveral Branches ',/ΓΓ^Ιί/,- the principal of which are the Bar-ha-ta, the Tafna, the Sik-ack, "'' ""^' "^'^* and the Ijfer. The Bar-ha-ta defcends from the S.W; and, be- Barbata, fore It enters the Mountains of Trara, receives, as I judge from the Situation of the adjacent Parts, the River οϊ Wooje- da. The Tafna, which is the moft confiderable of thefe Branches Tafna, and receives the reft, continues It's Name to the Sea : and rifes in the Mountains of the Beni-Snoufe\ an African Tribe, who inhabit Their feveral T)afjkras about thirty Miles to the South- I iO" \!?N1, i^j R^i, Caput; & per Mctaph. Sumraitas cujuilibet rei, cacumen;vertex. vid. Sl hind, in voce. A Cape or Head- Land. 2 //.irij^^o/ maximum atquc antiquifUmum in fcopu- lo quodam mari Medlterraneo undique cindlum fuit, praeterquam in Meridie, ubi via eratquas in oppidum ducebat. A Telenfino Septentrionem verfus, in 14 fitum fuit MiUiario. J. Leo. p- 192. y^tlas Geogr.Wul.iy. p. 212. 3 Giialhafa mons altiffimus oppido/i/i«6=, u4m el Ηοιιΐελ ifiTer, the -j-j^^ pountaw of Fipjes. The Iffer has It's Fountains, to the SE, among the Mountains of the ^m-^wfi'-^/, a Tribe of ^/ri- cans bordering upon the Sahara. Ahulfeda ' takes Notice of It as a confiderable River; which, by the Situation, and Affi- AssARA. ^ nity in the Word, fliould be the Jj]a,ra of Ttolemy, and the er isARis. Ifarh perhaps of the Anonvmom Geographer. All thefe Branch- E.vf. p.go. B. -' ^ ^ -^ Λ r-i Λ r -Ti- es unite at a fmall Diftance from the Sea, and form a River as broad as the Ifis, where It paiTeth by Oxford. Tack-um- jf ti-jgj^ ^e compare the Places and Rivers, I have juft now breet and ^ „ •ιι i i τ> • Tatna^^/. dcfcHbed, with the old Geography; mtTafna will be the Ri- SiGA Civi- ^ -;__,,, 1 /-.• r 1 XT tas & Flu- ver S'lga of Ttolemy, and Tackum-hreet the City ot that Name. 9I c '"'■^' Hunneine, if it be not rather the Tortus Ccecilt of the Itinerary^ gyp.saria. ^•|ι ^g likewife His Gypfaria\ for All Thefe Places are fituated betwixt His Great Tromontory and the River Affara. Tliny agrees with Ttolemy in placing Siga, to the Eaftward of the Makana, in the Mauritania Cafarienfis ; but it will be diffi- cult to account for His fixing It at the fame Time over againft fi^iTbyk- Malncha, the Malaga^ as It is now called, in Sfain. For This ""Ιΐηβ mh- Cityilying feventy Leagues to the W.N. W. only oi Tackum-hreet, cha.^Exr. p. cannot have fuch an oppofte Situation. Moreover, if «Si^^ fliould be in the fame Meridian with Malaga, (for fo I conjeobure Pliny's ex adverfo will be generally interpreted ) the Tingita- nia, fliort as He hath already made It, would, upon this Sup- pofition, be much more contraded ; and the Mahana or Mal- 'va, the eaftern Boundary of It, could not be twenty five Leagues difliant from the Atlantic Ocean. The Contrapofition therefore mentioned by Tliny, muft have fome other Conftruolion put up- on It, as I ftiall have Occafion to obferve in another Place. Siga at fame Howevcr, that Siga was fituated in This Pofition, at fome Di- '^^ Maiv^a.^ ilauce from the Maha, befides the Authority of the Anony- p.zy. *F.A. ;;2o//^ Geographer, wehaveThat likewife of the/zi/zir^r;/; par- ticularly where Siga is placed twenty feven Miles to the Wefl:- ward of the Flumen Salfum, or in the very fame Situation, that Tackum-hreet hath,with Refpeol to the Wed-el-Mailah. If This River then be the Flumen Salfum of the Antients, as will I Ε monte Ttjfer [,/u»^] fcaturit fl. ijfer in iftis partibus Celebris. Abiilf. ut fupra. not Of the Weflern Trovince. 2 1 not, I prefume, be difputed, we cannot well require any further Proof, that the Tafna is the River, and Tadzum-hreet the Ci- ty Siga. Both of Them feem to have been known to Scylax Sicum.ev. but the City He calls Sigum. ^"^' Leaving the Ταβα and the liland ^cra to the S.S.W. we im-mi-iea, come to a fmall Creek, commonly called the Port of Im-mi. fea. The ^rahs have a Tradition, that This was formerly a Port belonging to the Town of Tranf-rant, now a Heap of ^'^^^'^^-'^^"^• Ruins, at two Miles Diftance from It, within the Plains of Zei-doure. By thefe Ruins gently paiTeth a little Brook, which, after It hath refrefhed the Country of the IVelled Haifa, em- pties Itfelf into the Port. One or other of thefe Places iliould be the antient Camarata, placed in the Itinerary at equal Di-^amara- ftances from the Tortm Sigenjis and the Salfum Flumeri. 4' a. '''' ^' Three Leagues to the N. fy W. of the Port of Im-mi-fea, is the Mouth of the fFed' e/ Mai/ab, a Stream fomewhat lefs ^-^^wed d than the Cherivell as It pafleth by Oxford. The [^^^^^ ^b] If^ed el^^'^^^ " Mailah is The Salfum Flumen, or The Salt Rher of the Antients, flumen- and bears the fame Signification : fuch Appellations having been ^«• p•"^ probably given to This River in all Ages, as were expreffive of the Saline Duality of It's Water. The Sources of It are at Sou/ el Tell, a fmall Diftria: about ten Leagues to the SE; where It is ftrongly impregnated with Salt : but, receiving fome Rivulets of freih Water in It's approaches to the Sea, becomes a little more diluted ; though I found It much too heavy and brackiih to be drunk, when It paiTed the Plains of Zei-doure. Yet notwithftanding this offenfive Quality, fuch is the Want of good Water in the Neighbourhood, that the ^rahs, by ha- bitual Cuftom, are reconciled to the Tafte and drink It with- out Relu6tance. The Si-nan, the moft confiderable of the ne si-nm. Brooks falling into thQWed el Mailah, hath It's Sources at no greater Diftance, than the Southern Confines of the Plains of Zei-doure. It glides in a Variety of beautiful Windings through This fruitful Diftria, and is known by feveral Names, accord- ing to the remarkable Places vifited by It in It's Courfe. The IFed el Mailah, when united with the Si-nan, runs but a little Way, before It difchargeth Itfelf into the Harfi-goone. '*\:> t>^^ Wei, vallisj Alveus fluvii : & ipfe Fluvius. vid. Gol. in voce. The Common Term in Barbary for a River : NahAr (^^i J the general Word elfewhere, being rmlj made ufe of in This Country. F The > 22 Geographical Ohfervat'ions upon the Sea-Co φ bhefta. 1'he mountainous Diftri6t to the N. and N.E. of the iVed el Mailah, is poiTeiTed by the Sheffa: and, upon the Sea-Coaft Madagh r/-f below Them, we meet with the fmall Port of Madagh, il- fivf.p.^^.A.'tuated about three Leagues from the Ras Azintotire to the Eaft. i'ive Miles over againft Madagh^ is the Greater of the Iflands rh2iflands Hn-beeba, where there is frefli Water and Shelter for fmall VeiTels: and upon the Continent to the S.E. below the Moun- Andaioufe, tains of the Sheffa, is the fmall Town of Andalouje, built PuERo- by a Colony of Thofe Andalufian Moors^ who, in the Begin- Γ.ιί!Α. ''■ ning of the laft Century', were driven out of Spain. Six Miles to the N. b/ E. of y^ndaloufe^ is the leiTer Ha-beeba ; and over Wed ci Ca- againft This Ifland, we have the Mouth of the IVed el Ka- River'^of' [dab, fo Called from The [ l^^' ] Reeds growing upon the Banks of It. This Rivulet hath It's Sources in the neighbouring Mountains, and falls into a Bay, that is bounded to the Eaft- Cape Fai- Ward with Cape Falcon, as our Mariners call It; but which is el Harihfa, knowtt to the MooYS by the Name of S^Ras el [<-*-/^ ] Harflj. ^^connJM.fa,'] The Riigged Head-Land. When I paifed by This Cape, '"' ^* ■ ■ in the Month oiDecember, there were feveral Pieces of Ground on each Side of It, which appeared to be fown with Wheat and Barley, but the Tromontory Itfelf is barren and rocky. It may be difputed therefore, from Thefe Tokens of Fertility in the adjacent Country, whether 77:?ii \st\\Q Metagonium oi Stra- ho ; and though the Situation indeed be oppofite to Carthago No'va, yet the Diftance from It, is only about thirty Leagues ; that is to Jay, not a third Part of the three thoufand Furlongs He gives It. On the eaftern Side of the Cape, there is a fine fandy Bay, expofed only to the N.E. Winds. This the Moors 7*1 spani-^ call the Port of Ras el Harfj-fa : and it was Here the ^S/?^- near Riid niards lundcd in Their late Expedition^ againft Warran. Two Leagues farther, in the fame Direftion, is the Γ/ί="ΐ cs^v] Mers'ei Ke- Mers' el Kebeer , the Tortiis Mamus or Great Tort of the Ro- beer Of the por'tus mans\ fo named, as Tliny hath obferved, from the Largenefs fi.vrp^liiE. and Capacity of It. In Contradiftindlion to This, the Moors call another Port, lying five Miles from It, under the Walls of I Fuc_efte alio [i of Ttolemy ; the Other, as lying more to the Weft ward, for the ©««» λ»/*ία-' οί Straho} Their re- fpeolive Situations anfvver well enough to fuch Pofitions, and the Harbours Themfelves bid the faireft for fuch high Appel- lations. Five Miles to the S.E. of the Great Tort, and fifty four to the N.N. E. oiTlemJan \ is Warran ?, commonly called Or an, ζ 1 Qnod ad Dh'inos Tortus attinct, valdc vcreor, ne fint quern Ptolemaus Deorum portum adpcllat. Nam & Strabo Deorum Partus meminit fexcentis Stadiis i iiiga diftantis, qui fitus nugis cum divinis It'merArtt Portubus convenit, quam cum Deorum portu PtoUniii. Unde judicarc poifis, nomina hxc cundem portum lignificaiTe, ab alterutro autcm audore tuifle tranfpofita, ut alter circa Pcrtiim magnum, alter ultra ilium locavcrit. Cell. Geogr. Antiq. 1.4. c.(i. 2 W^4/)dr4n abeft i 7>/in/ino odoginta milliaria. yi6«//. ui fupra. Orania iiTelenfwe centum & quadraginta diftat milliaria. J. Leo. p. 198. 3 Oranum varus nominibus vocatur Warran or Oran. Of the Weflern Trovmce. 27 fortified Town of about a Mile in Circumference. It is built ' upon the Declivity, and near the Foot of a high Mountain, which overlooks It from the N. and N.W; and, upon the Ridge of This Mountain, there are two Caftles, that command the Town, with the Mers el Seigh-hre, on the one Side ; and the Mers el Keheer, with the Bay, on the Other. Lefs than half a Furlong to the Weftward of This Mountain, there is an- other, (the Mazetta^ I think, they call It) in a Situation fome- what higher than the Former ; but, there lying a large Vale between Them, Their refpetlive Ridges are fo remarkably dif- united, that They not only form a moft convenient Land-mark for Mariners, but render all Approaches to the Caftles, from the Mazetta, impraolicable. To the S. and S. E. there are^--^^^"-^' two other Caftles, ereited upon the fame Level with the lower Part of the Town, but feparated from It by a deep wind- ing; Valley. This may be confidered as a natural Trench to TbeVaU.y arj ° ^ Rivulet of the S. Side of the City ; and in the upper Part of It, at three wanan. Furlongs Diftance from the Town, there is a Spring of excel- lent Water, more than a Foot in Diameter. The Rivulet, form- ed by This Fountain, conforms It's Courfe to the feveral Wind- ings of the Valley, and, paifing under the Walls of the City, plentifully fupplys It with Water. We fee, at every Opening of the Valley, fuch a plealingly confufed View of rocky Preci- pices, Plantations of Orange Trees, and Rills of Water trickling down from Them, that Nature rarely difplays Herfelf in a greater Variety of Profpedls, and cool R^etreats. Near this Fountain, there is another Caftle, which forbids all Approaches of an Enemy ; and, at the fame Time that It guards the Mat- tamores*, dug under the Walls of It to the Southward, is an important Defence to the City. Three of the Caftles, I have mentioned, are regular Tolj'- ^^-^ ^Φ:' gons: viz. the Loweft of the Two upon the Ridge; the ΟλΜ€''0"^ο/ι// of the Fountain ; and the Weftermoft of the Two before the Town. But the other Two; 'viz. the Higheft upon the Ridge ; and the Eaftermoft of Thofe that lye before the Town, are of a different Fafhion : a great Part of the Latter being built ^ recentioribus, nam alii Madaurum, alii Aeram, yiuranum nonnulli vocant; Afri hodie Gu- ΙίΛΥΛη appellanc. Omnia autem haec nomina locum accllvem, [from jn* wah-ar (iff ww^ fuppole; that fignifies a Place very difficult to be come at] & vcntis cxpofitum iignificant. Gome- (iusde rebus gefiis Fi.XimcnU. I.4. p.iozz. Franc, idoj. gi^?» * s^^L<. Fovea lubterrj- nea, crypta, in qua frumentum reconditur. vid. Gol. in Voce, yi Fu uni'-'j Ground twberein th Arabs drfmfttf J'hrir Cnn. G like l6 Geographical Ohfervationi upon the Sea Coafi like our oXaEnglifi Caftles^ with Battlements and Loop-Holes; ^ whereas the other is formed into diverfe Angles and Abutt- ments, as the Figure of the Eminence, upon which It is fi- tuated, would permit. The Specula ', taken Notice of by Go- mecim, was probably at This Place : as the Vale, I have de- fcribed, to the Weftward of It, will be His yingufliie, and Se- des, {uiQTack Saddle, as our Mariners call It,) through which the Spaniards were to make Their AiTaults upon Warran. The Gates \ am to obfcrvc further, that Warran hath only two Gates, '" both of which open to the Valley. The Gate of the Sea, (for fo They call the neareft of Them to the Port ) hath a large fquare Tower built over It; which, upon Occafion, might be converted into a Fort. But, adjoyning to the Upper Gate, called the Gate of Tlemfan, there is an oblong Battery, with feveral Ports for Cannon. The Cafauha or Cittadel, raifed up- on the higheft Part of the City towards the N.W. was, though without much Order, mounted in all the Angles of It with Cannon; whilft the lower and oppoilte Corner, towards the N.E. and the Mers" el Seigh-hre, was defended by a Regular Ba- ft'ton. From all which Circumftances, Warran muft be confi- dered as a Place of fome Confequence: and, had not a fur- prizing Confternation infatuated the whole Country, upon the firil landing of the Spaniards, would have given no fmall Check to Their late fortunate Enterprise. The Churches Thc Spaniards, when They firft poflelTed This Place, built the spani- ^ feveral beautiful Churches and other Edifices, in the Manner of the Roman Architeoture, but of lefs Strength and Solidity. They have imitated the Romans further, in carving upon the Frizes, una other convenient Places of Them,ieveral Infcriptions, in large Charaolers, and in Their own Language, Over the Portal of one of the Churches, which, upon Warrant being recovered, in the Year MDCCVIII. by the Moors, w^as once again a Place of Jewifj VVorfhip, we have the following In- fcription, that may ferve for a Specimen of the Lapidary Stile of the Spanipj Nation. I Spectilii qux Facts dicitiir — eft In praerupto clivo qua voflr'is afioifus ad Oranum erat fu- ttirus. Locus ipfe arduus eft, & undiqtie rupibub inacccifis inviiis, prsterquam quibufdam j^ngufliis, quK ex Forma, Sedes ab Incolis appcllatur. Juxta has Specula quam diximus con- lurgit, qucB ex alteri parte Oranum, Aierjalcabn ex altera profpicit, face continuo de Node prxluccnte Gr£corum Phar'ts non admodum abfimilis. Scqucbatur ftatim Oranum urbs celfo quodam in colle polka, mccnibus & turribiis ac loci fitu miinita, qux mari altera parte allui- tHir, altera varus pomariis ac irriguis fontibus cinda, in fui cupidinem qucmvis regem pelli- cere Of the Weflern Province. 27 REYNANDO LA MAGESTAD DE DN CARLOS SEGVNDO Υ GOVERNANDO SVS REYNOS Υ SENORIOS FOR SV MENOREDAD LA SERENISSIMA REY- NA DA MARIANA DE AVSTRIA SV MADRE CON SV SANTO Υ CATOLICO ZELO MOVIDA DE LAS INSTANTIAS Υ REPRESENTATIONES DE D^ FRAN- CISCO lOACHlN FAXARDO Υ ZVNIGA MARQVES DE LOS VELEZ MOLINA Υ MATVRVEL ADELANTADO Υ Ck?^ MAYOR DEL REYNO DE MVRZIA GOVERNADOR Υ CAPITAN GENERAL D' ESTAS PLAZAS FVERON EXPE- LIDOS D' ELLA5 LOS IVDEOS QVE SE CONSERVAVAN NEL SV VEZINDAD DES DE ANTES QVE FVESSEiV DE CHRISTIANOS A XVI DE ABRIL DE MDCLXXIX. EN ESTE SITIO DE SV SINAGOGA SE LABRO ESTA IGLEZIA CON LA INVOCATION DEL S™ CHRISTO DE LA PACIENCIA γ SE ACABO ESTA OBRA EN EL MISMO GOVIRNO A XVI DE ABRIL DE MDCLX— - THAT IS, In the Reign of His Majefly Don Carlos //. and in the Regency of His Kingdoms and Provinces duringHis Minority hy the mofl Serene §l^een D" Mariana ?f Auftria, His Mo- ther, out of Her Holy and Catholick Zeal moved thereunto at the Inflames and Reprefentations of Don Francifco Joachin Faxardo and]\xmg2i, Marquifs of Vch'z, Mo- lina, and Maturvd, Lord Lievtenant and Captain Major of the Kingdom of Murcia, Governour and Captain Ge- neral of This Place-, The Jews, who had kept themf elves in Ifs Neighhourhood before It belonged to the Chriftians, were expelled from thence the xvi of April in the Tear MDCLXXIX. In This Situation of Their Synagogue was built This Church with the Invocation of the Holy Chrift of Pa- tience and this Work was finifhed under the fame Government the xvi of April mdclx— cere poteft, nedum Ximenlum, quem jam fatalis ardor ad earn gloriara obtinendam incirubat. Go?m•»», utruprap.1022. ^^CaptafuitA.D.isop.m. Scp.iozji-^.&c. G X I met Tohcrcthe A?t tletits place the Mnludvi 28 Geographical Ohfer nations upon the Sea Coafl Gccxa. the I met with no Roman Antiquities at Warran\ or at Geeza^ Sr.£.«.p.°'a fmall Dafikrah and Tribe of Arahs, within half a Furlong ^ρί/''' of It to the Weft. The Latter hath no fmall Affinity with the Hji/za \^Coloma\ of the Antients, placed by Them imme- diately after the Great Tort\ and therefore not far^ as we may conjedure, from This Polition. Ko Rher Ήϊην fixeth His Mulucha, and Ttolemy His Chylemath be- twixt ^tza and the Great Tort. In travelhng mdeed betwixt the Great Tort and Warran^ we pafs over a very fmall Rill of Water, which hath It's Sources at a Furlong s Diftance from the Sea ; but there is no River, properly fo called, nearer than the IVed el Mailah, on the one Side ; or the Sigg, on the other. This River therefore, which hath hitherto fo much perplexed the antient Geography ', appears to be altogether imaginary ; efpecially in This Situation, where we are direded to look for It. Catuiki. Advancing four Leagues farther towards the N. N. E. we pafs by the fmall Village of the Canaftel, pleafantly fituated in the Midit of a fpacious Grove of Olive Trees, and at the Foot of a high Range of Mountains. The Gulphs of JVarran and u4rzew are feparated by This Ridge; which reacheth as jibbci Ker. far as Jihhel Ker to the Southward, and ends in the Cape Per- rait towards the Sea. Ker is a round pointed Eminence, a little upon the left Hand, in travelling from Warran to ^rzew. The Sirahs place It among the chief Haunts of This Province, for the Lyon, and Wild-Boar ; the Prints of whofe Feet, we did indeed often meet with, in traverfmg the Thickets of the fmall adjacent Valleys. capeFcrratt Two Lcagucs to the N.N.E. of the Canaflel, is the Ca]^e or Mefaff. f^^^^f^^ ^^^ Me faff ^ of Edrifu This Promontory is remarka- ble for a high Rock, which, aptly reprefenting a Ship under Sail, ftands out, at a fmall Diftance before It, in the Sea. The Tort of Twelvc Milcs to the S.S.E. of This Cape, is the Port of ^r- ^ί^ΒαιΓ zew, called, by the Moors, the Port of The Bern Zeian \ after the Name of the neighbouring Kalyyles, formerly a coniidera- ble Community. It is of the fame Figure, though more capa- I Vid. Pomp. Melani de Situ Orb'is. cannteV.C. Abr.Gronovio. Lug. Bat. 1722. p. ^2.. Nor.3. Vopi Obfervat. ibid. ρ•33<ί-7. & Hag.Com. i(5y8. p.21-22. &cum Notis Vadiani. Baf.1^^7. p. 26. 2 Vaharan — diftat i Promontorio Mefaff 2j Milliaribus, linea redta ; obliqua vero, 32. A Promontorio Mefaff ad portum Arzaii habentur milliaria decern & oSto. Geogr. Nub. p. 8f. 3 Fuit penes Benit-eiinvs illius ! Telenfini fc ) regni Imperium 380 fere Annis. y.Leo.p.iU. cious Of the Weflern Province. 29 cious than the Great Tort : and^ according to the Liberty of Expreffion in the Gentile Ages, might much better deferve the Epithet of 'Dhine, than the Ports, I have mentioned, at Ras el Harfj-fa. Ttolemy we are fure, fituates His Deorum Torti^sThe Porms betwixt ^liij,za and Arjenaria, which, as I have before obferved. Deoium of Ptol cmv. can be no other than This, provided Geeza or Warran is the antient ^iza, as Arzew is, without Doubt, the antient Arje- naria. But we are to take Notice at the fame Time, that Our Author placeth His T)eorum Tortus id. only to the Eaft, and 15•'. to the South of i^^^; and with refpeft toArfenaria, He fituateth It 10. to the Weft, and only 5•'. to the South ; a Poli- tion altogether imaginary, and in no Manner correfponding with any of the Harbours or Windings of the adjacent Parts of the Sea-Coaft. t Arzew y the antient Arfenaria, is at the Diftance of three Arzew, Tke Roman Miles from the Port, as Tliny placeth It. The Coun- κΓαΙ'Ιχ.' try, for fome Miles behind It, is made up of rich champain^'"'" ^^"^"^' Ground : but we look down upon the Sea, from fome Precipices^ which, in That Direolion, muft have been always a natural Safe- guard to the City. The Water made ufe of by the Inhabitants at prefent, lieth lower than the Sea ; a Circumftance, that will perhaps account for the Brackiihnefs of It. TJiey draw It, be- low the Precipices, from a Number of Wells, which, by the Mafonry, appear to be as old as the City. Yet They have a Tradition that Their PredeceiTors were better fupplied,in having Water conveyed to Them by an Aquedud. Some of the Arches of It were ihewn me, as a Proof of This Tradition- yet, asThefe want the Channel, and no farther Traces of Them appear in the Way to the Sigg and the Taleelet, the only Ri- vers that could fiirniih the Water ; we may imagine Them ra- ther to have been a Part of fome other Edifice: but, of what Kind,This fmall Fragment is not fufficient to inftruol us. How- :.-\ ever^ in fome Meafure to fupply' the Want of fuch a Cortve- niency, the Founders have made the ufual Proviiion for the' colleding of Rain Water, (inferiour indeed to what the former might have produced, ) by building the whole City upon Ci- fterns. Thefe ftill fubfift, but are converted to a different Ufe; ^ ferving the Inhabitants for fo many Hovels td dwellin: There' are feveral Capitals, Bafes, Shafts of Pillars, and other antient Materials, that lye fcattered among the Ruins, Awellfiniihed Η Co- ^o Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Coafl Corinthian Capital of Tartan Marble, fupports the Smith's An- vil ; and, in the Kaide^ " Houfe, I accidentally difcovered a beau- tiful Mojaic Pavement, through the Rents of a ragged Carpet fpread over It. The following Infcriptions were in a Hypogceum or Sepulchral Chamber, fifteen Foot fquare, built very plain, without Ν itches. Columbaria, or any Ornament whatever. The North and the Eaft Walls were only infcribed ; but the Corner Stone, and That Part of the Infcription is now wanting in Both. Si? SEX. VAL. SEX. FIL. Q^ MAXIMO M. VAL. SATVRNINVS PATRVVS EX TESTAMENTO SEX. VAL. Q^ L VAL. SAT. FRATRI ET SEX. VAL. PATRI GATO INVS f io Ri ? I IMVS ξ vo MVNDICIAE. Q^FIL. SATVRNINAE L. VAL. SATVRNINVS MATRI. ET SEX. VAL. MAXIMVS AVIAE. Q:,VAL. SEX. FIL. CLROGATO AED. ϊί. FLAM. Π Q^Q_ L. VAL. SATVRNINVS PATRI ET SEX. VAL. MAXIMVS . AVO. M. VAL. CLFILIO. Q^GAVDO L. VAL. SATVRNINUS FRATRI ET SEX. VAL. MAXIMVS PATRVO. The Salt Pics of hrz^v/. Five Miles to the Southward oiArzew, there is a large Com- pafs of Ground, full of Salt-Tits ; from whence the neighbour- ing Communities are fupplied with Salt. This Commodity, from the Facility of digging It, the Shortnefs afterwards of the Carriage, and the Advantage of the adjacent Port, would, un- der any other Government, be a Branch of Trade as invalua- ble, as the Pits Themfelves are not to be exhaufted. 1^ * o^\i Kaide, The Name givtn in this Country^ to the Governours of Cities, Vil- lages &c. frona whence the Spmatdt have their Alcayde or Alcalde. Under Of the TVeftern Province. ^ i Under fome fteep rocky Cliffs, five Miles to the E. of ^r-n,, caOey zew, we pafs by two Galley Ports; one of which openeth to-l'^llu'^'' wards Mufly-gannim, the other towards the Port of y^rzew. Both feem to have been under the Protection of one and tlie fame Fort that is fituated above Them, and which formerly was conveniently fupplied with Water from an adjacent Mountain. A great Part of the Conduit ftill remaineth, and might be eafily repaired for Ufe. A little farther, is the Mouth of the Rivers Stkke and Ha- The Mouth of hrahi which unite, about three Miles, before They fall into the HabiX'"" Sea. The Ta-leelet, which defcends from the Mountains Ta- farowy, when It is not drunk up by the Plains, will likewife icr". augment the Stream ; there being no other Channel to convey It to the Sea. The Sikhe or Sigg hath If s Sources at the Ham?nam οϊ Seedy ne sikke or AlyBenJouhe^ forty Miles to the S. W. In paifing by the ^'"^' Plains of Tef-failah, It is called the River Makerra ; and Sikke y when It begins to enter Thofe οι Mtdly. The Sikke might be well taken for the antient River Stga, was only an Affinity in Sound to be regarded, and were not the old Geographers una- nimous in placing the Latter much farther to the Weft ward. As therefore the fertil Plains oiMidly may be confidered, as a large 2ΐ/Τΐ5'^' Garden, canton'd out into a Number of Partitions ; and, as each '^'""'' "' ^^- of Thefe hath a Branch, Ri'uus ' or Incile of the Sikke, always ready, when required, to overflow It ; we may deduce the Name rather from [~•\— ] Sikk, or Sakeah, whereby the v^r^^i fignifiefuch artificial Drains and Trencher, which This River, as Occafion ferveth, is derived into. The Hahrah hath It's Fountains fifty Miles to the South 'J''' ^^^^^-'^^ the principal of which is at Nif-rag, where the Water burfts out with a furprizing Noife and Rapidity. When It arrives within eight Leagues of the Sea , It receiveth a Branch from the [<^*ί^] Hammaite y where there is a Hot Bath^ (as the Name imports) and feveral antient Cifterns. Hitherto This River hath been known by the Name of The Tagia ; but now or Tagia, afluming that of The [ Wed el [ f ♦=- ] Ham-mam , ] Ri'ver of or wed ti the Baths , windeth Itfelf afterwards through feveral Moun- I Incilia, fo^s, funt qua in Agr'n fiunt adAquam deducendam ; dkuntur & derivatmes de Rii'o communi failx. Vid. Columel. in voce Incilia. ClauditejamKivos Pueri, fat PraU bibermt. Vir. Eel, 3. l.iii. Η Ζ tains '^ 2 Geographical Ohjervations upon the Sea-Coaft tains and Valleys, 'till, entring the fame Plains with the Sikke^ It is called Hahrah, after the Name of the Bedoweens, who have Their Don-wars* upon the Banks of It. El Muckdah The Conflux of the Rivers Sikke and Hahrah formed a Stream, when I paiTed It, as big as the Cherwell. The Mouth of It is called \^El Muckdah ox El Muchadhah^•^^^^ J^] The Ford, in the Language of the Country; it being at this Place, in travel- ling from Arzew to Mufty-gannun , we pafs Thefe Rivers ; which, except in the rainy Seafon, are entirely loll in the Sand, and leave the Pafl^age without Water. Thefe Rivers thus The sikke or united, from theirPofition withRefpedt to^r/e-^/^rM, ihould be Nu^.^S' the Cartennus oiTtolemy\ in which Situation likewife Marmol ^■'^' ^' placeth His GV^i ; though I could not be informed of any fuch Name, upon the ftridleft Enquiry. Mafagran or Mazachran, a fmallTown, with a Mud-walled Enclofure, is fituated, upon the Weftern Dechvity of a Range of Hills, twelve Miles to the N. E. of The Ford, and within a Furlong of the Sea. It feems to denote a Place abounding with Water ' ; a Circumftance which will very juftly correfpond with the Situation. Mufty-gan- + Muβy-gann^m, the adjacent City, is built in the Form of a Theatre, with a full Profped of the Sea ; but is clofed up, in every other Direction, with a Round of Hills that hang over It. It is fomewhat bigger than Warran, taking Place after Tlem- fan^ among The Cities of This Province. The Inhabitants have a Tradition, (and fome vacant Spaces between the Streets feem to confirm It) that the prefent Mufly-gannim, is made up of feveral contiguous Villages. In the Middle of the City, near one of thefe vacant Spaces, are the Remains of an old Μοοτ'ιβ) Caftle, erected, as appears from the Faihion of It, before the In- vention of Fire-Arms. The N.W. Corner, which overlooks the Port, is furrounded with a ftrong Wall of Hewn -Stone, where there is another Caftle, built in a more regular Manner, with a Turktp Garrifon to defend It. But Mufty-gannim being too much expofed to whatfoever Body of Men fliall lodge Them- felves upon the Hills behind It, the principal Strength will lye to* * i-^^C) Dow-warub or Ooo-ivarah, Tcntoriorum orbicularis vicus pagufvc, quales Scenitithal/itare folcnt. Vid. Gol. in voce. So They call the Tents or Encampments of the Bedoweens, which are ufually pitched in the open Fields', in a circular Figure, with their Doors opening towards ΜίίΥΛ, or the [i.L•*] Kiblah, as They call It. i Prcs de cesRuines de/irz.ew eft Γ embouchure du fleuveCirat. Vyifrlque dcMurmol. l.y. c.21. 2 Vid. Gol. in voce^s:'^' Uquit mplev'it Ic. fluvium) ^j^J {exunaavit ihe\xi.) in mm. Of the Weftern Trovince. ^ ^ in the Cittadel, ere6ted upon one of thefe Eminences, having a full Command of the City and Country round about It. In travelling betwixt Majagran and Mufly-gannim^ we are^*^-^ Gardens entertained with the Profpeol of a Number of Gardens, Or- Ma'fagran chards, and Country Seats, ranged, in a beautiful Variety, all gannim. ^ along the Sea Shore. Λ Chain of Hills bounds Them to the S. and S. E. which not only intercepts the noxious Winds, in that Direction, from Thefe Plantations, but breaks out, every where, in Fountains, to cherifh Them during the hotter Seafons. The Beauty and good Mafonry ib obfervable, even to This Muiiy-gan- Time, in the Walls and Caftle to the N. W. allow us to fup-g^rW/" pofe Them to have formerly belonged to fome Roman Fabrick : Λ^Εχ^ϋ.9. otherwife, 1 had not the good Fortune to meet with any Thing z.'^zI'a^I'. in This Place, that carries with it the leaft Appearance of the antient Archite^luie. Yet both Mufly-gannim and Mafagrau are fo copioufly fupplyed with Water, and fo commodioufly fituated with regard to the fertil and extenfive Downs behind Them; and enjoy befidesfuch a delightful Profped: of the Sea, and of the rich maritime Country, to a great Diftance, before Them ; that, without Doubt, they were Stations too valuable to be negleded by the Romans. Tliny and Ttolemy place Their Cartenna in This Direction ; and in the Itinerary^ we have the fame Diftance betwixt yirfenaria and Cartenna, that I find be- twixt Arzew and Thefe Places. One or other of Them there- fore, nay perhaps Both, might have been formerly taken in by This Colony. For, confidering Their Situations are nearly con- tiguous, and the inteijacent Plantations belong indifferently (as They perhaps always did) to Them Both, there is fome Pro- bability at leaft of Their having had likewife the fame Intereft, and having been one and the fame Community, under the Name Cartenna, as Ttolemy writeth it in the plural. Three Leagues to the E.N.E. of Mufly-gannim there is a Kuimeeta or Fountain of excellent Water, with a Heap of Ruins that en- iieiium?£xt clofe It. The y4rahs call the Place \^^-^i>^ J= Kuimeeta'] AlU^'^^'^' "Dead, preferving the Tradition of a bloody Battle fought near It, wherein the weaker Party were all put to the Sword. The Form of thefe Ruins, (not unlike fome of our old Engli^ Ca- ftles) with Their Situation fourteen Miles from Cartenna, fhould induce us to believe Them to be the Traces of the Lar CafteU lum of the Itinerary. I Three ^4 Geographical Obfervations upon the Sea Co π β The Rhcr Thrce Miles to the N.W. οϊ Kulmeeta, is the Mouth of the China- River ShelUff, a Corruption of the Chhialaph of the old Geo- p.p. D. ' graphy. This is the moft noted River of the Kingdom, and arifeth in the Sahara, at the Diftance of fourfcore Miles, to the S.E. The Fountains of It, called from Their Number and Contiguity, [u^^i«'] fcaturit fluvius Selif [ (_»λν^ ] Celebris. • Eft fluvius magiius, qui increlcit dum cxteri flu- vii decrefcunt, inftar Wtit Egypi't. Ebn Said in Abulf. ut fupra. 5V///magniis fluvius, ex Guau- fer'is montibus originem ducens, per incultas planities ad ConHnia Rci^norum Tenez. ac Te~ lenfin labitur, atque hinc M^zjtgranum i Mtifiegani diftermiuans [ quo fallitur ] marc Mediter- '■'.■ V raiicum Of the JVeflern Vrovince. ^ 5- having It's Fountains forty Miles to the Southward of their Influx into the SheU'iff^ the other, called the Wed el Ahdt, as many to the S.W. After each of them hath traverfed, for the Space of fix Leagues, a rich le\^el Country, They unite near the Tomb of JllelU Ben Omar, a Ma-rah-hutt of great Repu- tation. The Sbelliff, when It had drunk up thefe Rivers, together The sheiuff with the Warilfa, the Tagia, the Sufellim^ and other leiTeriiis^i^Jcher- Streams, was, when I faw It in Autumn, about the Bignefs of the I/is united with the Cherwell. Ebn Said ' as quoted by Al?ul- feda, afcribeth to the Sbelliff the fame Property the Ni/e hath, of increafing Its Stream in the Summer Seafon•, but, I am per- fwaded, not the leaft Occafion could have been ever given for any Sufpicion or Appearance of this Kind. A little to the N. W. of the Sbelliff'is the Cape Ivy of our Cape ivf, er modern Sea Charts, The [^J'lhhel [ <^^>-^ i Difs'] Mountain of Ree- dy-Grafs as the Inhabitants call It: Four Miles farther, to the E. N. E. is the larse fandy Bay of Teddert, where Veffels ride Jeddert, or Cartili ' very commodiouily in Eafterly Winds. The Haud-Farruch"" o£exc. p.i,-. b. Edri/i and the Cartili of the Itinerary fall in with this Situation. Ham-meefe, where there is a Creek and Rivulet, is a fmall Hammeefe. Mart for Corn, two Leagues from Teddert to the E.N.E. The European Merchants are permitted to carry on the like Com- merce at Magrowa, and The [ i^<^-?^ ■S-v Rummel-abead~\ white Migrov^i•. fandy Bay a little farther to the Eailward. abeTd?'^ Three Leagues to the E.N.E. of Ham-meefe, at a fmall Di, zoureiHa- ftance from the Continent, is the Zour el Hamamjfola de Colum-^^mifllJ'.' ha, or The Tigeon IjJand. It is a rocky Place, about a Quar- ter of a Mile in Circuit, and receiveth It's Name from the Number of [ Ha-mam ,-U2^ ] Wild-Tigeons, that build in the Cliftsoflt. Three Leagues farther are Callat Shimmah {the Light Houfel Caiiat shim- and Mers' Agoleite, (the Merfalach of the modern Sea Charts) Mers-^Ago- two fmall Creeks, with a Promontory between Them. They ""^^" are often vifited by the coafting Vefl^ls, and lye, near the half Way, betwixt the Tigeon I/land and Tnifs. This Part of the Sea Coaft is remarkable for the Jihbel Minifs, a Mountain of Jf^J'^^ ^^'- yAwum ingreditur. J.Leo p.286. ZW//ibrt du Mont Gtianacer'is, traverfe des plains defertes et le jette dans la iner a Γ orient dc Mofiegan fur Ics frontiers dcTremeceri. Dc la Croix yirl. Gec^.Vol.iy.p.207. I Firf.IVoi.utfiipra. 2 A Mofioganem ^d HaudFarruch XXIV M.P. via obliqua, reda aiitem XV. eft vero Hand F.irrud? partus conipicuus, adjaceti^ue ei oppidum populofum. Geog. Nub. p.Sy. I 2 Salt; ^6 Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea Coaji Welled You- Salt; here likewife the Welled Tou-noofe have their Encamp- noofe. ' J ς: ments. Tciinis!"^ Tnifs or Tennis hath a low dirty Situation, ( as the Name ' may probably infinuate) lying lixteen Miles to the E.N.E. of the Zour el Ha-mam, at a fmall Diftance from the Sea. Be- fore the Conquefts of the Barharoff^, It was the Metropolis of one of the petty Kingdoms of this Country; though a few mi- ferable Houfes, built in the fame Manner with Thofe, before defcribed, at Maifearda, are all that remain of It at prefent. A little Brook runs winding by Them^which afterwards emptieth It felf, over againft a fmall adjacent Ifland, into the Sea. Tnifs hath been a long Time famous for the great Quantity of Corn ihipped off from thence to Chriflendom : but the Road before It, lying too much expofed to Wefterly and Northerly Winds, VeiTels are frequently caft away, as at Hammeefe and Magrowa unlefs They fall in with a Seafon of calm Weather. Tktch^rsatr The Moors have a Tradition, that the TniJJians were for- tanu. " ' merly in fuch Reputation for Sorcery, that Tharaoh fent for the wifeft of Them to difpute Miracles with Mofes. They are ftill the greateft Cheats of all This Country, and as little to be trufted as Their Road. Hammet Ben Ufeph, a late neigh- bouring Ma-rah-hutt^ hath thus' branded the Place and Inha- bitants. Tennis is built upon a Ί>ηηι1θίΙΙ, The Water of it is Blood, jind the jitr is Toifon, And Hammet Ben Ufeph doth not come there. Tnifs, The Sanfon and others make Tnifs the Julia defarea of the An- ίίί p°9?D. tients ; though the Ifland, I have mentioned, feems to be the ι ou^A'i (Tennis) /iriwi to bethef*me Name with the Tanis c/ Egypt, from f'W (Tin) Clay, er Mud ; rendered by the Greeks τηκίπ», from ■mADt, a Word of the like Signification in their Lan- guage. Tc η η is ^_>„___a : i » Mabaneah alt den-nis, O-iS^*^ ti'^*^ ^^"^ ****** -k ******* Ma dim, l^t> I.-» wahowaSimt ^4 ^ WA H^mctheaVieph ma dakhulthim. Λ ,^Λ.ώ V,-» Uk**.kJ (^> cv*»• 1 only Cj the We β em Province. 57 only Circumftance, which favours Their Opinion. Otherwife, there are not the leaft Traces to be met with of any fuch Haven, as C^farea is reported to have had; neither have we here the Footfteps of thofe mafly Walls and capacious Ciiterns, which are common to other Roman Stations, vaftly inferiour to what C^efarea muft have been, for Extent and Magnificence. How- ever, if any of Ttolemy\ Cities had This Situation, Carcome may plead the greateft Right to It, as following C^r/e';?;/^ and Carepula in the Order of His Tables. A little Way from Tfiifs^ there is a high rocky Mountain, N'ackos, or that ilretches out a great Way into the Sea. It is called by μ'οντοκΪ- our Modern Geographers Cape Tennes, but by the Moors [ L>^y'^> linisUxc. Nackos, or Nakoufe^ The Bell, from the Figure of the(?ro//(?,'^"'' formed in the lower Part of It. This is one of the moil remark- able Promontories of This Country, and, in advancing towards It from the Coaft of 8γαΊη, appears (in the Mariners Stile) like the Head of a Wild-Boar. By the Order of Ttolemy% Tables, and by If s Diftance of \\\.o, only ix^mAr fen aria, Nakkos may be well taken for the Tromontor'mm Apoll'inis of the Antients. Four Leagues from This Cape to the Eaftward, are the Beni^^^^^ Hcad- Head-jah \ and at the like Diilance from Them, are the Vajlj- ^Beni How- hras of the Befit How ah, two powerful Tribes of Africans. The coafting Brigantines find Shelter under the Covert of a few lilands, ranged along This Part of the Coaft : one of which, be- longing to the Bern Howah, is not inferiour, in Circuit, to the T'lgeon IJland. The Jutting out of the Mountain, over againft It, is diftinguiflied, very conveniently for Mariners, by a Watch- Tower. Two Leagues to the Eaftward of the Beni Howah, we falloah-mufs, in with a fmall Creek, and fome Ruins, which formerly might Germano- have belonged to the Caβra Germanorum. Thefe are called Dah-^^.'-^y''^' mufs, [ L>-*^^ J which, in This Language, fignifieth a dark Place or Cavern; a Name probably taken from fome of the antient Cifterns now buried under Them. t Two Leagues farther, near the Bottom of the fame Bay, Bresk or, we have the Ruins of Bresk, another Roman Station, of a larger Εχί'Ι'ϊί/Γρ. Extent than Dah-mufs. The Andalufian Moors had the lafte!*'^' ^"'^* PofleiTion of It ; but the inconvenient Situation of It among the Gory ah, Larhatt, Beni Tifrah, and other troublefome Kahyles, is the Caufe, that for fome Years, Bresk hath been left without Κ an 5 8 Geographical Obfervat'ions npon the Sea-Coaft an Inhabitant. Ttolemfs Canuccis, the Gtmugi or Gunugus of Tliny and the Itinerary^ anfwers to This Place. RaseiTerfF. A Neck of Land, projeding Itfelf from Thefe Ruins into the Sea, forms the Ras elTerff\ betwixt which and Sherfijell there is a Bay of a moderate Depth. At the Bottom of It, is the Tef fetT' Mouth of the Teffert, a River of no great Confequence in Summer, but deep, rapid and dangerous to be forded in the Winter Seafon. Edrift\ (unlefs He calculates, contrary to His ufual Method, from E. toW.) makes His River Selef M\ in Here, or at Tntfs ; and Ttolemy \ by placing His lol Cafarea id. only to the Eaftward of the Chinelaph, feems to confirm it ; though the Tradition of the fame Name, down to This Age, will, I prefume, fufficiently authorize the Pofition that hath been already given to It at Jibbel Difs. sher-flieii. f piye Milcs froui the Tefsert, and nine from Bresk, is the City oi Sher-fiell, in great Reputation for making Steel, earthen VefTels, and ilich Iron- Ware as are in Demand among the neigh- bouring Kabjles and Arabs. It is a Collection of low tiled Houfes of a Mile in Circuit; but was formerly much larger % and a Seat of one of the petty Rings of This Country. What we fee of It at prefent, is fituated upon the lower Part of the Ruins of a large City, not much inferiour to Carthage for Extent ; and we may conceive no fmall Opinion likewife of It's former Ma- gnificence, from the fine Pillars, Capitals, capacious Ciiterns, and beautiful Mo fate Pavements that are ft ill remaining. The Aque. fhc Watcr of the River Hafiem ( according to the prefent Name,) was conduced hither through a large and fumptuous Aqueduot, little inferiour to that of Carthage in the Height and Strength of It's Arches ; feveral of the Fragments, fcattered amongft the neighbouring Mountains and Λ^ alleys to the S. E. continue to be fo many inconteftable Proofs of the Grandeur and Beauty of the Work. There are befides two other Con- duits, brought from the Mountains to the S. and S.W. Thefe ftill fubfift, and, ϊ^ιώΜη^ Sher-pje II With excellent Water, (for That of the Wells is brackiih) may be confidered as two inefti- mable Legacies of the Antients. The strength Nothing ccrtaittly could have been better contrived, for ThtsituatZl Strength and Beauty, than the antient Situation of This City. I Ab Infulis jilbaimm ad Oftium fluminis Selef xxii M.P. Geog. Nub. p.8 j. 2 Exc. p.p. D.E. 3 Serfel maximum, atque ampliffimum ell oppidum ϊ Romanis ad mare Med'iterra- neum «dificatum; continet in circuitu Miliiaria plus minus odlo J. Leo. p. yS- A Of the Weftern Trovince. ^p A ilrong Wall, forty Foot high, fupported with Buttrefles, and winding Itfelf near two Miles through the fe\^eral Creeks of the Sea Shore, hath fecured It from all Encroachments from the Sea. The City, to the Diftance of two Furlongs from This Wall, lyeth upon a Level, and afterwards, rifmg gradually for the Space of a Mile, to a confiderable Elevation, ( as the an- tient Name Tol' may probably import) fpreads Itfelf over a Va- riety of Hills and Valleys, and lofeth the Profpect of the Sea. One of the principal Gates to the Landward, placed about a Fur- long below the Summit of Thefe Hills, leads to the rugged Mountains of the Beni Menaffer\ and, of the other two near the Sea Shore, the Weftern lyeth under the Shade of the high Mountains of the Beni Tifrah, and the Eaftern openeth towards the mountainous Diitri6t of Sbenooah. Sherfjell ]ύάη^ thus fliut up in the midft of Mountains andr/.. d^m/^ difficult FaiTes, all Communication with It may be eafily cut^'''^''"^'" off, whenever the neighbouring Tribes, (as it frequently hap- pens even to This Day) are difpofed to be mutinous and trou- blefome. And, from This Circumftance, we may draw one Ar- gument, that Sherfljell is the Julia Ccefarea, by interpreting what Trocopus'- relates of It in our Favour, 'viz. that the Ro- mans could only come at It hy Sea, ^ccefs by Land being ren- dered impra&icable, as all the TaJJes uuere then feized upon by Tfs Neighbours. They have a Tradition of the whole City's being deftroyed oefiroyed bj by an Earthquake; and that the Port, formerly very large and?«*'^^^' * commodious, was reduced to the miferable Condition It is in at prefent, from the y4rJenaUv\a other adjacent Buildings which were thrown into It by the Shock. The Cothon \ that had a Communication with the weftern Part of the Port, is the beft Proof of This Tradition. For, when the Sea is calm, and low ( as it frequently happens after ftrong S. or E. Winds,) we then difcover, all over the ^rea, fo many mafly Pillars and Pieces _ 1 Ab by vel Syr.'b'y vel *!]; quod celfum fonat. Bocb.ChanA.x.c.^^.. unde i/iberis,7/iturgis,ci- vitates quae altum fitum habent. 2 Er «v iKcuiafHctv] νωμίΜΐ vtwei /* ποαπ sittjiyj mζί! iJ Uvai 5x en Λ^π; Mcwfwfi.i' h TTu.7yi ^Vn^utrw τ? ;>^f;ΐ[«ίΌΐ'0' eOtp|i), tf TaJ)ii^i Ti )^ Taf lf(ctoiiit fjiAcii UrTt. r.UTOt ij (?5i 5ϊ£λάο3•)» μί}άλ» τϊ i^ imhvivSfamQr ex τΛλωκ κσΛ. Procop. Bell. Vand. 1.2. c.j. 2 Βίλ/ίτάρ/οί JV «iraV [Γίλ/ίίίρ] τΙΙντ^ύ^ν iS'iuMy. it -mMr 7Ϊ Nnf/i/Sl' Ι^ξΛν, ίΆ θe(^<ίw^ι κ«|Μ?ίίΐ)ν, ίφικομ^^ /ii(g. }}μί(ωϊ Ιί'φ Kafy^fivQ' Λε^»»^, LS J^ Wmva lij^" K3-- λϊ^κ. Id. ibid. C.4. 3 Exc. p.p. D. E. 4 Exc. p.2j. A.B. y Atl. Geogr. ut fupra p.197. L the- 4l Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea Coafl thority. Yet if we may be allowed to make the fame Dedudlion^ sxxv ji//.. here, that feem neceflary to be made from the r. laid down IfPtoicmy-s by the fame Author, betwixt his C^farea and Saldps (the pre- Sir "^ i^ntBoujeiah',) Crefarea will have the Pofition, I have here given It, at Sher-fjell. For, the true Diftance of the Meri- dian at Arzew from That οϊ Bouje'iah, being (a little more or lefs) CCXC Roman Miles, there will be only about XXXV for one of His Degrees of Longitude; according to which Account, CX Miles ( anfwering to 3". 10'. ) fhould be the proportional Parts, as within five or fix Miles they aftually are, betwixt the Meridians of ^rzew and Sher-pjell. Roman. v;/« ^n^y ' likcwifc, in ffivins us MXXXIX Miles for the Length Jlortir than -^ , Vx-n f- i A Ί • r\ r they are gcvc- οξ thc ΜαΐίήΐαπίίΕ ^ or the Diftance ot the Atlantic Ocean trom 7el """^"' the River Ampfaga, maketh the Roman Miles much ihorter than They are generally computed ; and thereby will furniili us with another Argument for the Proof of w hat we are endea- vouring to afcertain. For the true Diftance being DCCCXXI, the CCCXXII afiigned by Him for that Portion of the Mauri- tani(e lying betwixt Cafarea and the River Ampfaga, will be reduced to CCLX ; which,by Obfervation, I find to be the Num- ber of iVIiles betwixt the 'Kxyqx Ampfaga (or Great River as It is now called) and Sher-fjell. ΛΰγΗαΠι- The Country round about This City is of the utmoft Ferti- lity, and exceedingly well watered. We crofs the Brooks Naf- fara, Billach, and fome others, before we come to the Ηαβ- em, the moft confiderable of Them, at the Diftance of feven SzI'l a Miles from Sher-fiell to the E. The Billack runs by Jim-mell, £Av.p.ii.F. an old ruined Town, the Chozala perhaps oiTtolemy, fituated under a high rocky Precipice, four Miles to the S.S.E. of Sher- fiell, and at the like Diftance to the W. hy N. of the Foun- tains of the Hafj-em. A little Way to the Northward of r^i• zma-ia Thefe Fountains, the v^/Fm/z^j have a Fortrefs, with a (Zma- orGarrijo7i of ^ ο ^ χ Moors a?id /^ ^s They call the) Garrifon of Moors and Arahs, placed there to interrupt the Incurfions of the Beni MenaJJer. Nothing certainly can be more entertaining, than That Variety of Pro- fpedls, we every where meet with, all over this delightful Coun- try. Tkc Moun- The high Mountain of Shenooah is five Miles to the North- tain of She- *-' nooah. warcl of This Fortrefs, and fomething more to the E. N. E. of I £.vf. p. 21. E. Sher- A- Of the Weftern Trovince. 4? Sher-fielL This Eminence ftretcheth It felf more than two Leagues along the Sea Shore, and is covered, to the very Sum- mit of it, with aSucceflion of dehcate Plats of arable Ground, hedged in, almoft every where, with Fruit Trees. The caitcrn Point of It, known by the Name of the Ras el Α-ηιοιφοβ forms R^^jj';!^ a large Bay, called the Mers el A-moiifje, where A^efTels lye llieltered from the W. and N.W. Winds. Edriji calls the Pro- montory Β attain and the Atlas Geographiis^ the Carapula and Giraflumar of the Mahometans ; but Thefe Names are un- known, at this Time, to that peaceable Branch of the Befti Me- naffer, who are the prefent Inhabitants. Berin-Pjell, a rocky liland, taken Notice of like wife by Edri/r, ^P^^ b=" - lyeth half a Mile to the N. ^ W. of the Ras el A-mouflje. In a late Revolt of the Bern Menaff'er, This Place, 'till they were afterwards attacked by Sea,ferv'd fuch of Them,who could fwim over to It, as a Sanduary from the Fury of the Algerines. They are very fond of telling Strangers, how, upon This Occafion, Harnett Sbengo/, one of their Brethren, and an Inhabitant lately of £■/ Coleab, faved Himfelf and a little Child,by taking It upon His Back, and fwimming with It from thence to the Port of El Colea/j, at twenty Miles Diftance. The River Gurmaat falls into the Sea a little to the Eaft-r/^^ Gur- ward of the Mers" el A-moufje. It is made up of the feveral Rills of Water, that fall from the Mountain oiShenooab. One of Thefe Sources, received into a fquare Bafon of Roman Work- manfliip, goesby theNameof [«S/jr/i<^7^6'/jr//^ <^u-^ 3 ^i>-^']7)rink^^^mb ^^c and away, from the Danger of meeting with Rogues and Af- laiTins at This Place. Two Miles to the Eaftward of This Fountain, under the Biecdan. Shade of Shenooah, we fee feveral Fragments of Mud-walls, the only Remains of Bleedah, fome Years ago a confiderablc Village of the Arahs. When we have paiTed the Gurmaat, we fall in with aNum-TefeQad ^r ber of Stone Coffins, of an oblong Figure, not unlike thofe thatJooue. are fometimes dug up in our own liland. A little farther to the Eaft, under a riling Ground, are the Ruins of Tefeffad, or TfeJ/ad, culed likem^eBlaidel Madoone ^which extend Them- I A Serfal ad Promontorium Battal, qaod in mare procunit, habcntur xii M.P. Refpon- det huic Promontorio parva qusdam Infula in mare. Geogr. Nub. p. 86. 2 /itl.Geogr. Vol. 4. p.207• 3 Vid. Not. I. 4 Or /i-?»/irfe9«i•, from the High Buildings. vid.Gtf/. in voce oUc. L τ felves ^4- Geographical Objervattons upon the Sea Οοαβ felves two Miles along the Sea Shore ; though the Breadth is not equal to one third Part of the Length. At this Place ^naSher- β^εΙΙ, we meet with feveral Arches and Walls of Brick, not com- monly found in other Places oi Bar bar/ ; efpecially, where we may fuppofe the Work to be Roman. The Bricks are of a fine Pafte and Colour, two Inches and a half thick, and near a Foot Square. Upon a large moulded Stone, brought from Thefe Ruins to Algiers, we have the following Infcription. C. CRITIO. c. F. QVIRIT.FELICI. EX TESTAMEN TO EIVS. Tefeirid,r/.. t Tefeffad,h€mg fituated thirteen Miles to the E. ky S. oiSher- Exc. p.9.E. ββΙΙ, appears to be the Tipafa of the old Geography. For Tio- ^■^^" ■ /emj>, in fixing Tipafa 30' to the E. and 10' to the S. of Ct^fa- rea, differs very little from This Pofition. The Author likewife of the Itinerary, in placing His Tipafa Colonia fixteen Roman Miles to the Eaftward of Ccejarea, gives us the very fame Di- ftance. Moreover Tefeffad, by an eafy Tranfition or the chang- ing/into^, will have a Sound not very different from Tipafa. Perficuted by Scvcral Writcrs ' about the VI. Century give us a particular Account, how fome of the Orthodox Citizens of Tipafa, after the Arians had cut out their Tongues, were notwithftanding en- dowed with the Gift of Speech, and capable to tell the Hiftory of their Misfortunes. The Coaft, all along from Tefeffad to Algiers, for the Breadth of two or three Leagues together in fome Places, is either woody or mountainous; whereby the fine Plains of the Mettijiah be- hind It, are conveniently fecured from the more immediate In- fluence of the Northerly Blafts of Wind from the Sea. The Kubher Ro-meah C ^^'^ ν ^^' 3 The Roman Sepulchre, or The Se- pulchre ( as It will likewife fignify ) of the Chriflian Woman, I Via. Fit. Hift. De perfec. Vandal, in Bibl. P.P. Tom. /.I. 3. p.1920. Paris. 15:89. Fro- cop. De BeW.Vand. l.i.c.8. p. 196. S. Gregor. Dialog.l.3.c.32. ^.303. j^nt. 1615. vid. Hi- ftoirc de VAr'ianifme. l.p. p.zSd &c. par le P. Louis Maimbomg. a tans. 167}. is The Rubber Romcah, Of the JVefiern Trovince. is litiiated upon the mountainous Part of the Sea Coaft, feven Miles to the E. hy S. of Tefeffad. i^ccording to the Difco- veries hitherto made, ItisafolidandcompaclEdifi.ee; built, in the following jManner, with the fineft Free Stone. The Height I computed to be a hundred Foot^ and the Diameter of the Bafts ninety. 4>' The Monu- mentum Commune Regix Gen- tis.fi.rf.p.lii, cap.i. The Figure of this Strufture and the received Opinion of It's^rMaitapafy being ereded over a large Treafure, might induce the Turks to call It ΜαΙίαραβ \_The Treafure of the Sugar Loaf.'] The Point is now wanting ; and, by the frequent Searches after Tliis Treafure, fever al other Parts of It are broken down and defaced. However, It is ftill of a fufficient Height to be a convenient Landmark for Mariners. The Ktihher Romeah ihould be the fame Struolure, that Mar- mor informeth us to have been built over the Daughter of Count Julian, in the City Tignident: though Tignident, pro- vided It be the Tigadempt of other Authors, is an Inland-City, at a great Diftance to the S. W. neither are there at This Place the leaft Traces to be met with of fuch Temples and other Edi- fices, as are, at the fame Time, taken Notice of by our Author. We may rather, in Confideration of the Elegancy oftheWork- maniliip, and the Beauty of the Materials, fuppofe It much older than the Mahometan Conquefts ; and to be the fame Monument, that Mela placing betwixt lol and Icofmyn^ appropriateth to the Royal Family of the Kumidian Kings. Sepulchres of this Kind, ^- Tipiident (ou ville vieille) eft en une Baye que fait la mer, cntre k Port qu' on nomme du Mont de Serfel et celuy des Caflines. Elle eft celebre dans Γ Hiftoirc Ronuuiie fous le nom dc Cefarce. II refte toutcfois fus pied deux anciens Temples, ou Ton facrifioit auxldolcs; en Γ un dciqucls il y a un dome fort haut, que Ics Maurcs appellent Colurrumia, ou fcptilchix• de Romain, & Ics Chreftiens par corruption Cabaromi.i, ou ils difent qu' eft cnterre la fille du Coftite Julien. Elle eft fur une haute terre qui entre dans la mer : il n'y avoir point d' aurre ville maritime en cette Province & nous n' avons trouve le nom. de Ccjares que dans Aben Raquiq. U Afrique de Mamol. l.y. c. 34. Μ and 4(5 Geographical Obfer^ations in the Inland Parts und in the like Situation, have been takei? Notice of by antient Authors ' at other Places. £1 co-ie-ah. £"/ Qo-k-ah is fituated a Mile and a half from the Sea Shore, { aivcnd'' upon thc liuiie Traa of Mountains with the Kuhher Rome ah, ^''■^■'^" " and at four Leagues Diftance to the N. E. hy N. It is a neat open Village, three Furlongs in Circuit, built in a full Profpeot of the Meitijiah, the Mountains oi^tlas, and the City Bleedah at the Foot of them. This is the neareft Place, I am acquainted with, to Tipafa, that can be taken for the Cafce Cahenti of the Itinerary. The River Four Milcs to the N. E. ^ N. of E/ Cole ah, is the Mouth of the Ma-Jaffran, a River very little, if at all inferiour to the Shelliff. The firft Branch of It comes from ΜϊΙϊαηα, which, uniting afterwards with another from Ham-mam Me-re-ga, is, from thence, called the JVed el Ham-mam. Four Miles far- «iWed-jer. thcr. It is known by the Name of the Wed-jer ; and palling through the feveral deep Valleys of This Part of Mount Atlas, runs in fuch a Variety of Windings, that I crofled It fourteen The Wed Times in one Hour. The Wed Shiffa, and Ileek, are two other Shi 1^3 principal Branches. The firft of Thefe rifeth among the Moun- tains of the Wiiz-ra, a little Way to the N. E. οι Medea : the other derives It's Stream from a lefs Diftance, defcending from that Part only of the Mountains of Atlas, which hang imme- diately over Bleedah. The Union of Thefe Rivulets forms the Ma-faffran ' a Name probably borrowed from the Tawny, or Saffron-Colour ΌΪ UiQV^^.tQr. CHAP. IV. Of the mofl remarkahle Places and Inhahitants in the In- The Wed Ueek. land Parts of this Province. s Ε V Ε R A L of the Inland Places of this Province have been already taken Notice of, in laying down the Courfe of the I Fj^ji/Zi Regis Sepulchrum in parte Syrthim majorumeft. Pl'in. 1./. cap. 2. TJ/xfo/oi' Αξμανίιιί Κάί μβίο 71 φ^μί( Wimtt. D'leiiyf. Pcr.I.jpO-T. τ! yi τβ'ρκ (τ A/acTsf) 7« wi^f ^ euyiahor, 'ίφΛη-,ν i'ho.vinu ¥ ^Masay, )^ τ Ισν^6ϊ OOt to μνήμα, » χαλίτΖοί ■iromcu. Pauf. in Attic. Han. ιό 13. p. dd. KUTaCiiin Jt h i ii-^OTdhiae, μνΐψάί'^ όΟ! ^ethaajf i^t\tyof. Id. ibid. p.^2.. vid.annot. V. CI. yibr.Gronov. in P.MeLtm. 2 jkzy.i, Μαζφ.ιη, fulvus ; ex fulvorubcns. v'la.Gol. in voce. Ri- Of the TVeftern Ψ r ovine e. 4.7 Rivers: to defcribe the reit of them in Order, or as they arer/;? Motm. litiiated with Refpeft to Thefe Rivers and the correfpondentra.'" Part of the Sea Coaft, we are to return to the Mountains of Trara, which are a beautiful and conipicuous Knot of Emi- nences, furnifliing the Markets of Tlem-Jan with all Manner of Fruit. Nedroyna ' or Nedrome is placed hard by Thefe Mountains, Nedrome, or a little to the S. E. oiTivunt. It is remarkable for nothing ^^Y.p.u.c. elfe at prefent befides It's Potteries ; though the Fruitfulnefs of the circumjacent Country and the fine Situation, iliould induce us to believe It to have been formerly a Place of greater Con- fequence; the Celama, or Urhara perhaps, oiTtolemy. Seven Leagues to the S. E. of Nedrome, are the Mountains Beni-snoufe. of the Beni Snonje, in as great Repute for the Goodnefs of Their Figs and Pomegranates, as the Bern /5«(9/^ Themfelves are noted for the Number of Their Mud-walled Villages. Of Thefe, Tef• Tefoa. zra is the moft confiderable ; though we cannot well receive It for the Aflac'ilis oiTtolemj, which will be more convenient- ly fixed at another Place. Five Leagues to the S. S. E. of the Mouth of the Tafna, isTiemfan. the City Tretnefen, as the modern Geographers write It ; The [ uUx*i5 ] Tekmfan or Tlem-Jan according to the Pronunciation of the Moors, and ylrahs. It is lltuated upon a rifing Ground, below a Range of rocky Precipices, the Sachratain (as we may Sachratdn. take Them to be) o'iEdrifi^ and upon the firft Ridge of Them, (for there lyeth another much higher to the Southward) we have a large Strip of level Ground, that burits out, in every Part of It, with Fountains. Thefe, uniting by Degrees, into little Streams, ίλ\\ afterwards in a Variety of Cafcades in Their Ap- proaches to Tlem-Jan. The Annajrani ' oiEdr'ift feems to have Annafrani. been made by the Weftermoft of Thefe Fountains, which ftill I Ned-Rom.i in fpatioilllimo campo extruLlum,diflat i montc duobiis fere milliaribus,atqiie huic vicinum quoddam flumcn non admodum latum. Scriptum reliqiiciunt iilius temporis Hiftoriographi ad iinum eundemque quo Roma a^dificata fuit modum, unde & nomcn [ Ned en'im apud Arabcs idem prorfus ztqac fimilis nobis fignificat ] deduc'tum aibitrancur. y. Leu. p.ioi. 2 Telemfan componitur duabus urbibus muro diltindis ; luibec a mcridie niontem, qui vocatur S^ichrutain, [i.e. duo Saxa] atque in ifto monte contra niL-ridionaleai urbis plagam porredo funt vines : & ad ejus radices molendinje fecus ingentem rivum aquse dulcis, rapi- ^, dsque, qui rivus appellatur Rivus Annafrani; [i.e. Chr'iflUni ; ] ad hunc rivum extructa lunt monaileria, oratoria, aliaque Religioforum aedificia, cum viridariis amplilfimis ; & nomina- tur ibi rivus ille Alfuara [i.e. Scaturiginis] & inde ad urbem ufque fe extcndic. Non longe ab eadem urbc cxtat fons Celebris, fons Om labia [ i.e. Matris yohannis] dictus, e quo rivus in urbem influens concluditur in lacum, ac turn difpenfatur in domes, irrigationcs hortoruni, balnea, cauponcs & fimilia. Geogr. Nubien. p. 79. 3 Vid.Not, ut iiipra, Μ X con- 48 Geographical Objeriattons in the InlandTarts continue to form a Stream in that Diredlion, and to turn a Num- ber of Mills, as They formerly are faid to have done. There is a large Source of Water likewife within the City, conducted hither, bv a fubterraneous Channel, from fome other Place : but / the Mountains to the Southward abounding fo plentifully \^•ith Water, there is no NeceiTity of deducing It, with Marniol\ from the Fouara in Numidia \ The ufual Demands of the City are chiefly fupplied from This Source : which, for that Purpofe^ is diftributed through a Number of Conduits to the Caftle, the Mofques, and other Places of publick P.efort. The Bafr. jj-, ^j^g ^ Q^ Part of thc City, we have a large fquare Bafon of Mooripj Workmanfhip, two hundred Yards long, and about half as broad. The Inhabitants have a Tradition, that the Kings oiTlemfan were accuftomed to take the Diverfion of the Wa- ter upon It, whilft their Subjecls were at the fame Time taught the Art of Navigation. But the Water of the Sachratain, as Leo^ hath well obferved, being eafily turned oiffrom It's ordi- nary Courfe, This Bafon might have been rather defigned for a Rejmoir in Cafe of a Siege : not to mention the conftant Ufe of It at all other Times, in preferving a Quantity of Water fuffi- cient to refrefli the great Number of beautiful Gardens and Plan- tations below It ^ Edrifi^ takes Notice of a Stru^iure of This Kind, where the Fountain oi Om-Iahia difcharged Itfelf TbeWaUs Moil of the Walls of Tlem-fan have been moulded in Frames ; made of Mor- . „ _. . ^ t^^' and confift of a Mortar made up of Sand, Lime, and Imall Pe- bles; which, by being well tempered and wrought together, hath attained a Strength and Solidity equal to Stone. The fe- veral Stages and Removes of Thefe Frames are ftill obfervable, fome of Them being a hundred Yards Long and a Fathom in Height and Thicknefs : by which we may eftimate tlie Quan- tity of Mortar made ufe of at one Time. The chy di- In Order, as we may conjedure, to ftifle any inteftine Com- wardu^' motion,or to prolong a S\t^Q,Tlemfan was formerly divided into feveral Wards or Partitions ; of which there were two in the I La vilie de Tremccen ell embcllic de plufieiirs fontaines qui vienncnt toutc•; d' une feule (qu* on appcllc fouara) quel on conduit de Numidia paf dcs canaux Ibuterraines Γ elpace de * lus do trentc licues. L•' Afriqtie dc M.trmol. l.j.c.ii. 2 N.B. Γ/κ• Numidia o/Mannol is the Gxtulia of other Authors. 3 Innunieri liic fontes qui omnes Icaturigincin non procul ab urbis macniis habcnt, adeo ut faciliime ab hollibus adimi pollunt aqusedudus. J. Leo. p. 194. 4 Habct Teleiifiiii territoi ium clcy;antiiiima fane rura, in quibus ic cives per a;ftateni contincrc iolent : nam jiniiterquaiii quod hie omnia prata rideant, ronces limpidiiIimi,omnium fruduum afflucntia oculos liunc in moduni pal'cunt, ut nunquam in Vita quicquatn amcenius nic vidifib memincrim. y. Lri7.p.iP4. 5: Vid.Not.2.p.47• in fine. Time Of the Weflern Province. 4-9 Time of Ednfi\ Each of. Thefe might be confidered as a Diftinot City, being of a Square or oblong Figure, enclofed with a high Wall, of the fame Strudure with that of the City. About the Year MDCLXX. Hajfan, then Dey of Algiers, laid moft of This City in Ruins, as a Punifhment for the DifaiFedion of the Inhabitants at that Time; fo that there is not above Qr^^rhc Extent of fixth Part remaining of the old Tlemfan, which, as I compute,^'' might have been four Miles in Circuit. Among Thefe Ruins, particularly in the Eaft Part of the City, '^''"■^ "f f^^ we meet with feveral Shafts of Pillars and other Fragments o^^luaHre^" Roman Antiquities. In the Walls of an old Mofque, I faw a Number of Altars dedicated to the Dii Manes, The following was the only legible Infcription. ^ 7^ D. M. S. M. TREBIVS ABVLLVS VIX. AN. LV. M. TRE BIVS lANVARIVS FRATRI CARISSIMO FECIT. i£ Gramaye- informeth us, that RaUi Abraham had feen feve- ral Medals, dug up in This Place, infcribed Tremis. Col. a City, I prefume, not known to the old Geographers : for 77- mice ' (probably from fome fuppofed Affinity in the Name, ) hath been generally taken for Tlemfan. Yet provided Tejai- lah proves to be the antient Aflacilis, (as may by and by ap- pear probable) Timice, in lying half a Degree beyond It to the Eaftward, cannot fo well agree with This Situation as the La- nigara oiTiolemy. There is fome Room likewife to conjedure, I Vid.NOt.2.^47. in principio. 2 Rabbinus yihahum addebat varia fe vidilTe numifmata in lubmb^mend effofla, cum infcriptione TREMIS COL.Gramaye yifrlc. Uluftm.c.zK. 3 Vid. yff//ti Gio^i•. VoI.IV. p.313. J J J } 3 Tlemfan, or Lanigara. Exc. p. I I.e. Ν that 5*0 Geographical Ohfer vat ions in the Inland Parts that Tlemfan may be an Appellation ' of no longer Handing than the IncuiTions of the Arabs. Hub-bed. One Mile to the Eaftward of Tlemfan, is the Village ^i Hub- hed, reverenced for the Tomb of Sede Boumaidian, which the whole Neighbourhood vifit with the greateft Devotion. At Manfuurah. the fattic Dlftancc, to the Weftward, is the City Manfourah, which, at prefent, hath neither Houfe nor Inhabitant. The' greateft Part of the Wall, built in the fameManner with That of Tlemfan, is ftill remaining. But the enclofed Area, of two Miles in Circuit, is above half of It arable Ground ; Abulha- fen\ during His long Siege oiTle7nfan, intending It, as we may conjeolure from Thefe Circumftances, rather for a Blockade up- on That City, than a Place to be inhabited. Near the Centre of the ^re"^ there is a plentiful Fountain, and a high beautiful Tower : but the Mofque it belonged to, hath undergone the like Fate of the other Buildings, in being entirely pulled down and demoliilied. Th, Ham- Twelve Miles below Tlemfan, upon the Banks of the Iffer, dy^EbiJ.^"" we pafs by the Ham-mam of the Mar-ab-butt Seedy Ebly : near Tibda. which are fome Ruins, probably, of Tibda, taken Notice of The piahn of by the Spantfj Hiftorians \ The Plains oiZeidoure begin at the zcidourc. j^^^^ ^^^^ extend Themfelves, through a beautiful Interchange of Hills and Valleys, to the IFedel Mallah, at thirty Miles Di- llance. This delightful Diftrid:, watered by a Number of Springs Welled zei- aud Rivulets, is cultivated by the IVelled Zeire and Haifa, two te'lIdu?' numerous Clans oi Arabs, fome of the SuccelTors, as we may sii^£«.p. ^^^ Them to be, of the antient Teladuftl shurph' el About the Middle of thefe Plains, is The \Shiirp}S el graah graab. ^^^^j^ ^.i^^^ Tinnack of the Ra'vens, a high pointed Precipice, hinan. with a Brauch of the Sinan running below It. Upon the N.E. Banks of This Rivulet, eight Miles farther, and thirty two to the N. N. E. of Tlemfan, we have the Traces of a large City of the fame Name*. This feems to have been inhabited in the Time of Edri/i, who placeth It two Stations from Tlemfan, . ι Derived perhaps from [ *b ] Telem, (Sulcus tcrrx-, fpcciatim faflus fcmcntis ergo ) and [ <^w^ ] de & aux B.i'ms qui portent Ic nom dc cctce riviere, &: qui lone a cinq lieues dc Trcmecen. -- 7 Me clloit uue villc tcrnicc dc inurailles — &c. L'/ifr'tque de Mar- »;fl/.l.y.c.2.p.34f. 4 Egrcdicns c rt'/iiwpMconHcics llationem unam ad ^■itt/.?(!'f. AbHacad Cifi [i. c. adcs] Senan, (tationcm alteram. Geo^r. Nub. p. 80. At of the Wefiern Province. ^ \ At fix Leagues Diftance, Jihhel Karkar, a high Kange of J'^'bei Kar- rocky Mountains, bound our Profpedt to the South: And at the hke Diftance from Them, in the fame Direotion, are the rugged Mountains of the Bent Smeal\ beyond which, we fall β^ηί Shrui. in with the Encampments of the Har-arr, the Bedoweens of i ih-hi . This Part of the Sahara. Fig-ig is a Knott of Villages, fiveFig-ig. Days Journey beyond the Bern Smeal to the S.S.W. They are noted for Their Plantations of Palm-Trees, from w hich, all the Wcftern Part of This Province, is fupplyed with Dates. Three Miles from Sinan, is the Ford of the Wed el Ma'tlah) wcdeiMai- whofe Banks, being of a gritty fandy Subftance, were wore down ' ^'^'* to the Depth of fifteen Foot where I paiTed Them. A little on This Side, I was fliewn the Place where the elder Barharqff'a ftrewed about His Treafure ' : His laft, though ineifedual Effort to retard the Purfuit of His Enemies. Upon an Eminence, at half a Miles Diftance on the other Side of This River, there is a Moorlfj Sanoluary, with a great Number of Matt amoves dug round about It. The \^otaries or Religious of This Place drink no other Water than That of the Mailah.. Bre-deah, a fmall Diftridl, chiefly noted for a large Pond of Bredeah. good "VA'ater, lyeth fix Miles beyond the Wed el Mailah : after which is the fmall Village of Mefergeen, fix Miles to the N.E. Mefcrgeen. oi Bredeah, and as much to the S. W. oiWarran. Mefergeen is noted for a Rill of excellent Water running by It, which over- flows a large Plat of Ground, that produced, when I faw It, Roots and Potherbs of all Sorts for the Market oi Warraji. The Sihkah, a large Plain of fandy Ground, lyeth a little to ther/fSibkah. Southward of Mefergeen, and Bredeah. It extendeth It felf, from the Salt River, to beyond the Meridian oiWarran\ and is dry in Summer but covered with Water in the Winter Sea- fon. Upon the E. and S. E. Borders of It, as far as the Salt Tits of u^rzew and the River Takelet, we meet with the ΐ>οο- I El Mdrques [ de Comares] le [ el Rarhdrroja ] alanco ocho Icguas dc Tremeccn, antes dc paffar a un grandc rio que lb dize Htiexda. [ I fuppofc a ionupt'wn cnlj efWed] Barkirroja q vido al Maniues a lus Eipaldas-y tan ccrca que ya venian los Chiiltiaiios rebueJtos con lu;, turcos matando y dcgollando, dava fc pi-ieila por paiTar en toco cafo cl rio y falvaiTc. Υ para mejor lo poder hazcr y cntrcteneral cncmigo, ulo de un undo ell.atJgcnia dc gucrra (ίΐ Ιο nuuiara con otra gcntc} porque mandofembrar muchos v.ifes de oro y de pl.it a, mucbas joyas ynni- cha moneda de que pun todos curgados, con viuchas otras cofas, j ropas muy preciofas : pareciendole que topando los Chriftianos con efto, la cobdkia los harta cntretencr, para cogcrlo, y anii tendria ticmpo para cl y fus turcos poder hiiyr y pallar aqucl rio a fu ilUvo. &c. Epitome de losReges de Argel. Cap.i.n.p.y^. p. Dlega de Haedo. &c. ValUdolid. \ 6 12. Pour Ics [Chri- ftiens] arrcfter il W/Jfoit couUr de terns en terns de I' or & de I' argent par le chcmin. Marmoi. l.y. c.ii. ρ•34ΐ Nx wars p.ii. C. S2 Geographical Objervations in the Inland Tarts Beni Am- ii/avs of thc Ββπί-^φπΐηβν, a numerous and warlike Communi- ty; vvhOj from Their former Intercourfe with the Spaniards, whilft in PofleiTion of t^^arran, fpeak the Spatiifj Language to Perfection. The Moun- A long Chain of Mountains runs Parallel with the Sibkah. tains oflel- *-' -' iSow"'' ^^1^^^ t^ *^^ Weftward TeJ/ai/ab, and to the Eaftward Tafa- rowy. On this Side the Mountains of TeJJailah, fifteen Miles Arbaai. from Wavran to the S. are the Ruins of Arhailah, or Arhaal, the Agobel of Marmol\ formerly a confiderable City. Teffaiiah. Six Miles behind Arhailah, are the Ruins of TeJJailah, a City ciLis^£.«. of the like Bignefs, though fituated in a richer Soil, upon the Plains, as They are called, oiTe/failah. This being a Station of the Romans, and lying in the fame Meridian with ( l^^ar- ran or) ii^uza, may lay a greater Claim to the antient Αβα- cilk than Tefzra above mentioned. TeJJailah likewife v^arieth very little from what we may fuppofe to have been the old Pronunciation of Aflacilis, before It received a Greek or La- tin Termination. All Thefe Mountains and Their adjacent Plains, are pofleiTed by Welled Aly and Welled Moufa-Ben ^~ dallahi the hereditary Enemies of Welled Zeire and Haifa. The Country adjacent to the Rivers Maherrah and Tagiab, before they enter the Plains of Midley and Romaleah, belongs to the Hafljem\ who, according to the Eaftern, Middle, or Weftern Part of the Country They inhabit, and in Contradiftin- olion to the other Branches of the fame Name, are called the Hafljem Shraaga, the HaPjem Saha-rowy, and the Haftiem of j^greeje. They are one of the moft confiderable Tribes of the Weft, are obliged to the Payment of no Taxes, and ferve only as Volunteers, when the Algerines require Their AiTiftance. The Plains of Midley are the Property chiefly of the Viceroy Abdt el of This Province, and cultivated at His Expence. Upon the TitiicE.'' Weftern Skirts of Them, we meet with the Sanftuary of Seedy S'oi.tlbio.' 7)oud, and fome Ruins hard by It, called iy^hdt el Wed. Ti- mice ftiould lye near This Place. Taguhnciii- Tagulmemmett , the Tugilmac, I prefume, of our modern Sea Charts, is about four Miles to the S. S. E. of Muflygannim\ and, by the Extent of Ruins, feems to have been a Place of Confideration. The large fertil Plains below It, particularly I /Igohel eft entre Tez.el4 & Ontn; on nommoit cctte villc ancienncment Vill<>ire. LI Λ' frique dc Marmot. Ι.5•.ο.ΐ4. where T/ie Hifliem. mett. Of the Weflern Trovmce. s ? where They border upon the River Hahrah, are called Roma- leah ; perhaps from The [ ^v rummel ] fandy Quality of the Soil. ElCallah, the great Market of this Country for Carpets andEi cdiah, Burnoofes, lyeth about four Leagues to the S.E. of Thefe Plains^ lJi o/ap- and eight to the S. S. E. of Mufty-ganmm. It is a dirty ill con- p.'li.b. ""'" trived Town, without any Drains or Caufeways, built, as the Name* imports, upon an Eminence, and in the Midft of a Chain of other Mountains. There are feveral Villages of the fame Nature and in a like Situation round about It, all of Them employed in the fame Manufaftures. The Turks have here a fmall Garrifon and Citadel ; and, from fome large Stones and Pieces of Marble, that are here and there to be met with, we have fome Reafon to believe It to have been formerly a City of the Romans, the Gitlui or Apfar perhaps of Ttolemj. T)ap~ per ' and Sa?ifon make It His Atoa or Urhara ; but both Thefe Places are too near the Meridians of the River ^jffura and the Great Tort, to have any Pretenlions to Et Callah. Five Leagues to the S.W. of El Callah, is the Town of Maf- Mafcar, or V^ I C X ο R I A car, or El Mafcar, another of the larger Colledions of mud- e^c. ,ί,ά. walled Houfes of This Province. It is fituated in a fine Plain, and in the Neighbourhood of feveral leifer Villages like El Cal- lah', but the little Fort that defends It from any fudden Revolt of the yirahs, is not allowed to have a Turhipj Garrifon. San- Jon ' may very juftly make This Place the antient Vi6loria,x\\o\x^ in placing It fixty Miles to the S. W. of Warran, He gives It a very different Pofition from the true one, which is thirteen Leagues to the S. S. E. Round about the Sources of the River Ahdt, thirty Miles toSbeebah, or the S. hy E. of Mafcar, upon the Borders of the Sahara, is a ^L• ΙτΆκΙ'- Knott of Dafljkras, ^s Frendah, G'lran, Tagazoiite, Άηά Sbee-^"' hah, inhabited chiefly by Arahs. Sheehah hath for fome Time been evacuated; but the others are built upon Places of fuch difficult Accefs, that the Turks could never oblige the Inhabi- tants to be Their Tributaries. There are feveral Fragments of i?ow«« Walls at Sheehah, which may therefore have the greateft Pretence to be the Ritia \ as Giran, from a Similitude of Sound, may prove to be the Arina of the Antients. * 'iXi \ίΛ[ώ\ cacumetij vertex. &c. vid. Gol. in voce, i Vid. Atlai Geogr. Vol. 4. p.2il. 2 Ib'td. Ο Be- 5*4 Geographical Ohfeyuations in the Inland Parts zecdaamah. Befidcs thc Zeeduamah and Mahall, who are Branches of the FieVt^ah". Si4/eede, we have in Thefe Parts the Arabs Fleetah, Mailiff, Bookham- and Boo-hhammel. The Zee-daamah and Fleet ah poflefs, as far '"^^' as the Sahara, the greateft Part of the Country betwixt the iMe- ridians of El Callah and Mafcar ; whilft the Welled Mailiff iiVQ met with at Madder [^^^ ] a fmall miry Diftri6l (as the Name implyeth,) with a Rivulet, four Leagues diftant from the Ha- hrah. Five Miles farther, near the half Way to the River Mina, are the Doo-wars of the Mahall, who drink of the Fre- tiffah, a Fountain and Rill of good Water, fliaded by a beauti- ful Grove of Poplar Trees. Beyond Thefe again are the Boo- khammel, the moft Northern of Thefe Communities, who rare- ly wander to the Southward of Kulmeeta and the Banks of the Shelliff\ Mons. DvR- The Mountains hitherto defcribed, lyins; betwixt Thofe of 10. D. Trara and El Callah, feem to be the TJurdm of Ttolerny-\ as the y^ngad, the Beni Snoufe, the Beni Smeal, with fome of mas^sy- the Branches of the Sweede and Hafjem, may be taken for the T^! Exc. p. Succeflbrs of the Maffa[}dii, and Dryitce, The Brook Scvcn Milcs to the Eaftward of the JVfi;/^, is the Brook Ta- Bem zcr- gta, which dcfccuds from the Mountains of the Bent Zerwall, a little to the Northward of the ShelUff. Thefe Mountains fliadc yll-Had and other Parts of the fruitful Diftrid of £/ Mil- degah, and are noted for Their excellent Figs. 7τ.ί wariffa. The JVaTiffa, another fmall Brook, to the Northward alfo of the ShelUff, is two Leagues from the Tagia. After It hath wa- tered Mazouna, It is employed, like the Sikke, in overflowing the fertil Plains towards the ShelUff. Mazouna. Mazouna is fituated four Miles to the Northward of the Shel- Uff, at the Foot of a long Chain of Mountains, which begins a little to the Weftward of the Beni Zerwall, and runs parallel with the ShelUff' 2i^ far as Medea. It appears only to have been founded by the Moors, being of the fame Structure with El Callah, without the Footfteps of any fuch Roman Temples and fumptuous Edifices, as are mentioned by Zi^pper and Marmol•' The Authors of the Atlas Geographies" make this A^illage the Colonia Novi Caflri, and the Oppidoneum of Ttolemy, which, I Vid. Atl. Geogr. Vol. 4. p. 208. La Contree de Maz.una eft fort eftenduc & I'on y volt les Ruines de plufieurs villcs qui ont efte deftniites depuis Ics Ronut'tns, ou Γ on remarque encore de grandes Tables d' albatre & des ftatucs de pierces avcc des Infcriptions Latines. L' Afr'ique de Marmol. I.j.c.jy. 2 V^id, ut fiipra. in Of the JVeftern Vrovince. s S in the Tables, hath a Situation at too great a Diftance to the Eaftward, to be fixed at Mazoima. The Country to the Northward oi Mazouna and the Ββ^/ΐτ,ι-^Μαί;- Zerwall, as far as JibhelDifs, is called Ma-grow ah\ after theMag.uwli'. Name of an antient Tribe οι Africans, who have been frequent- Magrowah, ly taken Notice of in the Hiftory of This Country, and ftill continue to poiTefs a great Part of It. The Welled Onfreed, be- w^ijed ou- longing likewife to This Diftrid, live near the Sea Shore, over againit the Tigeon IJIand: whilft the Ze-reefa are poiTcfled of the zercefa, Parts farther to the Weftward, near the Rummel- Ahead, and Hameefe. The Welled Seleema and Wheedam inhabit theweiicdsc- Mountains betwixt Mazouna, and the Beni Zerwall\ They weiied alfo drink of the Tagta and Wartffa\ and fometimes cultivate the plain Country along the Southern Banks of the Shelliff. I could not be informed, that the Country of the Magrowah, was remarkable for any Antiquities; however, 1 prefume, we may take Them, in Conjunftion with the Neighbouring Com- ^f;^^^^^»^- munities, for fome of the SucceiTors oiTiolemfs MacJmftt. ίι.Ά. Betwixt the Rivers Mina and Arhew, are the Ruins of Tl^-Tagadempr. gadempt, the Tergdent, Tigedent, or Tigdentum of the Atlas Geographus ' •, placed by Sanfon CX Miles to the S. of Oran, and above CXX to the S. E. of Tlemfan. Yet neither Thefe Diftances nor Diredlions will fall in with our Tagadempty'^Ynch, beins fituated a little to the Northward of the Sources of the ο Mina, is fixty Miles to the S. E. hjf E. oiWarran, and ninety to the E. N. E. of Tlemfan. It hath been a very large City, abandoned only a few Years ago by the Arabs-, who have taken Care, as ufual, to leave us feveral Marks of Their own Humility and Ignorance in Architeolure, and to pull down and deface, whatever was beautiful and magnificent, in the Buildings of Their Predeceflbrs. If This ftiould be the Tignident of Mar77wl, (and there is no other Place, as far as I could be informed, of the like Name) it will be difficult to account for His making It the Julia Ctefarea, which undoubtedly was a Sea Port Town, far ' removed from the Pofition, wherein we find the prefent Taga- dempt. Swamma, another Heap of Ruins, lyeth twelve Miles to the sw™a of S. of Tagadempt, upon the Borders of the Sahara. It is called I Venit & alia Zenetorum Familia ex Numidia, quae Ma^raoa dida eft, hxc Mdcn.tfam cum omnibus ducibus regno pulfit, J.Leo, l.i. p. Memoun-turroy, (as They^i^moun- call) an old fquare Tower, formerly afepulchral Monument of the Romans. This, like many more antient Edifices, is fup- pofed by the Arabs, to have been built over a Treafure. A- greably to which Account, They tell us, thefe myftical Lines were infcribed* upon It. ** My Treafure is in my Shade, And my Shade is in 7ny Treafure, Search for It\ dejpair not'. Nay dejpair', do not fear ch. 5•αΛ/«^-λο (__5lc i_^'j{i^ ^5j.*A/« (_^αΔ.Λθ (_^7^ * i. e. * Prince Muimoun Tizai wrote This upon His Tower, viz.. ~ * Miily fe Thttlly i^•^^ c^' t^^^-^** Wd Thttlly fe maily ^S^U ^5* L5^-vi ^ Etmah la teis {_μ>.Λ.'^ ^ (*4.W Wa teis U tetmah ^^laJ i' CA"A2 '^ The Moori/h Secretary who gave me thefc Lines, added, Hakeda keel i w' alUh alim. Jlc| N^jt• Jia» Ιι>)Λ '^e it isfaid j but God befl knows how it is. •e his own Commen Round but whether thefe Words belonged originally to them, or are his own Comment, I cannot determine. 58 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Tarts Round about This Monument there are feveral Coffins3 hewn out of mafly Blocks of Marble, in This Fafhion Memon ^w t The Ruins of Memon and Sinaab, formerly two contiguous Cities, are ftill five Miles farther upon the Banks of the Shelliff. The latter, which I judged to be three Miles in Circuit, is by far the moft confidcrable ; though I faw Nothing more of It than large Pieces of Walls, and feveral capacious Cifterns. The Souk el Hameefe (or Thurfday's Market) is kept in the Neigh- bourhood of It. wan-naHi- IVafi-napj-reefe, the Gueneferis of Sanfon, and the Ganfer LAC vs. p. oiT>u Val, lyeth eight Leagues to the S. hy E. of Sinaah. It D.' ""''^''^" is one of the moft noted Land Marks of This Country, diftin- guiftiing Itfelf all the Way, from El Callah to Medea, over a Number of leiTer Mountains, ranged far and near about It : but Edrift' muft have been mifinformed concerning the Length of It. lf^an-nafl}-reefe,iYoir\ being in the fame Meridian with Dahmufsy siniab, fro- at the Diftance nearly of fixty Miles, may, in all Probability, be rliDONEVM. the Mons Zalaai-s oi Ttolemy^ as Sinaah , from Ifs Poiition vi. p.u . . £-g,^,^j^ Leagues to the Northward of It,ihould be His Oppidoneum. Tiflum-ree- Thirty Miles to the S. S. E. oiWan-nafi-reefe, upon the Bor- siTTA.Exf. ders of the Sahara, is the Burgh Tejfum-feely, a large Heap fucke-reah, of Ruins. In the fame Condition and Direolion, twenty Miles 'L•. farther, are the Remains of Tucke-reah, once a large City of the Gietidians. Binfitta and Tigan^a are placed by Ttolemy in This Situation. Midroe. The T)afljkrah of Midroe, with an adjacent Rivulet, is fix Leagues to the Southward of Tucke-reah ; and in the fame Di- ftance and Situation from Midroe, are the Northern Limits The Lowaat of thc Loivaat and Ammer, both of Them powerful Tribes a7id Ammer. r r^ τ i i • -i ot Uietultans. The high and rugged Mountains of the Latter, The Mouv- where the River Adge-dee hath It's Fountains, begin to diftin- Ammcr, r/>.guifli thcmfelvcs in This Situation. Thefe, fucceeding imme- svs. Exc, p. diately the Malethuhahis, may be taken for a Part of the Mons Thrurcejus of Ttolemy. Tmuiga. In returning to the correfpondent Part of the Shelliff, and leaving the River Fuddah one League to the Weft ward, we pafs by the high Mountain oiTmulga. Upon the Banks of the .S/je"/- /i/f below It, are the Ruins of a little Town of the fame Name. Ro'o^cni ^^^^ Miles farther is the Brook Roo-ena, with the Ruins of /c-de€-my. Zc-dee-my, another fmall Town, upon the Eaftern Banks of It. ί Vid. Not. I, p.fp. t El Of the Weflern Province. yp t El Khada-rah, the Chadra οϊ Ednft\ is the next remark- E'^Khada- able Place in This Situation, lying thirteen Miles only in a di- reol Line from the River Fuddah, though as much more in the Courfe of travelling. It is fituated, like Mejiddah, upon a rifing Ground, on the Brink of the SheUiff\ and is equal to Sinaah in Extent of Ruins. A Range of Mountains, rifing immediately from the oppofite Banks of the ShelUff, Ihelter It from the N. Wind; wyxA^JllhelDwee^ another high Mountain, at a Miles Diftance, fronting It from the S.E. fupplyeth the beautiful little Plains between Them, with a plentiful Rill of Water. The per- petual Verdure of Thefe Plains, may, in all Probability have communicated Their own Name of [ c.v^'^^^'^ El Chuhd-ary\ The or th Green, Green to thefe Ruins, though the Rank and Figure It muft have formerly held among the African Cities, could well entitle It to another Etymology, from Chadra [ myn ] The Town, as It might have been called by Way of Eminence. The Epitomizer of Edr'ifi feems to have underftood His Chadra in the former Senfe : but if we could receive the latter Interpretation, It would probably be a ftronger Argument for fixing the Oppido- neum here, than at Sinaah, according to the Tenor of Ttolem/s Tables. The Itinerary certainly, in laying down only a Diftance of eighteen Miles betwixt His Oppidum No'vum and Malltana, {^^- ρ^ί. very obviouily fixeth It at This Place. But if Ttolemfs Au- thority is to direfbus, then His Z^/cc^^^^^ri (the Succahar and J'^^^Jj^-^ the Colonia Augufta as we may fuppofe oiTliny) placed in the£^;^p^:i'i^• fame Lat. and yo' to the E. of Oppidoneum, will better agree with This Situation. Jilhel Dwee likewife, upon the fame Suppofition, may be taken for the Mons Tranfcellenfis, which, according to Ammianii^s^, hung over It. A few Paces to the E. of Thefe Ruins, are the Remains of ^-^^f "^^ . Bridge. a large Stone Bridge, the only one perhaps that was ever built over the Shelliff, notwithftanding the great Inconveniences Tra- vellers are fometimes put to, efpecially in the Winter Seafon, of waiting a whole Month before They can ford It. The Inhabitants of This Part of the Country, to the Eaft ward JfJ^^^;;;- of the Sweede, and on This Side the Shelliff, are firft the Beni I Egredicris ex urbe Tenes, procedefque fpatio juftas ftationis ad filios Vazelefn, montes horridos, rupelque frequentes. A filiis Vaz.elefn ad Chadra [i.e. vntdent] habes item ftationem. Et a Cbdar.i ad urbetn Aiil'iana ftationem : & tertia ab hac die, ex parte meridionali, extat mons Van.tfcris diclus qui longitudine explet iter quatridui, attingit enim extremitatibus fuis loca propinqua T'ii/wrf. Geog. Nub. p.ii. ζ ConverCas hinc { Jc. ^ Ci&farea ) venit ad municipium SugAbarutanumTrmfcelUnft monti adcline. Amnmn. Marcellinus I.29. c.j. Ρ % Timnah, 6q Geographical Ohfervattons in the Inland Parts Ttmnah, who, roving betwixt the Southern Parts of the River y^rhew and the Meridian of JVannafjreefe, extend Their En- ikniMida, campiTients as far as the Beni Mida, who border upon the Sa- hara. Below the Bepii Timnah, near Mejiddah and Sinaah, are Welled spai-ti^e If/elled Spaihee\ and a little to the Southward of Their wdieduxe-2)i?ii7^^ri, are Thofe of the JVelledUxeire. who have the Bern limnah, and the Mountain oiTFannaflrreefe to the South. The Lataii, Lataff lye beyond the River Fuddah, at Tmulga, the Brook Roo-ena, and El Khadarah \ and to the Southward of Them, near Tiffum-feelj, and the correfponding Part of the Shelltff\ Welled Bco- are the JVelled Boo-Samm, and I-aite. The yizeeje, the Arah$ Welled i-ai- of Tliis Part of the Sahara, rarely wander to the N. of the Shel- t£ A? ccic M'acmata,' Uff, The Matma-fa, a factious Clan,with the Mountains of that succejfors of NaHic, lyc to the N. and N. E. of the I-aite \ JVannafijreefe, at forty Miles Diftance, terminates Their Profpedi to the Weft- ward. Below Them are the Jendilly who fpread their Encamp- ments from the Curve of the Shelliff mto the fine Plains before Maliana. The μλζι- The Mazices and Banturari. from their refpedtive Pofitions CES and ■' '■ baktvra- with Regard to the Mountain Zalact^s, feem not only to have Ri. Exc. , ^. f. . p. 1 1. A. been poilefled of the Country belonging to Thefe Tribes, but likewife of the Diftri6ts of the Sweede, Welled Booker and Ha- leefy that were already taken Notice of' to the Weftward. n,e Country The corrcfpottding Part of This Country to the Northward of'tiTe Shel-' of the Shelliff, and which ly eth within the Meridians of the Ri- ver Arhew and Maliana, is poifefled chiefly by Kahyles-, who, from the Advantage of Their rugged and inacceiTible Moun- tains, have not hitherto fubmitted to the Turks. Tnifs and TheBamUi- Sherfljell, which can beealily annoyed by Sea; the Beni Ma- icd Fairifs, doonv. Welled Fairifs, Beni RaOjid, and the People oiMerjejab, Beni Rafliid, "^ . .^^. τ-νιι• i-r^ ' ώ- Merjejee, who, havuig Tlicir relpeclive Dwellmgs and Encampments over SgiirZ'" againft the Welled Spaihee, Uxeire, and Lataff, are every Sum- mer expofed to the Pillage of the Turkifj Armies; (thefe I fay) are the only Communities brought under Subjection. Of the The shirfa, independent Families ; the Shirfa encamp to the Eaftward of the Welled Boqfreed, and to the Northward oi Mazouna : The Welled Ma- Welkd Mafa and Gory a fucceed the Shirfa, having the Moun- Gorya, tains of Merjejah, and of the Beni Rafjid to the South : The Laihaat, Larhaat lye over againft El Khadarah, near the Banks of the I Vid. pag.jE.' likewife cultivate the rich hilly Country adjoyning to the Wefter- moft Part of the Mettij'iah. Thefe, in Conjunftion with t\\ζ,rhcM^cnv- Magro7i/ah, and Their neighbouring Tribes, may probably in-ii^A.^vid.^" herit the Country of the antient Machusii. ^'^" Merjejah, a mud-walled Village, is one of the Communities Me^jejah. under the Turkifi Yoke. It hath a high Situation, three Miles over againft, and in View of Sinaah, but is only remarkable for being under the Influence and Protection of a Family oiMa- rabbutts, the greateft of This Country, who have fucceeded one another from Father to Son, through a Number of Ages and Defcents. Bern Κηβήά, the Beni- Ar ax of the modern Geographers, isBeniRanud. in the fame rugged Situation and miferable Condition with Mer- jejah. It lyeth eight Miles to the E. by S. οϊ Merjejah, and two Miles N. of the River Fuddah, a Pofition quite different from what Sanfon and T)u Val^Q It, to the S. or S. W. of Mafa- gran. This Place ' made fome Figure in former Ages, having had a Citadel, two thoufand Houfes, and a Race of warlike In- habitants, who commanded as far as El Callah and Mafcar. But at prefent, the Caftle is in Ruins, the two thoufand Houfes and the large Territories are reduced to a few Cottages ; and the People, from a like Courfe of Obedience, with their Neigh- bours, to a jealous and fevere Government, are become equally timorous and cowardly. However their Figs and Fruit, for which they were always famous, continue in the fame Repute, difputing Size and Delicacy of Tafte withThofe of the BeniZer- wall. Marmol maketh This Place the J^illeburgii?n, or T^tlla f^ic7is,iLnd San/on, the Bunobora QiTtolemy\ but the firft lying to the W. of the Tortus Magnus, and the latter to the W. of CartemKE, neither of Them, I prefume can pretend to fuch a Situation. ^ I -^i/.Gfi^r.Vol.IV.p.2io. Extcndit fefe Regio Beni Κφ'ύ orientem verfus in Jongum fo, in latum vcro 2y fere miilia pafluum. Reperias in montibus illis aliquot pagos, atque in- ter hos duo funt prxcipui^quorum shevCbalhatHaoara eft appellatus,in montis cujufdam cofta ad arcis modum fabricatus; mercacorum atque artificum domos circitcr quadraginta numc- rat: alter vero £/rao Hafcar nuncupatur. ^.Leo. p.196,7. Q_ Tra- 62 El Hcrba. Geographical Ohjewations in the InlandTarts Travelling down the Mountains of the Bent Καβ'ιά, we come to El Herha, formerly a Roman City, more than a Mile in Circuit. It is fituated upon the Brink of the Shelliff, two Leagues to the E.S.E. of the Village of the Bern Ra/Jjid,h^y'm^ a narrow Strip of plain fertil Ground to the Northward. Here are fe- veral fmall Marble Pillars, of a blewiih Colour and good Work- manfhip, but the Capitals, which were of the Corinthian Or- der, are defaced. There are beildes, feveral Tombs likeThofe at Memomiturroy ; and upon One of the Covers, fcouped,at the Top of It, in the following Faihion, we have This imperfeol Tnfcription. M. - MORI L. - SECVNDIANI - - VIG. XII ANNI - XIII LVCIO. - - El Herba. Maniana, or iMaliana, TX'i• Maniana or Mallia- N A . Exc. p.ii.D.p.ii. β. Seven Miles to the E. of El Khadarah, at a little Diftance from the Shelliff,v^Q have the Ruins of another Roman Town, of the fame Name and Extent with the former. Here the Shel- //^'begins to wind Itfelf through a Plain, not inferiour, in Ex. tent and Fertility, to any of This Country: the Mountains likewife of Atlas, which, from the Bern Zernvall to El Kha- darah, hung immediately over the Shelliff, retire now two Leagues to the Northward. t Maniana or Maliana, as It is indifferently called by the Inhabitants, is fituated upon Thefe Mountains, half a Mile above This Plain,and two Leagues to the E.N.E. oiElHerha. It lyeth expofed to the S. and S. W. promifing a large Scene of Build- ings and Antiquities at a Diftance ; but the Fatigue of climbing up to It, is badly recompenfed with the Sight only of a fmall Village, whofe Houfes are covered with Tiles inftead of Ter- rafs, according to the ordinary Pradice of the Country. How- ' ■ ever^ Of the Wefiem Trovince. ever, if the Accefs to It was lefs troublefome, Maliana hath feveral Things to recommend It ; being in the firft Place ex- ceedingly well watered to the N. W. from Jihlel Zichar, having round about It a Number of Gardens and Vineyards, and enjoy- ing befides a moil delightful Profped of the Country of the Jendill, Matmata and other Arabs, as far as Medea. In the Spring, the Devotees of Algiers, Bleda, and the neighbour- ing Country come, with great Reverence, to kifs the Shrine of Sede Toufeph, the tutelar Saint of This City. There are feveral Fragments at Maliana of the Roman Ar- chitefture : and in a modern Wall, made up of Thefe antient Materials, we have a Cipfuo with the following Infcription ; which if we may fuppofe to relate to Tomfey^ Family, Mar- ήαΓ% fine Thought upon Their Misfortunes ', will receive an ad- ditional Force and Beauty from what we find Here, that His Grandfon^ and probably Great Grandfont were buried at This Diftance from Their Anceftors, and in fuch an obfcure Place. ^? Fragjn(:7iis of Roman Bu'd- ^ Q^POMPEIO*CN.F. QVIRIT. CLEMENTI PA DflVR EX TESTAMENTO. QjOMPEIO F.tQVIR. ROGATI FRATRIS SVI POMPEIA Q^P. MABRA POSVIT. έ ^ Pompejosy«vf»^i Afia atque Europa, fed tpfmii Terra tegit Libyes : fi tamen ulla tegit. Qu}d mirtirn toto fijpargitur orbe ? jacere Vno non poterat tanta ruina loco. Epig. l.V. Ep.; There ^4- (jeographical Ohfervations in the Inland Parts fer^n^rfJU There is a great Difagreement betwixt Ttolemy and the Au- dow,: by Pro- thor of the Itinerary, in the Situation of Their Mcmiana^ or Icmy avd the -.^ ,,. -^ _ Itinerary. MaUiana. For the nrft placeth It lo. to the Weftward of the Oppidoneum or Oppidum Novum, and the latter eighteen Miles to the Eait. Nay Ttolemy maketh a Difference of near 4°. or τ^ο Miles in Their Latitudes. The Name then ( which may be fuppofed to have been inviolably prefer ved ) with a Pre- fumption that the MaUiana of the Itinerary is the fame with the Maniana of Ttolemy, are the only Circumftances to deter- mine us: which, at the fame Time They prove the Monies Ga- raphi to be ouxJihhelZichar, fliew us the great Errors that may have crept into Ttolemf^Td^AQS', inafmuch as, by Them, we E.w.p.io.ii.are to look for Maniana and the Monies Garaphi, at, I know not how great a Diftance, in the Sahara^ nr Ham- Eidit Miles to the E. N. E. of Maliana, at nearly the half reega, Way bctwixt the Shelliff Άΐιά the Sea, are The \^Hammam'\ ?α\ιΪΪ?^ ^^//:;j of Mereega, the ^quce CalidiS Colonia of the Antients. *^iz α""'' ^^^^ largeft and the moft frequented of Them, is a Bafon of twelve Foot fquare, and four in Depth : and the Water, which bubbles up in a Degree of Heat juft fupportable, after It hath filled this Ciftern, paiieth to a much fmaller one made ufe of by the Jews, who are not permitted to bathe in Company with the Mahometans. Both Thefe Baths were formerly covered with a handfome Building, having Corridores of Stone running round Their Bafons ; but, at prefent. They lye expofed to the Weather, and, when I faw Them, were half full of Stones and Rubbifii. A great Concourfe of People are ufually here in the Spring, the Seafon of Thefe Waters : which are fuppofed to re- move Rheumatick Pains, to cure the Jaundice, and to alleviate moft other inveterate ill Habits and Diftempers. Higher up the Hill, there is another Bath, of too Intenfe a Heat to bathe in : which is therefore conducted through a long Pipe into an- other Room, where It is made ufe of in an Operation ' of the Same Nature and EiFeft with our Pumping. I Afperfionem in Balneis naturalibus Ducciam appellant. — Sunt ergo In Balneis, qua: ad hunc ufum probantur, conftitut^E fiftulx — quae digit! parvi magnitudinc vol majori, ubi opus eft, volubiii cpiftomio claufe ; e fuperiori alveo, qui infixas ex ordine liabcat fiftulas, ac ila- tim ^ communi fonte finceras recipiant aquas, pro eo ac quifquam voluerit, vcl quantum vo- luerit, reclulb epiftomio, vel claufo infundant ftillicidium. Delabuntur autem fie aquse pal- mi unius, vel ad fummum cubiti ipatio, unde ex infuitu convenientem faciant imprcffioncm; vel in Balneum, vel in fubjeftuni ad eas recipiendas alveolum. &c. Bdcdus de Thermis lib. 2. cap.id. Be- Of the Wejiern Ψτο^Ίηοβ. 6 s Betwixt This and the lower Bath, we have the Ruins of anr/.. aqva old Roman Town, equal to that of El Herb a \ and at a little Coh'si. Diftancc from Them, there are feveral Tombs and Coffins of ^■'"■' ' Stone, fome of which, I w as informed, were of an unufual Eig- nefs. Muzeratty^ the late ( Kaleefa ) Lieutenant of ^this Pro- vince, allured me, that He faw a thigh Bone belonging to one of Them, which was near two of Their T^raas or thirty fix Inches, in Length; the like Account I had from other Turks, who pretended, at the fame Time, to have meafured It. But when I was at Thefe Baths, half a Year afterwards, I could not receive the leall Information about It : and the Graves and Cof- fins that fell under my Obfervation, w^ere only of the ufual Di- menfions. However, the People of This, as well as of other Countries, are every where full of Stories and Traditions of This Nature'; which, provided Thefe fliould not be human Bones, ( and the Africans are no nice Diftinguiiliers ) we mav poffibly account for, from a Cuftom, that I have fome where read of, among the Goths and Vandals, which might paf^ over with Them into u4frtca, of burying the Horfe, the Rider and their Armour together in the fame Grave. Long Swords, wath large Handles in the Shape of a Crofs, have been often found in This Country : of which Sort, there is one ftill preferved in the De/'i Palace -xX. Algiers, not many Years ago dug out of the Ruins of Temendfnfe, the Rufgunite Colon'ta of the Itinerary. The Country round about Thefe Baths, is made up of a Succef- The puhs of fion of exceeding rugged Hills and deep Valleys, each of Themifah.^'"'"' in It's Turn very difficult and dangerous to pafs over. Yet this Danger and Fatigue is fufficiently anfwered, by our being con- duced afterwards through the rich and delightful Plains of the Mettijiah, lying beyond Them to the "Northward. Thefe are called by Ahulfeda \Bledeah Kiheerah, h<^-^= ^^^^λ^] A Vafl Coun- try ^ being near fifty Miles long and twenty broad, watered in every Part by a Number of Springs and Rivulets. The many Country Seats and \_MaβJareas^^ Farms of the principal lnh2i-TheF^r,»s or bitants oiy^lgiers, are taken out of Thefe Plains; it beuig chiefly ίί "'"''' "^ I yigr'icoU incurvo tenant mol'itus aratro, Exefd inveniet fcal/ra nib'ig'ine piLt : yiut gravtbus rufiris galeas pulfabit inanes, Grand'uque effoffxs mirabitur offa fepukhrls. Virg.Georg.I. I.494.&C. 2 GhijLaier Mazghannan fita ad littus maris, eft admodum populofa & mcrcatorcs lucri ad-- dirtiilimi : placca; ejus elegantes ; ubi adjacct Γ ϊ^λΓ w j«,U Ί yibulf. Ex tradud. V. CI. /. Gagtiler. «. ^ ••. • ^ R from 66 Geographical Obfevvations upon the Sea Coafl from Them the City is fupplyed with Provifions. Flax and Al Henna, Roots and Pot-herbs^ Rice, Fruit and Grain of all Kinds, are produced here to Perfedion. Yet I am to obferve, that only the Hadjonte, ( as They call the Weftermoft Part of It ) belongs properly to this Province ; the reft, lying bounded by the Rivers Ma-faffran and Budwowe, being claimed by the Southern Province, which I am now to defcribe. CHAP. V. Geographical Obfervations upon the Sea Coaft of that Ψ art of the Mauritania Ccefarienfis, which is called at pre- fent the Southern Province, or the Province (jfTitterie. Tke Genera/ r-r^ Η I 5 Provittcc, wliich lyeth bounded to the Eaftward bv ThisProvinte. J^ the River Booherakj is much inferiour to the Weftern in Extent ; being fcarce fixty Miles either in Length or Breadth. Neither is the Jurifdidlion of the Viceroy, as extenfive as His Province. For the Superintendency of the Mettijiah, and of the fertil Country near the Banks of the Ti^(?r, belong to par- ticular Kaides, who are under the immediate Appointment and Direction of the Dey οι Algiers. Neither is This Province, in general, ib mountainous as the Weftern. For the Sea Coaft, to the Breadth of five or fix Leagues, the Seat formerly of the The Sea Coafl anticttt Machurchi, is made up chieflv of rich champain Ground : formerly Pof- '' ^ fejj-ed by the behind which indeed we have a Range of rugged Mountains, Bi.E^.p.ii. that run, almoft in a direct Line, through a great Part of This Province : but beyond Them, in the Neighbourhood of Me- dea, the Titterie Ί)οβ, the IVed Afiyre, and particularly at Anathemid- fJamza, the antient Territories, I prefume, of the Tulenfii and land Coimtry ^ 1 rVni by the Tu- Banmri,viQ have other extenfive Plains; though none or Them ni?r"' are equal to Thofe of the Mettijiah. To the Southward again of Thefe Plains, from Sour Gtifan to the Titterie Ί)οβ, the Coun- try begins to be mountainous; but from the Titterie Τ)οβ^, to- wards the Burgh and the Frontiers of the Weftern Province, machu- there appeareth to be a more eafy and commodious Accefs in- i'^^'i^' to the Sahara. And in This Situation were the Habitations per- 7i^t^.'u. haps of the Machures ; as fome of the Salamffn and Malchuhii might Of the Southern Province. ej might iye ftill farther to the E. beyond the Frontiers of This Province. I take that particular Chain of Mountains, which lyeth be- ^^ ^o""- tween the maritime and midland Plain-Country, to be the Con- tinuation of Mount Atlas. We have a full Profpe6t of Them all along the Mettijiah ; efpecially from the Hills in the Neigh- bourhood of u^lgiers. At the River Zeitoune, They begin to turn towards the S. E. and, joyning Jurjura, alter Their Di- redion, and tend more to the Southward. In This Pofition They are continued through the Mountains oilfan-nougah^ and, uniting afterwards with J'lhhel I-aite, begin once more to run parallel with the Coait. A Few Miles to the N. N. E. of the Ma-faffran, theTurretta Weftern Boundary of This Province, we have a round \vatchvii.£xf. Tower, built upon a rocky €αγ6, that ftretcheth Itfelf about a^"^* Furlong into the Sea. It is known in fome modern Sea Charts by the Name of [ Turretta Chica ] The little Tower, but the Moors call It Seedy Perje from the Name of the Marah-hutt, who is there interred. Within the Cape there is a fmall Creek, with a little Bay on each Side of It, where VeiTels fometimes put in for ilielter againft ftrong Eafterly Winds. We have at This Place fome few Walls and Cifterns of Roman Work- manfliip, which, by the Order of the Tables, may lay Claim to Ttolemfs Via. We meet with feveral Pieces of a Roman High Way betwixt Seedy Ferje, Ras Accon-natter and Algiers \ and near the Tomb oi Seedy Hallif\ another Marahhutt, about the halt Way betwixt Seedy Ferje and Algiers, we fall in with a Number of Graves, covered with large flat Stones, each of Them big enough to receive two or three Bodies. The high Mountain of Boojereah, with If s three contiguous Boojereah. "Dafikras, are nine Miles from Seedy Ferje to the N. E. and about half a League from Them, to the W. N.W. is the i?^RasAccon- Accon-natter, the Cape Caxines of our modern Sea Charts. Be- Cape'c fides a Fountain of good Water, we have likewife at This Place fome Ruins, with the Traces of a fmall Aquedudt, that might formerly conduft aPart of the Water towards Seedy Ferje or Via. Edrifi fituateth His Hur' betwixt This Promontory and theEdnfivHur I A Promontorio Bmal incipit continens Hnr, quas per lineam reflam extenditur pluf- quam XL MP. arcuatim vero LX. Tota hxc ora profundiirima eft, & qui in earn labitur, nunquam cvadit. Ab extremitacc continentis Hur ad Infulas filiorum Mazaqbana, XIII. M. ?.GiΌgr.Nnl•.p.i6. ^ R X Ras natter or iaxi- nes. 58 Geographical Ohjervations upon the Sea Coafl Ras el Amoupje. The Diftance indeed is the fame^, but the Navigation in the Gulf betwixt Them, is not fo dangerous at pre- fent, as it is reprefented to be by That Author. "^^^Jort of j-jjQ \^Mers' el [ ^'<^ ] I)babanne'\ Tort of Flies is half a League to the Eaftward of the Ras Accon-natter\ after which, direct- ing our Courfc, for the Space of three Miles, towards the S. E. we turn into the Port of S^AlJezeire alGazk or [ o>*'* ] Maga- zie] Algiers The Warlike, as the Turks are pleafed to call It. Algiers f This Placc, which for feveral Ages hath braved the greateft LIKE. '^ Powers oi απΐβε?ΐάο?η, is not above a Mile and a half in Cir- cuit, though computed to contain about looo Chrifi'ian Slaves, lycoo yews, and looooo Mahometans, of which only thirty Th! Situation ( at moft ) atc Renegadoes. It is lituated upon the Declivity of a Hill, that faceth the North and North-Eaft ; whereby the Houfes rife fo gradually above each other, that there is icarce one in the whole City, but what in one or other of thofe Di- reolions, hath a full View of the Sea. The Walls are weak and of little Defence, unlefs where They are further fecured by fome 2T?i. Μ Λ«=^ ] Jiddeed'] The new Gate, lying be- twixt Bah Azoone and the Caffauhah, hath a fquare upright Battery : and betwixt the Caffauhah and Bah el Wed, there are a few Jettings out of the Wall, with Port-holes, but with few or no Cannon belonging to Them. The Ditch, which formerly fur- rounded the City, is almoft entirely filled up, except at Bah el Wed and Bah Azoone : where likewife It would be of little Confequence and Defence. The vortifica- Ftom Bah el Wed and Bah Azoone to the Caffauhah, the ike Walls. Diltancc each Way is about three Furlongs, m an Afcent of fif- teen or twenty Degrees. Betwixt Bah el Wed and the fandy Bay that lyeth a Furlong from It to the N. W. is the Caftle of Sitt- eet Ako-leet, built for the moft Part in a regular Manner, and very capable of annoying an Enemy both in Their landing, and I Ce fut par h Bab-Ja^on que la Villcd' Algier fut ailiegcc par yiuzonVdncc dc Maur'tta- nie, & cette Porte a retcmie Ton Nom M(?no'irSy du Cheyalier D' /irvieux. Tom.y. p. 220. in J', s.^ Of the Southern Province. 6§ in lodging Themfelves afterwards in XhtBa-hyras, as They call the adjacent Plains and Gardens. Haifa Mile to the W. oi Bah ^zoone is the Ain Rehatj where there is likewife another fan- A"» R^bar, dy Bay with Ba-hyras : betwixt which and Algiers the Road is more ftraight and rugged than at Bab el Wed^ though in the nar- roweft Part of It, thirty Men may march in Front. There is alfo a Caftle for the Security of This Road, but inferiour, both in Strength and Extent, to that of Sitteet Akoleet. Both Thefe Bays, with Their refpeolive Ba-hyras are over- Amdge of looked by a Ridge of Hills, lying nearly upon a Level with the ci/zw! Caffauhah. Two well built Caftles are placed upon It ; one of which, called from It's five acute Angles, The Ca file of the Star ^ is within a Furlong of the Cajfauhah and commandeth the fan- dy Bay and Ba-hyras at Bah el Wed: the other, called The Em- peroufs €αβ^, at half a Mile's Diftance, hath a full Command of the Ridge, the Cafile of the Star, and the fandy Bay and Ba- hyras towards ^in Rehat. Beyond the Ba-hyras of Bah el JVed, as far as Ras Accon- where natter, the Shore is made up of Rocks and Precipices: but to Wi/fi,/ the Eaftward οΐ Algiers, from Am Rehat, round a large Bay to'^"""'' Temendfufe, the Shore is acceiTible in moft Places. The Em- perour Charles V. in His unfortunate Expedition A. D. MDXLI againft This City, landed His Army at Ain Rehat, where there ftill remaineth a Fragment of the Peer, fuppofed to have been creeled for that Purpofe. The better likewife to fecure a Correfpondence with His Fleet, and to fuccour His Troops in Their intended Approaches towards the City, He poiTefled himfelf of the Ridge 1 have been defcribing, where He laid the Foundation and built the round or inner Part of the Caitle, that continueth to be called after His Name. Such is the Strength and Situation of Algiers to the Land- 'The Fortifier- ward. But towards the Sea, we fliall find It better fortified andEi!'""'^ ' capable to make a more ftrenuous Defence. For the Emhra- fares y in This Direolion, are all einployed : the Guns are of Brafs ; and Their Carriages and other Utenfils in good Order. The Battery of the Mole Gate, upon the Eaft Angle of the City, is mounted with feveral long Pieces of Ordinance, one of which, if I miftake not, hath feven Cylinders,each of Them three Inches in Diameter. Half a Furlong to the W. S. W. of the Har- bour, is the Battery of Fifiefs Gate, or \^Bah el Bahar'] The S Gate 70 Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea Co a β Gate of the Sea, which confifting of a double Row of Cannon, commands the Entrance into the Port, and the Road before It. Th.'^port. jj^e Pqj.|- jg of an oblong Figure, a hundred and thirty Fa- thom long, and eighty broad. The Eaftern Mound of It, which w msioxmQUy The IJland, is well fecured by feveral Fortifications. "^hJlfh" ^^'^^ Round Cafile, (built by the Spaniards whilil they were Ma- ilers of The Ifland) and the two remote Batteries, (erefted with- in this Century) are faid to be Bomh-Troof\ and have each of them Their lower Emhrafures mounted with thirty fix Pounders. But the middle Battery, which appears to be the oldeil, is of the lea ft Defence. Yet it maybe obferved, as none of the For- tifications I have mentioned are afliited with either Mines or advanced Works•, and as the Soldiers, who are to guard and de- fend Them,camiot be kept up to any regular Courfes of Duty and Attendance, that a few refolute Battalions, proteoled even by a fmall Squadron of Ships, would have no great Difficulty to make Themfelves quickly Mafters of the very ftrongeit of Them. The Navy. j|^^ uaval Forcc of the y^lgerines hath been for fome Years in a declining Condition. If we except Their Row-Boats and Brigantines, They had A. D. MDCCXXXII only half a dozen capital Ships, from thirty fix to fifty Guns ; and at the fame Time had not half that Number of brave and experienced Captains. A general Peace with the Three trading Nations, and the Im- poifibiUty of keeping up a fuitable Difcipline, where every pri- vate Soldier difputes Authority with His Officer, are fome of the principal Reafons, why fo fmall a Number of VefTels are fitted out, and why fo few Perfons of Merit are afterwards will- ing to command Them. Their Want likewife of Experience, with the few Engagements They have been lately concerned in at Sea^ have equally contributed to This Diminution of Their naval Characler. However, if, by proper Difcipline and Encou- ragement, they fliould once more affume Their wonted Cou- 1 rage and Bravery, They have always in Readinefs fuch a Quan- tity of naval Stores, as will put Them in a Capacity of making confiderable Augmentations to Their Fleet : though, even at pre- fent, we find Them troublefome enough to the Trade oi Europe. Few Α,,ιψι- There is little within the City, that merits the Attention of giers.' ^ ' the Curious. Upon the Tower of the great Mojqiie, we have fome broken Infcriptions ; but the Letters, (though of a fuffi- cient Bignefs to be feen at a Diftance) are all of Them filled up ':• to of the Southern Tro'vince. 71 to that Degree with Lime and White-Walh, that I could ne. ver particularly diftinguifli Them. They may probably be the fame with Thofe taken Notice of by Gramaje'. The publick Buildings, fuch as are Their Bagnios, Kafljareoo (Sec. Their Offi- cers, as the Mufty, Kady &c. The Inhabitants, as Jews and Moors &c. have been already fufficiently defcribed by feveral Authors. The Additions therefore which I have to make, will relate chiefly to the Government, the Army, and the political Intcrefts and Alliances of This Regency : but of Thefe in Their proper Place. Algiers, from the Diftance and Situation of It with Refpeol Algiers, The to Tefeff'ad, fliould be the antient Icofmm, placed in the'*y?/-p^io.A.p.ij! nermy forty feven Miles from Tipafa. Leo^ and Marmot ^- in-p.iicap.i,-! form us that It was formerly called Mefgana from an African^'"^' Family of that Name. The prefent Name [f^>=="^ or h^j^^^ At Je-zeire oY^iJe-zeirah, (for fo we fliould pronounce It) iigni-Aije-zejre, fieth in This Language TJoe JJland\ fo called from being in the"*^ Neighbourhood (not, as Leo'' acquaints us, οϊ xho. Baiearick I- flands, but) of the Eaftern Mound of the Harbour, which, 'till after the Time of the Turkip^ Conquefts, was fevered from the Continent. In Their publick Letters and Records, They Itile It \^^l Je-zeire Megerhie'] The IJland in thelVefl, to diftin- guifli It from a City of the fame Name near the Dardanelles. The Hills and Valleys round about Algiers are every where r^? Prof^ea beautified with Gardens and Country Seats, whither the lnh?i-ro!J,d^alTu7 bitants of better Faihion retire, during the Summer-Seafon. The ^'"*' Country Seats are little white Houfes, iliaded by a Variety of Fruit Trees and Ever-Grecns ; whereby they afford a gay and de- lightful Profped: towards the Sea. The Gardens are well ftocked with Melons, Fruit and Pot-herbs of all Kinds •, and, what is chiefly regarded in thefe hot Climates, each of Them enjoys a great Command of Water, from the many Rivulets and Foun- tains which every where diftinguifh Themfelves in This Situa- tion. The Fountain-water made ufe of at Algiers ^ univerfally I IVLIO Ci£SONI. M.M. PTOLO. IVB. F. . .IS RVFVS ET LETVS II LEG. MAVRIT. . . P. O. MAVRIT. X. P. D. ONV. MIS . . PRISCA F. ELIA. POS. COH. IVL. M. F. Gram.^//•. illull. l./.c.i. ζ Gefeir Afrjs idem atque nobis infula fonat, undc dcfumptum nomcn putant quod infulis Jlia]oric£, Mhmica atquc Gemf& adjacet. Condicoixs habuit Afros, qui ex familia Mefgane ori- ginem traxerant, quare & apud aiitiquos MefgMht fuit appellata. /■ -^ί•"• 3 Les Maures nommcni ^Iger Gezehe de Beni Mofg.tne. Ellc a elk baitio par de Beraeres de ce nom, fi bien que Ics anciens Hiaoriens Γ appeilent Mofgane. Marm. l.j. c.41. 4 Vid.Not.2. S ζ efteemed 72 Geographical Ohjervnttons upon the Sea Co aft efteemed to be excellent, is Ukevvife derived, through a long Courfe of Pipes and Conduits, from Thefe Sources. r^eHaratch, Four Mues to the S. E. οϊ Algiers is the River Haratch, which rifeth behind the Mountains of the Beni Moufah ; and^ joyning The [ Wed el Kermez ] Fig- River, runs through the richeft Part of the Meitijiah. It is about half as big as the Ma-faff'ran and had formerly a Bridge built over It, at a fmall Diftancc from the Sea. Marmol ' and fome later Authors ac- quaint us, that the Ruins οι Safa, called otherwife Old Algiers, are to be feen near the Banks of It ; but I could never meet with Thefe Ruins, nor receive the leail Information about Them. This, or the Hameefe which falleth into the Sea feven Miles to the N. E. may perhaps be the Savm oiTtolemy, though nei- ther the one nor the other anfwereth to the Latitude, which is xo' to the Northward of Icofium. Of The Ha- The Hameefe is fomewhat fmaller than the Haratch, having SAvus.Evf. Ifs Fountains among the high Mountains of the Beni Jaat, ^''°' " eight Leagues to the Southward. In paffing through the Diftrids of the Me-gata zxAEl-Hhiithra, It goeth by the Name of [-^r- ha-taafi el Mukdah^ The Fourteen Fords', and, entering the Meitijiah, is called the Ha?neefe, from The [ (->"ay, [ or Thurfday ] upon the Banks of It. Leo ' calls This River Seffaia, a Word not very different from the antient Savus : but I could not be in- formed, that It was known by any fuch Name at prefent. JnTrhk-vs- '^ Temendfufe or Metafus lyeth two Leagues N. of the Ha- ο^Ι^ΐΆ^οίγ^ΐζζβ^ being a low Cape with a Tabled Land, as the Mari- es RusTo- ners call a flat Hillock, that rifeth up in the Middle of It. Up- A. o/ru- on that Part of It which looketh towards Algiers, the Turks Τ Η I S I A. D» ip.A.orRus-have a fmall Caftle for the Security of the adjacent Road, once p.xlD.p.Bo.'the chief Station' of the ^4m«^ Navy; and where we have itill "^'^ ' " fome Traces of the antient Cothon. A Heap of Ruins, of the fame Extent with Thofe of Tefe[fad and whofe Materials have equally contributed to the railing the Fortifications of Algiers, are fpread along This Part of the Sea-fliore. The Diftance of fif- I 8λ(^λ eft unc villc dont on voir Ics ruines zntvo. Algiers & Metafus, fur la Cofte de la mer Mediterrancc. Elle eft fur le bord d' une riviere (Hued el Hurrax. ) L' Afr'iqiK de Marmol I. j. cap. 42. Atlas Geogr. Vol. 4. p. 202. 2 Seffaia amnicuhis ex Atlante provcniens ac Met'igtA Planiticm ^Igeris. vicinam afflucns, juxta vctultum oppidum7iWfH(i/i//2 in mare Mediterraneiim fluit. y.L•o. p. 286. 3 Ab yflgez-aier ad Tamendfas, orientem vcrlus, novciu milliarta : eft autem Tamendfoi Portus pulcherrimus. Geog.Nub.^.%2. Temendfufe iatis frcqucns hie eft Por- tus, in quo GV/iir naves in tuto funt, his cnim vix alius eft Portus. J.Leo, p.204. teen Of the Southern Province. 7j teen Rornan Miles, in paffing over the interjacent Bay betwixt Thefe Ruins and Algiers, is the fame we find in the Itinerary, between the Rufgunice Colonia and Ico/ium. To the Eaftward of Temendfufe, there is a large Bay, re- l^lJ^^yjf markable for the feveral Rivers that empty themfelves into \tM^• The Re-gia, at feven Miles Diftance from Temendfufe, runs on-^/^^ Re-gia. ly in the Winter Seafon. A little liland, at half a Miles Diftancea lyeth over againft the Mouth of It. The Budwowe is as big as Budwowe, the Haratch, falling into the Sea a League to the Eaftward of the Re-gia. This River when It paiTeth through the rugged Mountain of the ^mmall, is called by the Turks [ Domus el or Domus ci Wed'\ The River of the Wild Boar \ but by the Moors and ^-dJ^h.'"' rahs, Ka-darah, from a mountainous Diftridt of that Name, where It hath It's Fountains. The Cor foe fucceeds the Bud- Conoc. ivowe\ and the Merdafs the Corfoe, each at half a Leagues Merdafo. Diftance : and a little beyond the Merdafs, are the Fountains Shruh we hrub, where the Chrijlian Row-Boats venture in shrub we fometimes for freili Water. Four Leagues from the Merdafs, and about eight from Teinendfufe, is the Mouth of the Tijfer, Yiirer, a much larger River than the Haratch, and which traverfeth as fruitful a Country. Some of the Sources of It are from the mountainous Diftrid to the S. S. W. where the weftermoft Branch is called Shurffa, after the Name of the ^rahs ; the other [^fVed el Zeitoune'] The River of Olives, from the great «"-shurf- Quantity They gather of that Fruit near the Banks of It. The εΓζεκοαηε, Bifjbefj, Afhyre, Mailah and Zagwan, fall into the Zeitoune. The Tijfer anfwers to the Serhetis of Ttolemy, lying fomethingr/.^ serbe- ri.Q2irer Rufguni a than Rufticcura (or Dellys) as the Latter isJ^dVa. ""''^* called at prefent. The plain Country which bordereth upon Thefe Rivers, and τ•/-^ Arabs lyeth betwixt the Mountams οϊ Atlas and the Sea, is cultivat- ed by the Rajfouta, who live near the Hameefe ; by the T)ur- Durgana, gana and Marafoda, who drink of the Budwowe and Cor foe ; Maraihda, and by the ΈΙ Jiheel, Geufe, Beni Hameed and Adrowa, who Adrowa,&c. rove betwixt the TiJJer and Booherak. We are at a lofs for the znUQwX, Rufcihar, Modunga,Ciffe 2inaAddume, placed by ?Vi?- £.«.?. lo. a. lemy upon This Part of the Sea Coaft. Jinnett, from whence our Merchants ftiipoff a great Quantity jinneu, or of Corn for Chriftendom, is a League to the N. E. of the Tijfer. It is a fmall Creek, with a tolerable good Road before It; and Τ was 74- Geographical Ohfervattons in the Inland Parts Mers'eiDa-was probably Edrifis" [Merf el [;:?^^] T>ajaje\ Tort of Hens. ^'^^" I am told that the Name of Jinnett [^^-^^ Taradife'] was given to This Place upon Account of a Row-Boat having been once very providentialy conduded within the Creek, when the Ma- riners expected every Moment to have periflied. The Sea Shore, which from Temendfufe to This Place is very little inter- rupted with Rocks and Precipices, begins now to be rugged and mountainous: and below fome of Thefe Eminences, three Leagues farther to the E. we have the iMouth of the Booherak, the Eaftern Boundary of This Province. The Boobc- I'he Booherak hath It's principal Sources among the Zwo- wahy ten Leagues to the S. E. When It hath difengaged It- felf, by a Number of deep Windings, from their mountainous Diftria, and entreth the Se-howe, It changeth It's Name to or Niffah, MiJJah. Over againft the Burgh ^ It receiveth the Bugdoora, a conliderable Stream, coUedled from the feveral Rills that de- fcend from Jurjura, and the neighbouring Mountains, and then continuing, for the Space of Three Leagues, to run in a wefter- ly Direction, turns at once, through the Mountains of the ^- delwairet, to the Northward, and carrieth the Name of Boo- herak to the Sea. I croffed This River in May, three Weeks af- ter any Rain had fallen in the adjacent Country, and computed a/ the Bignefs •' ■, λ nj ΊΤ ΓΓ e/iAiSheiiiiF. It to bc cqual to the Sheltiff. CHAP. VL Of the moft remarhahle Places and Inhabitants in the In- land Country of the Southern Province j together isjith the correfpondent Tart of the Sahara. Bieeda ani^ T^Leeda and Medea, the only Inland Cities of This Province, ΒιΪΓ'οοί.' ΧΪ are each of Them about a Mile in Circuit ; but Their ^B^^^.V Walls being made up chiefly with Mud, perforated in moft 'Places by the Hornet, cannot be prefumed to contribute much to Their Strength and Security. Some of their Houfes are flat roofed, others like Thofe of Maliana-, with which They alfo \ Hinc (viz. \Temeafos) ad Merfa Alda^iag, milliaria vigintij habetque hjec Portum fi- dUfiaium. Gecigr. Nub. p. 82. agree. Mnd Lami- r>A. II. Ε Of the Southern Vr ounce. 75• agree, in being well watered, and in having all around Them very fruitful Gardens and Plantations. A Branch of an adjacent Rivulet may be condudled through every Houfe and Garden at Bkeda\ whilft the feveral Conduits and Aqueduds that fupply Medea with Water, (fome of which appear to have been the Work of the Romans) are capable of being made equally com- modious. Both of Thefe Cities lye over againft the Mouth of the Ma-Saffran\ viz. Bleeda at five Leagues Diftance under the Shade of Mount y4ilas ; and Medea three Leagues beyond It, on the other Side of This Mountain. Bleeda therefore and Medea lying thus nearly in the fame Meridian, Their refpe- ftive Situations with Regard to the Ham-mam Mereega, the ^quie Calidie Colonia of the Antients, together with the little Alteration in Their Names, mav induce us to take the one for the B'lda Colonia, the other for the Lamida of Ttolemy. The Mahometan Hiftorians indeed, whom Marmot" feems to fol- low, are willing to have Medea of Their own Extradlion, and to be named after Their Kaleep el Mahadi : and Marmot ob- ferveth further, that, before El MaJjadis Time, It was called El far a, a Name not very different from UJJara, another of Ttolemy s Cities in the Neighbourhood of Lamida. But Uffa- ra feems to claim a Place at the Ruins of ^in Atloreede, a few Leagues to the Weftward. Medea hath had undoubtedly a Roman Foundation, and at moit, could have been only reftored by El MaJjadi. There is ftill remaining at Medea the Fountain taken Notice The Fomna-n of by Marmot^ \ but I could not difcover any of the Letters, Maimoi. ^ which He read and tranfcribed upon the Spot. Leo feems to have intirely omitted both This City and Bleeda, which, in His Time, muft have made a fuperiour Figure to Mazoima, El Mafcar and other Cities He hath thought fit to defcribe. The Account indeed He hath left us of Medna ' the Medua* ofMar- I Mebadie eft une ancienne vllle baftie per les Roma'ines en une grande plaine, au deiTus d'une haute montagne, qui eft a quinze lieiies a'yilger du Cofle du Midi au dedans du pah. Elle a εΛέ autrefois fort peuplee & fut detruite par un Cdife fchifmatique qui y baftit de- puis un Chafteau nomme de fon nom Moahed'm, dont la viiic depuis s' eft appellee Alehedie : car elle fe nomma autrefois Alfara. C eftoit autrefois une colonic Romaine, comme il paroift aux antiquites & aux Infcriptions qui fe trouvcnt dans ces ruines. Il y a une vieille Fontaine de Marbre ou font ecrites ces Letters. D. D. D. L. S. V. VAfrique de Marmol, l.y. cap.jf. 2 Vid. Not. ut fupra. j Medna non procul i Num'idU terminis extruftum, diftat a mari Mediterraneo milliaria fere i8o, in planitie quadam amaeniffima, maximeque frugifera pofita eft, fluminibus hortifque fpatiofiiHrnis cingitur. Huic oppido praefuerunt quidam Tenez. Prin- cipes, deinde Barliarojfa &c. J. Leo p. 20-3. 4 Medua grande Ville & fort ancienne, baftie Τ 2 par ^6 Geographical OhfeYiations in the Inland Paris ^oly correfponds in fome Refpeds with our Medea ; but the Si- tuation cannot in any Manner be reconciled to It. The Sumnia- The Summata^ under the Proteftion of Seedy Braham Ba- rahe'ifa, are the Inhabitants of the Mountains to the Weft ward of This Meridian and border upon the River Wedjer. To the Mezzya. Eaftward are the Mezzya, who inhabit The Mountain of [/rr- nan, u^^»] Cork-Trees. They have other Dafikras likewife in that Part of Mount Atlas, which hangs over the Tts-moute, a. noted Fountain of excellent Water. Upon the Summit of the Per nan, where we have a View of this Fountain to the N. and of Medea to the S. E. there is a Fragment of a large iquare Stone, with this broken Infcription. D. N. IMP. CAE SI DOMITI AVRELIA . LI ANO IN VIC ΡΙΟ FELICI AV GVSTO C villi. Thefeverai Thc Beni'SaL• and the Beni Haleel are the principal Kahyles fhTs'p.tof ϊλ the Neighbourhood of Bleeda-, and to the Southward of Mount Atlas, 'jj^gj^ ^j.^ ^j^g WuzTa, whcrc the River Shiffa hath It's Sources. To the Eaftward of the Beni Haleel and the Wuzra, are the Beni Mafoude, and the Beni Βοο-Ύα-goube \ then follow the Beni Selim, and the Beni Haleefa, who polTefs a great Part of the plain Country, near the Banks of the Bifihefs. The Beni Moufah, and the Beni I-yaite are the next Kahyles ; near which there is a Branch of the antient and numerous Tribe of the Ma- grow ah, living in a full Profpedl of the Plains of Hamza. The Zerwaila and Me-gata lye not far from The S^Arhatapj el Muk- dah'\ River of the fourteen Fords \ as the Hillaila, and the Beni Haroune are fituated a little on the other Side of the Mountain par ceux du pals dans une belle plaine fur la frontier do Getulie, a cinquante lieiies a'Algia & a foixante de Trmrcen du Cofte du LtyAnt, Marmol. l.y. cap. 30. of Of the Southern Province. η η of the Ammall, not far from the River Zeitoune. The Brook Lethneeny, which unites the IFed Adoufe, hath It's Springs among the Mountains of the Hillaila\ and below the high and pointed Mountain of the Beni Halfoune, the Neighbours of the Ammall and Bern Harourie, the River Zeitoune joyns the IVed el^zeefe, and alfumes the Name oiTiJfer. The Welled ^zeefe. The Arabs the ^rahs to the N. E. of the Beni Haroune, are fituated hc-^lfth^Pa}? twixt the Beni-Halfoune and Mount Jur jura \ after which weYHrlf'' have the ΙηβΰΙοινα, who, with the Bouganie, overlook the fer- til Plains of the Cafioola. The Fleeja, the next confiderable Clan, reach from the Beni Halfoone and the Banks of the Tiffer to the River Bugdoura : and on the other Side of This River, under the Shade of Mount Jurjura, are the Beni Koofy, the Beni Batroune, and the Beni Mangelett. Nearer the Sehowe, not far from the Banks of the Nijffah, are the ^pmowa, Bohi- noone, and Ferdewa, who are again fucceeded by the yidinee, Beni Rettin and Beni Frowfin, 'till we enter within the moun- tainous Diftrid of the Zwowah. Jurjura, the higheft Mountain in Barharj, is at leaft eight i^/^/^^/Uurju^ Leagues long, lying nearly in a N. E. and S. W. Diredion. It ''" appears to be, from one End to another, a continued Range of naked Rocks and Precipices, and fecures, by It's rugged Situa- tion, a Number of Kahyles from becoming Tributary to the Algerines. Of thefe, the Beni Alia and the Beni Siitaka are The cians of the moil noted, on the N. W. Side, towards the Beni Koofy ; as ^'' the Beni ΎαΙα are, to the S. E. towards the Welled ManJ our e\ on which Side, near the middle, there is likewife a Pool of good Water, bordered round with arable Ground. In the Win- ter Seafon, the Ridge of This Mountain is covered with Snow ; and it is very remarkable, that the Inhabitants of the one Side iliould carry on an hereditary and implacable Animofity with the other, whilft, by Confent, a fmall Border of Snow puts a full Hop to thefe Hoftilities, during that Seafon. Jurjura, as Jurjura the well from It's extraordinary Ruggednefs, as from the Situation rITJs.'S of It betwixt (/?i^//^a^ri/^w or) Dellys and {Saldis ox) BoujeiahXl:^•^!' ihould be either the principal Part, or the whole of th.^, Mons Ferratus, taken notice of by the Geographers of the middle Age. If we return back again to the Weftward, we ihall find to the Southward of Mount ^if/^ and the Summaia, befides a Branch V of 78 Geographical Ohfervattons in the Inland Parts Boo-haiwan. of the Boo-halwati, the Arahs Zenaga-ra and Boodarr/a, with BoSdfrna!' their Fountains Raf-el Wed, T)im, and yithreede. Thele Tribes poiTefs a fine Country, made up of Hills and Valleys ; and at ^'m Athreede there are the Traces of an old City. UeDifiriasof Eight Miles to the S. S. E. of the Boudarna, and at the like SnTu'rl"'' Diftance to the S.W. οι Medea, are the fruitful Diftricls of IVamre and Amoura, both of Them watered by the Harhee?ie. This Rivulet is chiefly colleded from the Fountains of Medea ; and near the weftern Banks of It, as It pafleth through Amoii- Thejtivuietofra to unite the Shelliff, there are fome confiderable Ruins wa- tered by a plentiful Fountain. The Arabs call Them Herha, a Name common to other Places, and by which They denote Herba,fAp fometWng ['->^] broke^i Up orip'uh^ea. Ttokmjs Cajmara, in £«.p.1^.E. being placed betwixt and to the S. of the Aquce Calidie and B'lda, will rather agree with Thefe Ruins, than Thofe at Ain Athreede. The Reega, Thc Reega and Hooara, the Arabs in the Neighbourhood of ' Medea, reach as far as Burwak-eah and the Sandluary of Seedy Seedy Ben Beu Tjiba, built eight Miles to the S. of Medea, upon the Welled Bra- eaftem Banks of the Shelliff. IVelled Braham and the Foun- tains of the Bifjbeflj, are three Leagues to the E. of Medea ♦ Burwak-eah. aud at the like Diftance to the S. is the Diftri£t of Burwak-eah, fo named from the Abundance QiThe\Burwak ^*,v-?] Kings [pear El Eima. wliich it ptoduceth. ElElma, are the principal Arabs of Bur- wakeah, whofe Diftrict is remarkable for a Hot Bath, called tTgi\\ exc H^^^<^^ el Elma, and for the Ruins of a large City known by p. n. B. t jie Name of Herba \ the Tigis probably of the Antients. SeedyNedja. Near Burwdk-eah is the Sanoluary of Seedy Nedja and the Fountains o£ the Wed Afiyre or [^jc.*^'] Shai-er \Ιο the Southward Urbya. of which, arc the Urbjya and Their Salt Pits, where the Wed el Wed el Mai- Ma'ilah hath It's Fountains. This River is fomething brackifli, and, before It joyns the Zagwan, drinks up the Bifi)be^j and Ain Be-feef thc Wed Sha'i-er. Am Be-feefe, lying betwixt Seedy Nedja and tain by the" Titter'ie Tioflj, iflueth out of the Chink of a large Rock, which the Arabs, among other fooliih Stories upon the lame Subject, affirm to have been cleft by Aly, the Son in Law of their Pro- phet. Agreably to this Tradition, they give out that Ain [^λλ"*-?] Be-feefe is the fame with a Fountain that is forced cr procured by the Sword. Burgh Swaa- The \Burgh Swaary\ Caflle in the Diftrid of the Swaary, ly- '^" eth four Leagues to the S. W. of Ain Be-feefe and ten to the South- Of the Southern Trovince. 7p Southward of Medea. It is a frnall Fort, built upon the Skirts of the Sahara^ and was, a few Years ago, one of the Frontier Garrifons of the Akerines. The Welled Muhan. the Neish- weiied hours of the yizeefe, lye to the Weftward of the Burgh, near the Ί))>α or Titterie Gewle, a large Pond and Morajs formed by the The oya or Shelliff. Three Leagues to the E. N. E. of the Burgh is thecewk!^ eaftern Extremity of the Titterie Ί)οβ.ι, as the Turks call The Titterie \Hadjar [^'^^ Titterie'] Rock of Titterie-, a remarkable Κ idge HadlarTic- of Precipices, running parallel with the Plains of the Be/ii Ha- '"^* leefa. They are four Leagues in Length, and, if poiTible, are even more rugged than Jurjura. Upon the Summit of Them, there is a large Piece of level Ground, with only one narrow Road leading up to It, where, for the greater Security, the Welled Eifa have Their Granaries. Beyond the Welled Eifa are weiiedEifa. the Encampments of the Welled In-anne^ the principal Arahs of the Diftri6t of Titterie, properly fo called, which lyeth in ^^'•^«^ ^'i- the Neighbourhood only of This Mountain. Trohcs ' in His Obfervations upon Virgil, maketh Tityrtis, the J^i,"^"|'J;^• Name of one of the Shepherds, tofignify a He Goat in the Afri- can Language. The fame Interpretation, among others, is given to It by the Greek SchoUafi ^ upon Theocritus. We like- Avife fee upon fome of the Etrufcan Medals, an Animal, not unlike a Fawn or Kid, with [HQ^iV'T] Tutere for the Le- gend' ; That particular Piece of Money being perhaps denomi- nated, as Tecunia was from Tecus, from the Animal there ex- hibited. But I was informed by the People of This Diftriol, that Titterie, or Itterie, was one of Their Words for Cold or Bleak, a Circumitance indeed, which I often experienced, par- ticularly in the Nights and Mornings, to be very applicable to This Region, and may therefore, fo far, juftify the Etymo- logy. To the Eaftward of the Titterie Ί^οβ, are the T)omA/ars of the Adrowa, who are refrefhed by a Fountain of excellent Wa- Adrowa. ter. Hard by It there is a Heap of Ruins, known by the fame I^JJ^-^^i^^j."" Name of Shil-ellah. A League and a half farther to the E. S. E. ^um. £*'• p. II. o. are The [^^^ MerjaJf] Meadows of the Welled Newy : and four weiied Ne- I T'ttjn & Mel'ibAi perfonas de TlieocrUo fumpfit [Virgil'tus] fed tamen ratio hsec nominum eft: Hircus Ljb'ica lingua Titjrus appellatur &c. Prob. Gramm. de Bucol. Carminis ratione. Vid. & Pomponit Sahlni Annot. in i. Eclogam. Virg. Bucol. 2 T»? a^yi<, vjC^vi uyvm, yZ? Λ ονψα ΐ5ίΐν twjv.hx, κατή Ιμ^ϊ^^α» 7iJ Χαξβκτϊρ®-. Αλλαιί. οΐΌ/[/α κυρ/κ ό Τίπ/£;Γ. Tivif Λ' φαιπί' ο77 "Ζϋύιυ'ικ τκ, iSimiw'w. Α?λ5/ Λ Τΐί-ΤΡΑΓΟΤΣ, 67ί£?( \J[fara, from jou-ebb, ^\^Q Situation of It in the Neishbourhood oiy^uzia, mav be very rke UssA- ο ^ . . RA. Exf. p. -well fixed at This Place : as His Turaphilum, for the fame Rea- fon, will fall in with the Ruins at Shil-ellah. neRrjer Thrce Leasues to the Eaftward of the Kubbah, is the River Zagwan. Ο 3 '• '■ Caiiooia. Zagwau, well known to a Branch of the ΟαβοοΙα. It hath It's ^οΙΙ""^ ^^' Fouiitains among the IVelled Haloofe, who inhabit properly the mountainous Diftridl to the Southward, but fometimes wander as far as J'tbbel Oeera. Before the Zagwan joyns the Zeitoune^ It receiveth the Wed el Mailah. H-lmlf" "^ Leaving the Caftoola, we enter upon the rich and extenfive Plains of Hamza, which, reaching as far as the Mountains of r«e Arabs ofWannougah, are cultivated by Welled Dreefe, Miriam, Fair ah, Dreed, Maintenan, and other Bedoweens. Seedy Hamza, a Marab-butt of great Reputation, gave His Name to Thefe Plains ; whofe Tomb is vifited upon the weftermoft Borders of Them, not far from the high pointed {Hadjar) Rock of the Magrowa. Wed Ad- The Wed Ad-oufe, gliding along the eaftern Diviiion of Thefe Plains, receiveth feveral Rivulets : of which the two principal jibbei Dec- oucs are from Jibbel T>eera. Thefe unite at about a Miles Di- ra. '^ The phaa- ftauce from their Sources and form the Thaamah, the Thoe- Phoebus, mliis pcrhaps of Ttokmy, and upon the Neck of Land that ly- BurgbH^m- ^th betwccn Them, we have the Burgh Hamza with a Turkiflj &Α^Έ«.'ρ.^^ΐΊ'ΐίοίΐ of one Suffrah\ The Burgh is made out of the Ruins β^• ^• ^- -'^* of the antient Auzia, called by the Arabs [uV ^?- Sour GuJIan\ iian""' ^'"■^/-'i' Walls of the Antilopes, a great Part whereof, fortified at proper Diftances with little fquare Turrets, is ftill remaining. The whole feems to have been little more than fix Furlongs in I S.A>, Fornix, concameratum opus & tale Saccllum. Gol. in Voce, from tuhence perhaps the Cupola of the later yirchiteils. The Marab-butts are generally buried under one of thefe Build- ings, which have frequently an Oratory annexed to Them ; and fometimes a dtveUing Houfe, en- dowed %vtth certain Rents for the Maintenance of a Number o/Thul-by [L^iL] τνΐιο are to fpend Their Time in reading and Devotion. I have often obferved, tfhere there is an Inftitution of tins Kind, that then the Place, including the Kubbah, the Oratory &c. is called the Zwowah offuch or fuch a Marab-butt. 2 |0* The Common Name, among the Algcrincs, for a Band or Company of Turkifh Soldiers, confifling for the mofi Fart of twenty Perfons, including a Cook, Steward, and Lieutenant : fo called, I prefume, from being fuch a Number or 3^? f0, as for the Conveniency of Eating, can jit about ene ['iyk^ Suffrali] Table. Circuit, tion. Of the Southern Vrovince. 8 1 Circuit, being fituated in a diredt Line, eight Leagues to the S. W. of Jurjura, the Mons Ferratus ; fifteen to the S. E. of Algiers, the Icofium ; twenty four to the S. E. hy E. of Sher- fljell, the lol Cafarea ; and twenty one to the W. of Seteef the Sitifi of the Antients. 7rt!aVi/i ' hathleftusaveryjuilDefcription of this Place. For Auzia, /« a Auzia hath been built upon a fmall Plat of level Ground, every Γ""'" ^""'" way furrounded with fuch an unpleafant Mixture of naked Rocks, and barren Forrefts, that I don't remember to have met with a more melancholy Situation. Menander^ as He is quoted by Jofephus \ mentions an African City of This Name, built by Ithohaal, the Tynan : though Bochart ' feems to doubt, whether the Thanicians were at all acquainted with the Inland Parts oi Africa. Yet provided we could rely upon the Tradition recorded by Trocopius\ that a Number of CanaanitesYiQa komjofjuamto the weftermoft Parts of ^j^ric^ (fome of which, upon fuch a Suppofition, might have refted at this Place) noftrongObjeolion, Iprefume, can be urged againft the Ruggednefs of the Situation, inafmuch as fuch an one, from the very Nature of It, would not only be the propereft for the firft Settlement of a Colony, but for the future Safety and Se- curity of It. Due Regard might have been had to This Cir- cumftance in the founding oiCapfa, Feriana, and other Cities of Africa^ whofe Founders muft otherwife be fuppofed to have made an improper Choice, provided They were guided by any other Confiderations than the natural Strength of the Situa- tion. I Ncc muko port adfertiir Numidas apud Caftellum femirutiim , ah ipfis quondam inccnfum, cui nomen Auzea, pofitis mapalibus confedilTe fifos loco, quia vaftis circuni Saltibus claudcbatur. Tacit. Annal. 1. 4. 2 oSr®- [Ithobalus] τάκιν Eorfyy tKvm τίυί, iiJi Φοίγίκ» 19 Μ'ζΛτίΔ (vel disjundis vocibus Αϊζ* τώό) h hi€U. Jof, Antiq. Jud. I. 8. c. 7. 3 Sed Medi- terranea hxc Oppida, tot miilibus a Phau'ice diflita non videntur quicc]uam habere commune cum Auza Ithobait.^ Boch, Chan. l.i. c. 24. 4 Ενταίθα (Iv τί» ΦοινΊν.-.^) y;:bj,7t ?>« τπΚΐ'Μ'^ωτπτατζι, Tifytimciii τϊ y.al hCisinuoi, nai «Λα Λτ?α ΙγόμΛτα t^v7it, o'tf J^ ojjto. 'χ r^" iCfojuv Ίςοεία ΚΛλ,Η. Olr®• Ό λΛοί Ετ« αμαγί,ν 77 -χ^ιμΛ -ην irmxiiiw gpaitiyly nJiv Ιξ It^i^v των -mrKiZi ΙξΛναζά.ντΐΐ , W A'lyiTii» luifn 'ίσχί iyeS. ΐΜ• i»=v« Λ,,':;».,, ijv',,^ „»;-,.. ;,._.i.. ; .' .aMrah of Booferjoone, „ . . IS ten Leagues in a N. N. E. Diredion. At a little Diftance irom Booferjoone, below a Ridge of Hills, there are other Antient Ruins called Gahara. Befides the Palm, which grow-^ u . ' ο Gahara. eth in This Parallel to Perfection, Booferjoone is noted alfo for the Appricot, Fig, and other Fruit Trees. To the Northward oiBooferjooneThe Wed el Shai-er acquires the Name of Mailah, from the Saltnefs of It's Water : and wed ei pairing afterwards to the Eaftward of The \_Am [^.^'o] T>ifla -aate, and the adjacent The Ammer. Mountains oi the Ammer, another confiderable Clan, who fpread Themfelves over a mountainous Diftrift, a great way to the Weft. Their Mountains have been already fuppofed to be a Part of the Mor/s Thrurafus\ and indeed, provided the !P/j^- rufti^ one of the lefler Geetulian Tribes , who have no fmall affinity in Name with It, can be brought thus far to the Eaft- The Lowaate ward, the Low-aate and Ammer will fall in very well with Their ^"«li/^'"^//. Situation. The Tharufii ' by being placed in Ttolem/s Tables Pha? vsif ^^^ the Northward of the Melanogcetul't, or of the Mons Sagapola, could not certainly be far diftant from It. Belli Mez- The Country of the Beni Mezzab is fituated thirty five ^^^' Leagues to the Southward oi the Low-aate ^.ηά Ammer, con- fifting of feveral Villages, which, having no Rivulets, are fup» Gardciah. plycd altogether with Well- Water. Gardeiah, the Capital, is Bery-gan. thc farthcil to the Wcft Ward '. Bery-gan, the next confiderable Grarah. T)a^krah, is nine Leagues to the Eaft ; and Grarah the neareft of Them to Wurglah, hath the like Diftance and Situation with Refpeft to Bery-gan. The Beni Mezzab, not withftanding they pay no Tribute, have been, from Time immemorial, the only Perfons employed in the Slaughter Houfes oi Algiers ;hut as they are of the Sedl of the Melaki, they are not permitted to enter the Mofqties of the Algerines. It may be farther obferved of This Tribe, that They are generally of a more fwarthy Com- I To 2«;Λ•3•ολ« og^f Λ? 5 sSfof itvT. ξ« « 7ϊ ftie-oii ίττΐχΗ /ui/fiti '>. y-S (MS. χθ^ v.eu ti^ ΜΕΛΑΝΟΓΑΙΤΟΤΛΛΝ oi ma Ktcriytm τη (αίτβξί η Σβ^άτολΛ opuf i^ ?_ΐ'£^' ί^ ^^^ ^ =2k- J> -.«7^^ 'λ-^ r Ji^ Μ OWL• A M^ τ^^_ JjT.JS3 γ ^> " _5^-ik!*;,7/• 2» ;»,ίί»> r.rir.;: .*> ί' .7ίΛ "» f 1«- ^%*Λ^ ih' §4- r>^ ΛΙ-Ι-λΧ^ Jtj.'jr.r./^.-a ψΐ-MlOZCVS- ai-rj-H.'r'sTOfKA ..,^^-:* ,,Β^^ί \tr. T%' F. Jl Β y IT 1..Λ \%. /\ ^ i>.e / ^i- Ε 3.JV ^-^ **,. ^^ ί / f^: YyiVJS \/a/Cf/r/7/fyri -J^ C ^,:/^,^/M^ R 'ίίζ ^4 ^i^rffa/•/-!^. Tadutti , / ο ^ J ^ Ί»-ί^ Sl^^ .^>' ~ja> -— >^'^--..-'" »,/7., _ — ^ "i?/" ^ 'J>, ^ίτ-^ίΛΓ CoSSOy^i. ifSfrI>^> ^ jr^ (/ΐ•ίζ ■-■•Uti .-/.llliBESE. Ά• .a-^ ^ ^ Η ΙΛ/7•.'Λ//<2 r^% -rf:.=; ae.• ■..::^^..' Η Irryi, JBagasip ff. *j — - /y ji X. ^ ^- — -JJi- r^op"^ — — ^ .,S'CHABLLE.iAVA.GHt i |λ 'lld im- ct'Mll• ΙΠ.ψ/hi.- m.-i'l S *^.a/^/a ./V^ . φΐί ,.^-^ rJ,/ i\-y^.f ϊνο^ , X A Λ J ^^,^5 , - ^ ^ίίΙ^,Λ^ •Ο''^.-f τ^-,^^^Λ^ V σν » Be Ga Be Gr Ti (A aetjieiTOA* ofKf u^KViurncfit i-nrwiAiwi. ι ivt. vjcugi. i.^j.. \,.u. plexion Of the Southern Trovince. 87 plexion than the detulians I have mentioned to the Northward 1 ^^^^ ^^ni and lying feparated from Them by a wide inhofpitable Defert, without the leaft Traces of DweUings, or even the Footfteps of any living Creatures, may in all probability be the moil weftern Branch of tht Melanog^iuU , as in treating of Wurglah andMElANo'-^ IVadreag will be further confidered. gatuli. The Welled Ta-Gouhe , the Lerba and the Se'id elGraaha,The krib^ of are ttiQ Bedoweeus of This Diftriol. ^"•ι>{/" . CHAP. YII. Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Coaft of that Part of the Mauritania Ccefarienfis and Numidia, which is called at prefent the Eafiern Province or the Province of Conftantina. Τ His Province, lying betwixt the Meridians of the Rivers w^ general Booherak and Zaine, is nearly equal to the other two ; fht7rov"Ji. being upwards of CCXXX Miles in Length, and more than a Hundred in Breadth. The Tribute likewife colleoted by This Viceroy, is much greater, than that of the other Two ; inaf- much as the Titterie Bey brings only every Year into the Trea- fury οι Algiers about twelve thoufand Dollars, and the weftern Bey, forty or fifty thoufand ; whereas there is paid in by the Viceroy of this Province never lefs than eighty and fometimes a hundred Thoufand. The Sea Coaft of this Province from the Booherak to Boujeiah, The sea coafi and from thence almoft entirely to Bona, is mountainous and '^^'"'"''""'"''• rocky, anfwering very appofitely to the Title of \_El Adwah ' ϊ^^«] The high or lofty, -which Ahulfedah^th given It', though It may be obferved at the fame Time , that the Province of Andalufia in S^ain cannot, as that Author affirmeth, be either difcovered from hence, or from the moft weftern Part of this Kingdom. '& I A DvUar of Algier, Tunis, &c. pajfeth uftiallj for three Shillings and four pence or Six pence ; And of the like Value are the Ailanee or current Dollars of the Levant. 2 Tradus ille cond- ncntis a cujiis portubus eminus proipicitur al Andalos appellatur ςoatinens el Adwah Sj^c terra cmincns ; atque hie tradrus comprchendit elMagreb el A^vfat Siel Magreb el Al^a : pono ^frikea ex adverfo opponitur Iniuls Sikilea & Terrs Magns Francii k. & Italix ; led inde non eminus profpicitur Andalas. ^ulfeda, ut fupra. Υ % In 88 Geographical Ohfervations npon the Sea-Coafi The M}dia„d In the Midland Parts, from the Mountains of Wannotigah to 1^1 ^"^ Seteef and Οοηβαηήηα , and from thence quite through the Diftridls of the JVelled Braham, G'lrfah, and Henneifjah, there is a great Variety of hilly and champain Ground ; though Foun- tains and Rivers, efpecially to the Weftward of Οοηβαηύηα^ are not fo commonly met with, as in the Southern Province. Th^Mountam Thc Mountain of ^ilas may probably be taken for that of Atlas. \{γφ Knot of Eminences which diftinguiih Themfelves to the Southward of the Plains of the Sudratah. They are continued by thofe of the Beni Bootaleh, Welled Ahdy-nore and H'ircaat\ and taking in afterwards J'thhel Aurej's , and the mountainous Traol of the Nemempja , leave this Province a little to the Southward of Teba'ifa. But the general Defcription of This Province, will be farther carried on in the next Chapter. Deiiyv The The RIVER Booherak , the weftern Limit of this Pro- ^w^^"^^' vince, hath been already defcribed i after which we have, at SrJ^'Vo"^ Leagues Diftance, upon the Sea Coaft, the Town of Dell/Sy A. Rusuc- Qj« Teddeles according to Leo ' and fome Sea Charts, built out p'eu^B '^"'^' ^^ ^^ Ruins of a large City, at the Foot of a high Moun- tain, that looks towards the N. E. The antient City, which appears to have been as large as that at Temendfufe, fpreads Itfelf quite over the N. E. Side of This Mountain ; upon whofe Summit to the Weftward, there is a great Part of the old Wall, befides other Ruins, promifing, at a Diftance, a large Scene of Antiquities. In aWalljuftover the Harbour, we have a fmall Nitch, wdth an Image placed in It, in the Attitude of 2iMadona\ but the Features and Drapery are defaced. The Road he- Thc Road before This Place, beildes the Inconvenience of fore it. being fmall, lyeth alfo expofed to the N. E. Winds ; though, under the SE. Shore, there are fome Traces of a broad Wall_, which formerly perhaps might ftretch out into the Sea, and form a Cothon. OellySj from lying twelve Leagues to the E. of Temendfufe or Rufgunia, will be the Rufucurium of the An- tients, a noted and confiderable City in former Time, as we may colleft, not only from the prefent Remains of It, but from It's having the Courfe of feveral Roads direoled to It in the Itinerary. I could meet with no Tokens of that Plenty of Water which Leo afcribeth to this Place; the Inhabitants, when I was there, complaining much for the Want of It. 1 Teddeles oppidum muris antiquiiEmis atque munitiffimis cinftum eft : bona pars clvlum panni timitores lunt, idquc propter fluviorum atquc fontium frequentiam,qui per hujus medi- um praetertluunt. J. Leo. p. 204. Six Of the Eaflern Province. 8 ρ Six Miles to the S. E. oiDell/s, not far from the Sea Shore, shurffah, ue we have the principal Village of the Shurffah, the Iomnium^^'^?^}o.\. perhaps of the Antients; as Tackfiht, another Village belonging to iv«/• b." ^''^' the Fleefah ten Miles to the E. may be the Rufuhefer of JusSk-' Ttolemy. IJ/• ^^'' Four Leagues farther is the little Port of the Zuf-foone, called Mcis'eiFahm The \^Mers el f^* Fahrn'\ Tort of Charcoal, from the great si's, kt!" Quantities of It ihipped oif for Algiers. There are fome Ruins D.'pί\^ c." at a little Diftance from the Shore, which might formerly be- long to the Riizafus of the Antients. Three Leagues farther is the River of Seedy Hamet ^i^/^KLfceiah. Totifef, with the adjacent Dafljkras of the Kefeelah : and at the fame Diftance from thence, we arrive at AJJj-oune-mon-lzar , a Απ,-oiinc- noted Promontory, where we have fome Traces of old Ruins, vT^iZSl the Vnlar perhaps of Ttolemy. Five Leagues to the S. E. of ^" '°' '^ y^pj-oune-mon-kar, not far from the Continent, there is a fmall rocky Ifland ; at a little Diftance from which is The \_Meitfe-couhe Mctrf.- o^ii;^] perforated Rock, anfwering to the tphton οϊ Ttolemy in^"" "^" Import of Name, though not in Situation. The Spanifi Priefts, who have been for many Ages fettled at Algiers, have pre- ferved a Tradition, that Raymund Lully, in His Miffion to Africa, was wont to retire frequently to this Cave for Contem- plation. At a fmall Diftance from the Mettje-coube , is the Port otiThe port of Boujeiah, called by Straho the Port of Sarda, a much larger s^rd"!' "'^ one than either That of Warran or Arzew. It is formed how- ^ ' ^ ^ ^" ever, in the fame Manner, by a narrow Neck of Land running out into the Sea. A great Part of This Promontory was for- merly faced with a Wall of hewn Stone, where there was like- wife an Aquedud for the greater Conveniency of bringing Wa- ter to the Port. But at prefent the Wall, the Aquedud, and the Bafons, where the Water difcharged Itfelf, are deftroyed : and the Tomb of Seedy Bufgree , one of the tutelar Saints ofgrecf^"^' Boujeiah, is the only thing for which It is remarkable. t Boojeiah or Bugia, as the Europeans write It, is built upon The situation the Ruins of a large City in the fame Manner, and in a like Si- '^ ^"''J^''^^. tuation with T>ellys, though of thrice the Circuit. A great Part of the old Wall is ftill remaining, which, like that of T>ellys^ is carried up to the very Top of a Mountain. Befides the Caftle, which hath the Command of the City, there are other Two, at Ζ the The Garrifon The Market. The Trade, po Geographical Ohfewations upon the Sea-Coafl the Bottom of the Mountain, for the Security of the Port. Upon the Walls of One of Them, feveral Marks are ftill remain- ing of the Cannon-Ball , left there by Sir Edward Spragg in His memorable Expedition againft This Place '. Boujeiah is one of the garrifoned Towns of This Kingdom, where three Suffrahs conftantly refide ; but who are of fo little Confequence, that the Goryah^ the Toujah and other neigh- bouring Kahyles ^ lay It under a perpetual Blockade. Every Market Day efpecially, there are ftrange Diforders raifed by thefe fadious Clans. As long indeed as the Market continueth^ every Thing is tranfaoted with the utmoft Tranquillity; but afterwards, the whole Place is immediately in an Uproar, and the Day rarely concludes, without fome flagrant Inilance of Rapine and Barbarity. The Inhabitants carry on a confiderable Trade inPlowihares, Mattocks, and fuch Utenfils as They forge out of the Iron, dug out of the adjacent Mountains. Great Quantities likewife of Oyl and Wax, brought down every Market Day by the KabyleSy are fliipped off for the Levant and Europe. Boujeiah,T/;i Boujeiah, lying at the Diftance of XCI Roman Miles, or Ix'^.p^^o^b! i°• 45"'. from Vellys or Rufucurium, may be taken for the An- D^'Sis.tieiit Saldce. It hath been already obferved, that Sald^e, is ρ i?. c. placed by Ttolemy at too great a Diilance to the Southward ; and ^idfeda, though nearer the Truth, yet in giving to His [w.u•?] Boujeiah 54.°. only of N. Lat. throws It x°. 4,8'. farther to the S. than I find It to be by Obfervation. Boujeiah being the only City of This Part of Barbary , that is taken Notice of by ^bulfeda, will give us Room to fufpeft, that Algiers was either not built, or of little Confideration in His Time. Ike River of The adjacent River, the Nafava of Ttolemy, emptieth Itfelf Ni'irvi!^''into the Sea a little to the Eaftward. It is made by a Num- Evf. p.io. B. ^^^ of Rivulets, which fall into It from different Direolions; though none of Them arife in the Neighbourhood oi Mefeelahy 77!fPhaamah. as fome latc Geographers * inform us. The Thaamah, called afterwards, in pafling through the Plains οϊ Hamza, the IVed Ad-oufe, is the Wellermoft of Thefe Branches, having It's Sources at Jibbel Deera, feventy Miles to the W. S. W. In gliding below Mount Jmjura, It is called Zowah, where It is I Atl. Geogr. Vol. iv. p. 191. 2 Vid. Atl. Geogr, ut fupra. augmented of the Eaflern Trovince. pi augmented, firft, by The \_Ma-herd] cold Stream, which flow- cth from That Mountain ; and then, by The SJVed elMmlah\ Salt Rhver, which draineth from the Beehan, and fome other Mountains of the Beni Abefs. The other principal Branch o^othcr Bmn. This River hath It's Fountains a httle to the N. of Seieef, and' '"^'^" taking afterwards a large Sweep to the S.W. leaves the Plains of Caffir Attyre, and runsdireolly to the Northward. Hitherto It is called the IVed el Boojellam, containing a Number of ex- cellent Fiih, not unlike in Shape, though more favory in Tafte, than our Barbel. Six Leagues farther, the Ajehhy give Their Name to This River ; which, advancing other fix Leagues in the fame Direction, unites the Wed Ad-oufe, and is called Sttm- mam. If we except the Plains oiHamza and Seteef, the whole Country along the feveral Branches of This River, is very rocky and mountainous, thereby occafioning fuch a Number and Va- riety of Torrents in the Winter Seafon, that infinite Lofl^es and Calamities are fuftained by the Inhabitants upon every Inunda- tion. The Beni Boo-Mafoude, who live near the Mouth of This River, have frequent Opportunities of making This Complaint ; where we may very juftly apply the beautiful Defcription, that Horace hath left us of the Tiber ^\ Five Leagues from the Nafava, is the Mouth of the Man- r^^Man-fou- fou-reah, another large River, that feparateth theDiitriols ofARis. £.«. the Beni Ifah and the Beni Maad. The Nick-Name of Sheddy ^ '° (the common word in Barbary for an Ape or Monkey) given two Centuries ago, by the Latter of thefe Tribes, to the Chief of the Beni Ifah, was the occafion of that bloody and irrecon- cileableAnimofity, which hath ever fincefubfifted betwixt Them. The greateft Part of the Plank and Timber made ufe of in the Docks oi Algiers, is fhipped off from the Man-fou-reah, w- hich, as It immediately folio weth the Nafava, may be the Sifaris of Ttolemy. The Zeerf al Heile, a fmall Ifland, lyeth betwixt the Man- zeert' ai fou-reah and Jijel, but nearer the Latter. Over againft It there • Cs,tertt flummts Ritu ferimtur, nunc medio alveo Cum pace delabentis Etrufcum In mare, nunc lap'tdes adcfos, Stirpefque raptas, & pecus & domos Vohcntis una, non five mont'i urn CUmore, vhinaque Sylv<£ : Qmm fera Diluvies quietos Irritat umnes. &c. Lib. 3. Carm. Od. 29. 2 % is p2 Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Coaft TrovK Au- is a fmall Port and Promontory ; This, the Audiis, the Other, j^Rs'ATHf the Jarfath perhaps oiTtolemy. |d ^'Ir'^' + 7{M the Igilgili of the Antients, lyeth a httle beyond the ^Ex^.tbit Cape that fonneth the Eaftern Boundary of the Gulph oi Bou- jeiah. There is nothing left us of this antient City, but a few miferable Houfes and a fmall Fort, where the Turks have a Garrifon of one Suffrah. It will not, I prefume, be difputed that Bouje'iah and J'ljel are the Saldt^ and Igilgili of the An- tients : though it may be difficult to reconcile the thirteen Leagues, which, in coafting, we find betwixt Them, with the τ. oiTtolemy and the ninety thiQQ Roman Miles of the liine- rary. Ttolemy likewife placeth Igilgili half a Degree to the Southward οϊ Salda, in a Situation contrary to that of our Jijel, which lyeth ii!. more to the Northward. BeniBe-ieit. The Bcni Be-kit have Their Ί)αβΛτα5 betwixt Jijel and The [JVed el Kiheer\ Great Ri'ver^ which falleth into the Sea, feven Leagues to the E. or a little beyond the half Way between River w Jijel and Cull. It is made up of a Number of Branches, like fiL^r^r''' the River οϊ Boujeiah- the firft of which, called il^e• \Wedel wcac\D\ri-T>fahal•'' [y\^^'\ Ri'ver of Gold, flows from Kaf-haite, a Heap of -"''■ Ruins, fixty Miles to the S.W. The next is the Rivulet of J/;»- meelab, in the fame Direotion nearly with the IV^ed el DJahab, but at little more than forty Miles Diftance. The other princi- pal Contributions are from the Wed el Hammam, twenty Miles to the W. of Οοηβαηήηα : from the Sigan, fifteen Miles to the S. W. from Tbyfgeab, at the like Diftance to the S. and from the Springs of Hydrah, about half that Diftance, to the S. E. The Union of the Wed el Hammam and Sigan , with fome fmall Rills ixom JibhelWooJgar, make The [Wed el Rummelor Wed el Rum-malaJj] Sandy River ; as the other Two, with their ad- Rummci. (Jitional RiUs, conftitute the Boo-Mar-zooke, fo named from Boo-mar- thc JVf^r^^-^/^//, whofc Tomb It runs by. A Furlong to the S. zoukt. ΟΪ Οοηβαηήηα,ύν^ Rummel}oyi\st]\Q Boo-Mar-zoohe, where They begin jointly to have the Name, fometimes of Suf-jim- mar, fometimes of Rummel, though the Latter is moft com- The siif-jim- j-^^^j^^y γ^^ίά^ ufe of Bclow Conflantina, This River is aug- mented by the Wed el Mailah, where there are the Ruins of a Bridge of Roman Workmanfliip. Three Miles farther is the Influx of the Hammah, a lukewarm Stream, which fwells the Rummel to the Bignefs of our Cherwell. It afterwards re- ceiveth mar. Of the Eaflern Trovince. 9 ; ceiveth other plentiful Supplies from the Boojer-aat , the Am el Fouah, and the Fountains of Re-jafs ; and leaving the City Meelah a few Miles to the Weft ward^ joins the two Bran- ches that were firft taken Notice of. The Suf-j'im-mar, Ru?n- mel or the River of Conflant'ina^ as It is differently called by the ArahSy may be very well taken for the antient Ampfaga,Ti^^ ampsa- which paifed under the Walls of Ciria^^ and emptied Itfelfaf-io.c.p. li- ter wards into the Sea, betwixt -^i/^i/i and Qillu. The mo-Cap"io.' dern Geographers have generally conduced the Channel of Their ^;w/)/rt'^^ towards the Gulph of Cull•, but Ours hath no fuch Diredion, falling into the Sea fix Leagues to the Weft- ward. There is a great Affinity between the prefent Name of This River, and the Interpretation which Bochart hath left us of the Ampfaga * "^. A little to the Eaftward of the JVedelKiheer, is The \_Mers mcis' ci el Ze'itoune'] Tort of Olives \ in which Situation we are likewife to look for the Tacc'ianas Mattid'ne of the Itinerary, and the Afifarat of Ttolemy : but the Bern Mefelim are the prefent Bem Mcfe- Inhabitants. Immediately after the Mers" el Zeitoune, we pafs by The ^^^^^ \_Sehha Rons] feven Capes, called likewife Bonjarone in fomc mo-o'Boujarone'. dern Sea Charts. They are all very high, rugged and barren Promontories, extending Themfelves, with their narrow Bays and dangerous Inlets, as far as Cull. The Influx of the River Zhoore is among the Eaftermoft of r/,, zhoore. thefe Capes, where the Sinus Numidicus may be fuppofed to begin. It hath If s Sources among the Mountains of the Beni Welhaan, a few Leagues to the N. of Conβantina ; but, the Channel lying all the way through a mountainous Trad, It is thereby fo continually augmented with frefh Supplies, as to become a confiderable River , when It emptieth Itfelf into the Sea. Ύ\\^ Welled Atty ah , ^nd the Beni Friganah, theweikdAr- two principal Clans of the SehhaRous, drink of this River,UemFnga- and dwell not, like the other Kahyles , in little thatched"'''' Hovels, under the Shelter of fome Forreft or Mountain, but in the Caves of the Rocks, which They have either dug Them- felves, or found ready made to their Hands. Upon the Ap- A a proach 94 Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Coafl Their Baria- proach of ally VeiTel, either in the Courfe of Sailing, or by '■"■^' Diftrefs of Weather, Thefe inhofpitable Kahyles immediately ifliie out of their Holes, and covering the Cliffs of the Sea Shore with their Multitudes, throw out a thoufand execrable Wifhes that God would deliver It into their Hands. And pro- bably the Name of Boujarone or Caiamiie, was firil given by the Italian Geographers to thefe Capes, in Confiderationof the brutal and inhuman Qualities of the Inhabitants. The Seven The Tntum of Strabo, and the Metagoniii7n of Mela, an- τΤιτιΪΓ fwer to thefe Promontories. And indeed, the. Metagoniumoi £«!"p"i'. F. Straho, in being placed at the Diftance of three thouland Fur- ΚΛοο-'^ longs from Carthago No'va in Spain , will much better agree ^^^^capi with This Place, than with the Ras el Harfifa : at the fame Exc. p.6. B. Time the Contrapofition there mentioned, will better illuftrate T, and be more in a Parallelifm with the likePofition, laid down Excp.zi. L•. r«• 1 a /f 7 7 ' by Tlinj, between Stga and MaLacha. Cull , The t Cull, the Collops Magnus, or Cullu of the Antients, and Uigmsy or one of the Maritime Garrifons of the ^Igerines, is fituated pTiA^p.iY.'under the Eaftermoft oiThcL• Capes, eighteen Miles from the cS.p.i'f.c; Great River. It is in the fame miferable Condition with Jijel, with as few Antiquities to boaft of. The fmall Haven before It, is in the fame Faihion, though more capacious than that at Delljs , from which perhaps the adjacent City received It's Name '^. Near the Bottom of It we have the River Ze-amah, ze'-anX whofe Fountains, like thofe of the Zhoore, are at no great Diftance from the Sea. We have a few fmall Capes that fepa- rate the contiguous Gulfs of Cull and Sgigata ; one of which iliould be the Tretum of Ttolemy. s-.gata or + Sgigata {th^Ruficada) called likewife Stora by theModerns, is rSTi'cTd A of a greater Extent than Cull, and difcovers more Tokens of Anti- ^r c:a^'^' ^^i^y 5 though a fewCifterns, converted at prefent intoMaga- p.ai.c.?. 2ines for Corn, are the onlv Remains of It. The Author of the Itinerary, in giving us fixty Miles betwixt Chulli and This Place, doth more than double the Space that lyes actually be- Tapfas fl. twixt Them. The adjacent Rivulet may be well taken for the Tap fas "^^ of Sequefler. * Viz. a ^ιy=s CuUa, Portns, tuta nav'ium Static, tinde Italortim Scala. vid- Gol. in voce. * * Tapfas jifncA fl. juxta Rnfuadem. Vib. Sequeft. de flumin. Palfmg \ Of the Eaftern Trovmce. pf • Paffing by tlie little Port Gavetio, we come to the Ras [-^^^^-J p^'^^^^ctto. Hadeed, χ^ηάο,ϊ^ά ]uMy Cape FerrOy orThe IronTromontory inRasHadced. the Modern Sea Charts. It is a white Precipice, twelve Leagues to the Eaitward of the Seven Capes , and maketh the Eaftern Extremity of the Gulf of Siora, the Smus Numidktis, as I sinus Numi- have obferved It was called by the Antients. '^'''"' Four Leagues from the Ras Hadeed, at the half way nearly Tuckuni,r/?-f to the Ras el Hamrah, is the Village oiTuckufi, (the Tacatua Εχνί^ίΐ,-.ο. of the Itinerary and the Tacacc'ia '^ of Thuanus,) with a fruit- ^' '^" ^' ful and pleafant Country round about It. There is a Sandy Bay, with a little liland, before It ; but to the Eaftward, as far as the Ras el Hamrah, the Shore is one continued Range of Rocks and Precipices ; among which is the fmall Port of Tagode'iie^ the Sulluco or Collops Tarvus of the Antients. The \^Ras el Hamrah v-^^] Red Cape, commonly called 7t/^- Ras ei Ham- hra in our Sea Charts, ihould be the Hippi Tfomontor'mm of p^'ptom"' Ttolemy, being a large and confpicuous Head Land, with the^'''^•'^•^• Ruins of two fmall Buildings upon It. Half a League to the \ S. is the Mers el Berber, called, by the Europeans, Port Ge- noefe, where the Malteefe and Italian Cruifers ufed frequently to lye in Ambuili for the ^Igerines, 'till the Latter, a few Years ago, built a fmall Fort to diftrefs Them. The Stohorrum Tro- s montorium oiTiolemj will correfpond with the Southern Point L^. ibid. of this Road. Four Miles farther, upon the Summit of an Eminence, the Bona. rBiaid Algerines have a Caftle and Garrifon of three Suffrahs : and upon the S. E. Declivity of the fame Hill, is the City Bona, called likewife by the Moors, The [Blaid el v^-= jdneh'\ Town of Jtijehs, from the Plenty of Them gathered in the Neigh- bourhood. Bona, is without doubt, a Corruption of Hippo or Hippona-, though we are not to look for that antient City here, where the Name is preferved , but among a Heap of Ruins a Mile farther to the South. Leo '^ * informeth us that Blaid el Anel•, was built out of Thefe Ruins ; and It is certain, if we except one or two of the Streets, made, in the Roman Manner, with Caufeways, there is little befides, but what might have Regnum Tunetanum in quatuor Provincias tribuitur : in Conftam'mam, qiix Cullobefum, Rnficadam, Tacacciam, Hipponem &c. Urbes continet. I. 7. in princip. * * Novam quan- dam Urbem, in fecundo ah Hjppone Milliario ijfdem fere lapidibus extruxerunt, qui Βο)ιλ civitati detrafti fuerant : nova autem Beld el Huneb, hoc eft, Ziziphonim civita^ eft appel- lata, propter magnum ejus fruftus copiam, J Leo. p. 211. Aa α been el Aiieb. p6 Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Coafl been the later Work of the Mehometans. The prefent Bona the aphro-^^'^^"^^^^'^ ^""^y ^^ rather the Aphrodifitmi οΐΤίο^ψ, placed by disium£°" Hij^-, I ^' to the N. of Hippo •, as the Colon'ia, which at the fame ^' '^'^' Time is joyned with It in the Tables, will, according to the Ob- fervation of Cellarius, be an Appellation more fuitable to the Latter '. The Portland ^^^^^ bcfidcs thc capacious Road before It to the E. had for- Trade of jncrly a convenient little Port under the very Walls of It to the Southward ; but by the conftant Difcharge of Ballait into the one, and the Negled of cleanfifig the other, both are rend red dayly lefs fafe and commodious. However a great Quantity of Corn, Wool, Hides, and Wax, are every Year ihipped oif from This Place; wdiich, by proper Care and Encouragement, might become the moil flourifliing City in Barhary\ as by re- moving the Rubbiih, repairing the old Ruins, and introducing freih Water \ It would be one of the moft convenient and de- lightful, yibulfeda \ in making Bona a Frontier City of His y^frikea, difagrees as well with Mela and Ttolemy, who place the Boundaries of the fame Province feventy Miles farther to the Weft; as with Tlinysxi^ Minus, who place It nearly at the like Diftance to the Eaft. The Antunt Bctwixt Blatd elAnel• and Hippo, we have a large mariliy Haven^^ of p^^j^^ covcred, in fome Parts of It, with Water. It appears to be an Acquifition from the Sea, and might have been formerly the The River Road or Havcu of i7ippo. Boo-jeemah, which hath a Bridge of Boo-jeeman. ι l -' Roman Workmanfliip built over It, runs along the Weltern Side of This Mar β ; and, being made up of the Wed el T>a-al•^ and feveral more Rills that defcend from the Edough ' and other adjacent Mountains, is, in the rainy Seafon, frequently fubjed to Inundations. The many Roots, and Trunks of Trees brought down at Thofe Times by the Torrents, might have firft begun This Addition of Land to the Continent. Mount I . Succedi: apud Ptolenuum Aphrodi(nim colonia, dc qua nihil aliunde notum eft ut putare poflis mcndum in PtolemM effe, & vocem κολω'^/α, colonia ex proximo de Hippone Rcgio verfu in hunc, qn'iAphrodifium habet, irrcpfiffe. Cell. Geogr.Antiq. I.4. cap. y.p.112. 2 Nulh hie fontes; nulla aqua prceterquam pluvialis, quam illi ciftcrnis quibuidam aflervarc lolent. Ad oricntale latus arx qujedam eft munitiiTima. J. Uo. 3 Botnia lita eft in initio regni Afrikea : habct fluvium modicum qui in mare ab occafu ejus delabitur. Abulf. ut lupra. vid. p. 6. 9. & Exc. p. 12. cap. 3. p. 19. cap. 7. & 'liia Ρ• ^i- cap. 4, ρ. 23. cap. 27. ρ•3θ• D. p. 31. Α. 4 The River Ladogus or Yadog of the modern Geography, vid Atl. Geogr. Vol. IV. P. 184. De la Croix ut Supra. Tom. y. p. 282.) is the fame no doubt zuith the Boo-jccmah; and ferns to be a Corruption of Edough, the Place where It hath It's Sources; there being no River, that I could be informed of, of the like Name. The Of the Eaftern Province. ρ 7 The Sei-boufe hath If s Influx into the Sea with the Boo- The riv,• jeemah, lodging in the fame Manner, Roots, and Trunks ϊ^ί°ΐ^ of Trees, upon the neighbouring Shore. The low Situation c5;[;^'' of the adjacent Country, and the Inundations confequent there- upon, fufficiently juftify the Etymology which fioc/jj^r/ "^ hath given us oi Hippo. t The Ruins of the antient Hippo are ipread over the Neck The sanation. of Land, that lyeth betwixt Thefe Rivers ; which, from being η/ργο-κΓ- near the Banks plain and level, rifeth afterwards to a conii-'"''" derable Elevation. They are about half a League in Circuit, confifting as ufual, of large broken Walls and Cifterns ; fonie of which were ihewn by the Moors, who have an Intereft in keeping up fuch a profitable Tradition, for the Convent of St. yuullin- This City, vj^s c?d\Qd Hippo Regius, not only in Con- trad iftindlion to ttiQ Hippo Zarytus, but from being one of the Royal Cities of the Numidian Kings. For Silius Italicus * * ac- quaints uβ, that it was formerly one of their favourite Seats : and indeed, if a City ftrong and warlike; *^* commodioufly fituated, as well for Trade and Commerce, as for Hunting and Diverfion ; that enjoyed a healthful Air, and took in, at one View, the Sea, a fpacious Harbour, a Diverfity of Mountains loaded with Trees, and Plains cut through with Rivers, could engage the AiFedtions of the Numidian Kings, Hippo had all This to recommend It. The River Sei-boufe wafheth the Eaftern Walls οζ Hippo ^ and ^'' P'f'^'^f ιΐΓ)7 1 ί ί ^ of the i)Ci-h• is equal to the Boo-herak. The moft diftant Fountains of It °^^'=• are at Temlouke and Shaihee, where It is called JVed el Serff: but upon receiving the Water of The {Am ^/[v!/^] Tra¥\ muddy Fountain, and running a few Leagues to the North- ward, It changeth It's Name to Ze-nati. The Alleegah joyns It afterwards a little to the Weft ward of the Hammam Mesl kou-teen : and then taking in the Water of The {Sehha Aioune'] Seven Fountains, two Leagues farther, begins to be called Sei-houfe. The\_y4in[sh^'] MylfaJj] Cloth Fountain , and the Waters oiHammah afford the next Contributions. Thefe lye, * Nee nempe a vei Jy ..utiijuiLi i<.iiL>uiii. i^x. ^1 uuiic ^j/ nuuuii idui jiaIjNUM l|uaill Oinuiii ιυιΐϋΐ. Gggehts Sy'TN (alubbo) S'mus, Stagmim. Chan. 1. i. Cap. 24. ** antiquis dilcdus Regibus Hippo. 1. 3, v. 259. *** e* mM α>ιμίίΙίψ ej^upw, J^ l^ttfJia» m/j^w, ip/cVV®' "*' 3 ^^^' ninliyiop yM^m. Proc. Bell. Vand. 1.2. c. 4. Β b over 98 Geographical Ohjervations upon the Sea-Coaft over agaiiift Gelma,^ in the Boo-hammam. The Sei-hotife ftill continuing in an Eafterly Diredion, is augmented by the Wed el Mailah near the Meridian of Bona ; and then altering It's Courfe to the Northward, traverfeth a moil delightful Coun- try all the way to the Sea. r/..Marragg, Four Leagues farther is the Mouth of the Ma-fra^, a River εΆ?ϋίΐ fomewhat lefs than the Sei-houfe, whofe Fountains are at no ^«•ρ•'3• gj-eater Diftance, than the Mountains which lye S. of the Merdafs. A high Bank of Sand, raifed by the N. and N. E. Winds, generally flops up the Mouth of It, which, except after great Rains, is feldom open. The Sei-boufe and Ma-fra^, the principal Rivers betwixt Hi^^o and Tabraca, anfwer to the Armua and Rubricatiis of the Antients. Thuanus * feems to have been badly informed concerning the Courfe of the Latter, in condu6ling It, below the Tromoniorium ^poUinis, into the Gulph of Carthage. Cape Rosa. Doubling Cape Rofa, five Leagues from the Mafra^ to the Baftion. N. E. we tum into the Baflion, where there is a fmall Creek, and the Ruins of the Fort, which gave occafion to the Name. The Fadory of the French African Company, had formerly Their Settlement at This Place : but the unwholfomenefs of the Situation, occafione'd by the neighbouring Ponds and LaCaiie. Marilics, obliged Them to remove to La Calk. This is ano- ther Inlet, three Leagues farther to the Eail, where Thofe Gentlemen have a magnificent Houfe and Garden, three hun- dred Coral Fifliers, a Company of Soldiers, feveral Pieces of Ordinance, and a Place of Arms. Befides the Advantage of the Coral Fiihery and the whole Trade of the circumjacent Country, They have alfo at Bona, Tuckufi, Sgigata and Cidl^ the Monopoly of Corn, Wool, Hides and Wax ; for which Pri- vileges They pay Yearly to the Government of Algiers, to the Kaide of Bona, and to the Chiefs of the neighbouring Arabs, thirty thoufand Dollars, or about five thoufand Guineas of our Money. The Baftion, and La Calle, are, I prefume , too contiguous to be taken for the Diana and Nalpotes of the Itinerary. * Kubrtcato fluvio, (\m ζ\ψ Ardal'to, hoa'ie Ladogus paullum invcrfo nomine vocatur, ad Hipfonem continuo tradu oricntem verfus era porrigitur; inde paullum intra recedens ad Hipponitidem paludem & ΤΐιΊη'φηι dim diitam finuatus atque in majrc excurrens Apolllnis promoniorium efEcit. Tliuan. Hill. 1. /■ p• 612. The Of the Eaflern Province. The Wed el Erg , a Brook ouziiig from the Lake of the Nddies is five Leagues from La Calk to the Eaft. This hath been for fome Years the difputed Boundary betwixt the Re- gences (^i Algiers and Tunis ; but as the Country lying betwixt It and the Za'ine , four Leagues farther to the Eaft^ is fre- quently laid under Contributions by the Alger'ines ; I have placed the Eaftern Boundary of Their Dominions, at the Latter. Zaine, the prefent Name of the Tufca, fignifieth in the Lan- guage of the neighbouring Kahyles, an Oak Tree\ a Word near- ly of the like import and fignificancy with Thahraca \ J. Leo and others after Him call This River Guadilharbar '^ deducing It from the City Urbs , a great way to the South- ward : but This River is known by no fuch Name at prefent • and hath It's Fountains at no greater Diftance than the adja- cent Mountains. The Ruins of the ancient Thahraca, or Ta- hraca, called at prefent Ta-harha, are fpread over the Weftern Banks of It, where befides fome broken Walls and Cifterns, with a fmall Fort and Garrifon of TuniJeenSy we have the fol- lowing Infcription. 99 Wed el Ergi The Zaine or TuscA.E>rf. p. 2 1. Cap. 4. Ta-barka, or Thabraka Col. JSxf. p. 15. B. p. 21. Cap.3. p. 19. Cap. 7. D. M. S. NEVIA GEMIS TA PIA CASTA VIX. ANN. XXII. MENS. VI. H. XI. H. S. E. Among the principal Inhabitants of the Maritime Parts of r^^ Mar)t\m, Numidia, we have along the Banks of the Zeamah, the .5m Sa.""^^"" Be-leet : and after Them the Zeramnah, Taahnah, and Bent Minnah, who, with the Hajaitah and Senhadgah, the Bedo. iveens of Torto Ga'ueiio and Ras Hadeed, are the chief Com- munities of the Gulph of Siora. But the Mountains from ΤηεΙζΜβ to Bona ; and the Plains from thence to the Ma-fraggy are cultivated by the Citizens οϊ Bona. The Merdafs, who I ©affaige sp"vin quafi frondofam dixcris, propter ambientes Sylvas. Boch. Chan. J.i c.24. f^'f^^itimbriferosub'ipaudhTahrzcafalttis. 7«ν. Sat. 10. 1. 194. iGuadtlbarbar in montibus oritur, agrumX;r/.i Civitatis attingcntibus, & per colles & montes labens, tandam in Oceanum fefe juxta defcrtum r.!i)V!i: η • • i • vrovince. gg^ ^oaft to the Parallels of Seteef and Conftantina, is little elfe befides a continued Chain of exceeding high Mountains. Very few of the Inhabitants to the Weftward of the Wed el yijehhj pay any Tribute to the Viceroy ; Their rugged and im- praolicable Situation being too difficult for the whole Strength οι Algiers to penetrate. But among Thofe to the Eaftward, except near the Sea Shore, the TurL• pafs every Summer with a flying Camp, and receive fome Tokens of Homage and Sub- miflion from Their refpeftive Kabyles ; who notwithftanding are all of Them fo obftinate and tenacious of Their Liberty, that They give Nothing , 'till They are compelled to It by Fire and Sword. The Country near the Parallels of Seteef -m^ Οοηβαηΐιηα, is diverfified with a beautiful Interchange of Hills and Plains, which afterwards grows lefs fit for Tillage, *till It ends, upon the Sahara, in a long Range of Mountains , the BuzARA Buzara, I prefume, of the Antients. The Diftrid of Zaaif ^i4!a^*'' lyeth immediately under Thefe Mountains ; and beyond Zaal^, isWadreag, another CoUeaion of Villages, at a great Diftance in the Sahara. This Part of the Eaftern Province, including I Huic oppido {Bon£.) fpatiofiiHma quxdam eft planities, cujus longicudo quadraginta, latitudo autem viginti quinque continct milliaria : haec frugibus ferendis eft feliciiGma, ab Arahtbiu quibufdam colitur quos Merae^, appellant. J. L•9. p. 211. the Of the Eafiern Trovince. 1 ο i the Parallel οι Zaah, anfwers to Uiq Mauritania SitifenfiSy otwx. of th^ the Firfl Mauritania ', as It was called in the Middle Age. iftifcnfis""' The Mountainous Country betwixt the Meridians oi thQ ue General Z/joore ma Seibouje , is of no great Extent, rarely fpreading κ££' "^ Itfelf above fix Leagues within the Continent ; the Inhabitants whereof, near Tucku/h and Bona, are Tributaries to the ^l- gerines : but in the Gulph of Stora, near Tort Gavetto, Sgigata^ and Cully They bid Them Defiance. From the Sei-bottfe to the Zaine, except in the Neighbourhood of Ta-harka where It be- gins again to be Mountainous, the Country is^ for the moll Part, upon a level, though with fome Interruptions from Hills and Forrefts. The like Interruptions we meet with below Tuckupj^ along the Encampments of the Hareifiah, Grarah, and other BedoweenSy as far as Οοηβαηΐιηα. Beyond This Parallel, we have a Range of Mountains, the Thamhes, as I take Them ϊοτηαμβε5 be oiTtolemy, extending Themfelves as far as Ta-harka \ be-p.T4.' £'''' hind which, there is again Pafture and Arable Ground, ending at Length upon the Sahara, as the Mauritania Sit if en/is did before, in a Ridge of Mountains ; the Mamfjarus probably ofjviAMPSAR- the Antients. Part of the Africa Tropria of Mela and Ttolemy, ^Ll^iTic. the Numidia Maffylorum, the Metagonitis Terra\ &c. was comprehended formerly in This Part of the Province '. The Se BO w E, a plain fruitful Diftridl furrounded with Moun- rke sebowe, tains, lyethfive Leagues to the S.E. of T>elljs. Here the''" '"' '^' Turks have a Burgh and Zmaalah to hinder the Incurfions of thQ Zwowah. The ^nticnt Muconi probably had Their chiefs, muco- Habitations in This fine Country. p.'ii. r'' The Zwowah, the richeft and the moil numerous ^^/e'jT/vZwowah, of This Province, poflefs a large and impenetrable Trad of Mountains to the Eaftward of the Sebowe. They have leveral Dapkras, among which is The \Jimmah at Saritch'] Church y^rnmah at of the Ciftern, famous for the Sepulchre of Seedy Hamet hen "'^ ' Dreefe : where likewife There is a College, and Maintenance for five hundred Thalehs. But Kou-kou, where Their [^. 6. C c built ioori-ncn. 102 Geographical Ob fev 'cations in the Inland Country built a fmall Fort upon It^ as aCheck upon the Ζτ^ί??^^/^^ which They were in a little Time obliged to abandon. Bern Groh- To the Eaftvvard of the Zwowah^ below the Kefeelah, are AkSmmer. the Bcm Gvohherry ; and then the Aite-ammer \ after which Akzzailh. we have the Bern Idel, Mezzaiah, and other Tribes already taken Notice of in the Defcription of Boujeiah. Among the Bent Grohberrj', to the Northward of Their J'lbbel ^froone^ Caffir. are the Ruins of a Roman City, called at prefent Cajfir \the Caflle'] by the Inhabitants : and upon the Mountain of the Totijah, they often dig up large Pipes of Lead , fuppofed to have been formerly employed in conveying Their excellent Water to the Neighbouring Saldte. The Mucon'i might have probably extended Their Dwellings thus far to the Eaft. weiiedMan- Croffiug thc Wed Ad-oufe or Zwowah, (which here run- foure. jjeth parallel with the Sea Coaft) we meet with the Welled Manfonre, who, with Their Tyapjkras^ lye immediately under the S. E. fide of Mount Jurjura , and to the S. S. W. of the Beni Ham- Zwowdh. To the Eaftward of Them, are the Beni Ham-doune, and other lefler Clans protected by the Beni Ahhefs. Dra el Ham- To thc S. of thc WelUd Maufoure and the Beni Ham-doune, is The [ T>ra el Hammar~\ Red Cliffy the Seat of Boo Zeide, Bern Abbefs. the Shekh or Sultan of the Beni y^bhefs. Thefe are almoft as powerful Kahyles as the Zwowah, bringing into the Field up- wards of three thoufand Foot, and half the Number ofHorfe- men. They have likewife a great many T>afikras\ and at Caiiah. Callah, the Metropolis, They not only make exceeding good Fire Arms, but carry on a confiderable Manufadlurein Hykes and Burnoofes. However the Beni yibhefs are not fuppofed to have the Riches ; It is certain. They enjoy not the Qiaiet and Tranquillity of the Zwowah\ who, from a more difficult Situa- tion, have not, formany Years, been moleftedb> the -^/^m/^^j. Whereas the Beni ^hefs, lying directly in the great Road to Οοηβαηΐιηα, are generally laid under Contributions ; and when- ever They have had the Raihnefs to revolt, have been fo fe- verely chaftifed for their Breach of Faith, that They have been always left in a worfe Capacity of making the like Attempt for the future. The Beeban, Amoug thc Mouutains of the Beni yibhefs^ four Leagues to Οαί^,Γ"'"" ^h^ ^• Ε• o^ ^h^ Welled Manfoure, we pafs through a narrow winding 2)g/f/i ; which, for the Space of near half a Mile, lyeth, on Of the Eaflern Province. 105 on each Side under an exceeding high Precipice. At every W^inding, the Rock or Stratum, that originally went acrofs It and thereby feparated one Valley from another, is cut into the Failiion of a Door Cafe, fix or feven Foot wide, giving there- by the Arabs an Occaiion to call Them the ^Beehan^ Gates • whilft the Turks, in Confideration of Their Strength and Rug- ged nefs, know Them by the additional Appellation of [7)ammer Cappy'] The Gates of Iron. Few Perfons pafs Them without Horror , a handful of Men being able to difpute the Paifage with a whole Army. The Rivulet of Salt Water, which glides through This Valley, might poifibly firft point out the Way, which Art and Neceffity would afterwards improve. Two Leagues to the S. S. E. oitho. Beehan, is The [^AccahaThe Accaba, ^'^'^^'\Afcent, another dangerous Pafs, and the reverfe of the"' Beeban. For here the Road lyeth upon a narrow Ridge, with deep Valleys and Precipices on each Side ; where the leaft De- viation from the beaten Path, muft expofe the Traveller to the almoft inevitable Danger of His Life. The common Road from Algiers to the Eaftward, (notwithftanding thefe Diffi- culties,) lyeth over This Ridge and through the Beeba?i\ being preferred to another, a little on the Right Hand, as being wider, and to that of JVan-nougah in being more dire6l. JVan-nougah or JVan-nou-hah, a Part of Mount Atlas -^xs.^'^'^'Mo-'.nt.of the Seat of the IVelled Boobeide and Beleel, is a Knot of Moun- gah."""°"" tains lefs rugged, and much better watered, than thofe of the Bern Abbe [s. They lye to the S. W. of the Beeban, and hang over the Plains of Hamza on the one Side, and over Thofe of Mejana on the other. The Gurgoure a powerful Clan, are five Leagues to the Eail-Cargoure. ward of the Beni Abbefs , and border upon the River of the Welled Ajebby. Above Them are the Me felt ah and the Bent Selim ; and then follow the Mountains of Neeny, and Taffaat, cultivated by Welled Nebbs and Shouhe. The Rahamah, with Rahamah. Their high pointed Mountain, are to the Weftward oiTaffaat ; and in the like Situation we find the BeniWortelan, who have Beniwone- Saltoure, a confiderable Dafikrah of the Beni Abbefs, to the ^'''' Northward. Two or three Leagues to the E. S. E. of the Beni Wortelan, are the Bent Talah, of the fame Family with Thofe of Mount Jurjura ; and at the like Diftance to the S. E. is the Town oiZammorah, built over againft the Tomb oiSeedj Zam-morah. Cc 1 Embarak 104- Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Parts Embarak Ef-maii, where the Turks have a fmall Garrifon. Zammorah fignifyeth Olhes in the Language of the Kakyks, and niuft therefore be undoubtedly miftaken by Bum ^ and others, for the antient Zama. This large Trail of Mountains, which I have been hitherto defcribing, endeth at Zammorah, where we begin to defcend into the Plains of the Suderatah, in the Parallel of Seteef. Emowhh. Above the Beni Boo-maf-oude, are the Emowlah, and Ut- weikd fiure, two large Tribes, thQ^eighhours of the fFelled ^jebbj. jebby. ^^^ y4jehh)> lye over againft the Gurgoure, near the half Way from Boujeiah to Seteef, being remarkable, as well for the Sandtuary of Their Marab-hutt Seedy Eefah ben Habeeb, as for sava Muni, the Ruins of an antient City, probably the Sa'Oa Municipium of the Antients. Mount Meg- Three Leagues to the Southward of the Welled ^jebhj, is the high Mountain of Megreefe, with fome few Remains of An- "x^rj^iolc. tiquity at the Foot of It. The Horrea of the Itinerary have this Situation. Tcfteefe. «j^^e Tefteefi and Their rugged Diftrid, lye four Miles to the Eaftward ; and at the like Diftance from Them, ftill far- Mount Ba- ther to the E. is the high and fertil Mountain of Baboure, boure. ξγ^γ^ whence there is a diftant Profpeft, over a longSucceffion of Mountains, of the Gulph of Boujeiah. This Mountain is cultivated by the Ammer, the Arabs properly of Seteef, and hath all over It feveral Footfteps of the Romans. Six Miles to the Southward oiBaboure, and a little more to Kas-baite, or ^\^q ^^ ^ of Seteef, is KaS'baite, or Gasbaite, an old Roman City, feated upon an Hill, in the midft of other Eminences. f^ The \Wed el'Dfahab'] River of Gold, iflueth from among thefe Ruins, and winding Itfelf afterwards through the exceeding Welled rich Valley of the Welled Abde I- Halk, turns a Number of Abd-jl-Halk. -^ . • i • i • r» Mills: Conveniences that are very rarely met with in this Part of the Country. Among the feveral Fragments of Ruins and Antiquities, there is a Part of the Portico of a fmall Temple, dedicated perhaps to one of the Roman Empreffes, as may be conjefturedfrom this broken Infcription. Wed Dlahab AE AVG' PR. CLXV. Atl. Gcogr. Vol. iv. p. 24. Upon Of the Eaflern Trovince. los Upon the Declivity of the fame Hill, a little tothQ^owth-nesepukkrai ward, we have feveral Sepulchral Monuments and Infcriptions ; ^'""""'"^'• moft of which have been beautifully carved into a Variety of Figures in Baffo Relie'vo, reprefented either mourning, offer- ing Incenfe, or performing fome Office to the Dead. The In- fcriptions lye below the Figures, fome of which are as follow. D. M. s. AELIA SATVRNI NA PIA VIX. XI. H. S C. lULIUS PROCULUS V. A. . FLAVIA DAILUA CONIUX V. A. D. M. S. I. FLAVIUS SATURNINUS FILIABUS I. GENERIS FECIT. Kas-haite, from theDiftance and Situation It hath withre-r/^iSAXAFi. fped to Sitifi and Tgilgili, ihould be the Satafi-, as fome of ^■''^"^" ^• the Ruins at Baboure may prove likewife to be the Bafilica of the Antients. Four Leagues to the N. E. oiKas-haite, is the Town οι Jim- y,^-,.^^^^^^ meelah, the Gemellce of the Antients, built upon a large Ex-"'' gemel- tent of Ruins, in the Centre of a beautiful Interchange ofibi^.D.p! Valleys and Mountains. There are here feveral Fragments of Antiquities, particularly one of the old Gate of the City, and of an Amphitheatre. The Wed el 'Dfahah, upon uniting the River oijim-meelah, feparateth the Encampments of the Tul-hah from thofe of the Beni Merwan ; and waihing afterwards the Country of the Beni Silune and Fraidah, leaveth the Beni Omran and Ourarr a great Way to the Weft. All thefe are confiderable Tribes ; and the Laft lye direolly in the Road from the City Meelah to Jijel. Dd Near io6 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Country Meeiah or ]s[ear the Fraidah, five Leagues to the N. W. of Οοηβαηίιηα^ οτ^ϋΙΙζ. and eleven to the S. E. oi Jijel, is the City Meeiah, the vTrlkL•. Milevum or Mileit of the Antients, built in the fame Manner and in the like Situation with Jim-meelah. It is furrounded with Gardens and plentifully flocked with Fountains , one of which, bubbling up in the Centre of the City, is immediately received into a large fquare Bafon of Roman Workmanfliip. Οοηβαηΐιηα is fupplyed chiefly from This Place with Herbs and Fruit: Whofe Pomegranates particularly are of fo large a Size, and have withal fo delicate a Mixture of the Tart and Sweet, that They are in great Eiteem all over the Kingdom. Leo ' and Marmol bear Teftimony likewife to the Goodnefs of the Apples, inafmuch as They have thought fit to derive the very Name from That Fruit. Deik or Me- Three Leagues above Meeiah to the S. S. W. are the Ruins d£^k Bou- of Sfiy^ or Mede'ik Bou-ejfah, formerly another antientCity of the Romans, near the Confines of the Cirtefij. We have here, befides a Number and Variety of little Cells, cut out of the folid Rock with immenfe Labour and Expenfe, a Fountain of excellent Water, called Am elVouah, from the great Quantity AindFouah.of [F(9///^^ ^^^'\ Mather growing in the Neighbourhood. The Ergh-afi, the Swa-gah, iindBeniAflj-oure, traverfe the Coun- try in the Neighbourhood of Meeiah and 7)eik ; to the S. E. of jibbeiwoof.^j^Qfe£iicampments, is JtbhelWoofgar, a long Chain of Moun- Ch'itu^. tains, that reach to Conflant'ina. The ChitUc-e were probably *' ^"" the antient Inhabitants of the moil Part of the Country I have defcribed betwixt the Meridians oiBouje'iah and Meeiah. Thefe are the remarkable Places and Inhabitants of the moun- tainous Diftrid of the Mauritania Sitifenfis to the Seaward. ltnl!^ytfthe^Q are to defcend now into a more level Part of It , lying Maurit.sitif.j^g^j. the Parallels οι Seteef 2ina Conftantina, where, returning to the weftern Frontiers, we firft enter upon the Plains of Plains of m- Ma- janah, fhaded to the Northward by the T>ra el Ham-mar, ^''"^^• and to the W. by the Mountains oilVannougah. Thefe Plains are equally fertil and extenfive, but the many Pools of itag- nating Water (as the Name ' may probably import) left here in the rainy Seafon, and corrupting afterwards in the Spring, I Maxima hie eft non fruftuum modo, unde dedudum nomen putant, vcrum & carnium frugumque copia. J. Leo. p. 211. MtU abonde en Fruit & particulierment en Pomes d' ou il fcmble qu' elle 3 pris Ion nom. L'yifriqtu de Marmol. 1. 6. cap. 9. 2 Vs^. ab i^^\ Ajan, aherata fu'it aqua mutato fapore & calere. Onupta fuit, fatuit &c. Gol. occa- Of the Eaftern Trovince. 107 occafion a Variety of Agues and fuch like Diitempers, as are common to other Places in the like Situation. We have feve- ral Heaps of Ruins difperfed over thefe Plains ; out of whofe Materials, the Turks ha\^e lately built a [^BurgJj] Fort, where They have a Garrifon to watch the Motions of the Bern yuh-hej's and Their Tributary Kabyks and Arabs. The Country of the Sud-ratah borders upon the Plains of S"d-ratah. Mn]nnah to the Eaft, and hath to the Northward the Moun- tains of Zam-morah. It is not quite fo level and fertil as the Plains to the Weftward, being chiefly remarkable for the Sanduarv of Seedy Embarak Ef-mati, a Marab-biitt of the firft s^^Emba- / ^. Λ-1 ^ rak Ll-mati. Reputation. This Place, which we may have fometimes Oc- cafion to fpeak of, lyeth three Leagues to the E. S. E. of the Burgb Majanah , and feven to the W. of Seieef. The Sa- luLciu- ^' lampfij and Malchubij, taken Notice of in the Southern Pro- "^B^'^'i/' vince, may not only have reached thus far to the Eailward, but ^' ^^' have fpread Themfelves likewife as far as Mefeelah and the Plains oiElHuthnah to the South. ΎhQAmmer, fucceed the Sud-ratah, fpreading Themfelves Ammer. along the Banks of the Rubber At-teah and Boofellam, a great Way beyond Seteef. They are a powerful, though infamous Tribe, proftituting in a very open Manner Their AVives and Daughters. We have feveral Ruins in this Diftria, but none worth taking setecf , The Notice of, except thofe of Seteef, the Sitipha or *S//^of thecTS^. Antients, and the Metropolis of this Part ο^ϊ Mauritania. This tVfP' ^ΐ City, which I conjedure may be a League in Circuit, hath^Vg•^;^/• been built upon a rifmg Ground, that faceth the South; butP•^^'•^^• the Arabs have been fo very fevere to It, that there is fcarce one Fragment left us of either Wall, Pillar, or Ciftern of the Romans: the few remaining Strudures, being obvioufly the Work of the later Inhabitants. The Fountains in the Middle of the City are equally delightful and convenient; and without Doubt, gave formerly occafion to feveral ingenious and ufeful Contrivances in the Diftribution of the Water. I found here the two following Infcriptions ; whereof the Latter is infcribed in Half-Foot Letters ; and, provided It had been perfeft, might have been of fome Confequence. D d τ To io8 Geographical Obfermtions in the Inland Tarts Κ D. M. S. C. JVLIVS CALLIS TIANVS VIX.JXI. H. S. E. ■y^ NINO. AVG. P. GERM. TRIE. PO. VS DIVI TRA ER. AVG. MA. j^^^.^h To the Southward of the Ammer^ are the Donwars of the P/2! of Raigah, who, inhabiting the Plains of Caffir ylttyre, reach CaffirAtcyre.^^^^^^ the Moutttains of the Bern Boutaleh , as far as Jibbel Totifef. Thefe y^rahs are noted for the breeding up of Cattle, having great Advantages and Encouragements to that Purpofe. For befides the Plenty of Water from the Kuhher At-teaht Beidah, Beriefs and other Fountains, They enjoy like wife the richeft Meadow and Pafture Ground of This C .«untry. The 2(T*?>(ov τπίίο» of Tlolemj, provided It had any Relation to His Sitipha, might very juftly be placed in This Situation. The ElElmah, who fucceed the Ammer and Rmgah, border to the Northward upon the Beni Merwan, and to the South upon the Welled Abdenore. We have few Ruins in This Diftridt. Among the more remarkable Places, is the Mountain and Tomb of Seedy Braham, fituated a few Miles to the Southward of The IHadjar el Hnm-maf] Red Stone, at about the half Way to Conftantina. At Hndjar el Ham-mar there is a Brook and noted Exc p.14. F El Elmah, Hadjar e Hamer. Of the Raflern Province. lop noted Sanoluarv , where the Zwowiah live in Mattamores: and betwixt It and Mu flew ah , a rugged Mountain of the JVelled Abde-nore, we have the Hills of Tenoii-teite^ Εί-mai- βα'ι-ναίο and Tamagzah, with TJoe \_^m el Kihflj] Sheep Fotm-'^^''^^'^'^^'• tain, and the Shibkah el Bazar a little to the Northward of si^'bkah ci It. All the adjacent Rivulets, having Their Influx into the Shibkah i occalion continual Inundations, and render a confide- rable Portion of thefe rich fpacious Plains both ufelefs and un- healthy. This Country, with That of the ^i^wir, U\q Raigah^^^^''^^^''' and Their neighbouring Communities, ieems to have been for-^'' ^* merly pofleiled by the Coedamu/ij ; as the Duca may fall in with Duc^. exc, the prefent Encampments of the JVelled Eifah, the Ziganeahy and thofe other Tribes who drink of the Rummel and Boo- marzoohe. A few Leagues to the Eaftward of the Hadjar el Ham-mar, weikdEifah are the Douwars of the Welled Eifah, who frequently incorporate with the El-Elmah and the Welled ^bde-nore. However Their chief Abodes are, in the Neighbourhood of Jihbely^greefe, u^ontheBmiks oi the Wed el Hammam; which, J'^^^' ^- being a Branch of the Rummel, hath been already defcribed. At the Foot of Jibhel ^greefe, are the Baths that give Name to the River; where we have likewife the Ruins of a fmall City. The Welled Araimah live in the Neighbourhood of Jibhelw^w^^K,^,, Filtaan, towards the S. E. oi Ui^ Welled Eifah : and, near the J^btd fu- Fountains of the Sigan, to the W. S. W. of the Former Tribe """* but to the Southward of the Latter, are the numerous Encamp- ments oithQ Welled Abde-nore, a powerful and faftious Tribe, weiied Ab- who, befides a largeExtent of plain and arable Ground, are pofl^eiP '^^"'"'^' ed likewife ofiVfij/y?^7/»W?-«j & Onyfaitthus. Abfolute tamen intelligitur Hyacinthus rubra ; qui lapis vulgo Rubinns dici- tur. Vid. Gol. in voce <.:yj.uli. Con- Of the Rafter η Province. ill Conftatit'ina. Tattubt feems to be the fame Name with the Tadutt'i of the Itinerary ; and lying betwixt Lambefe and Gemellte, as the antients called Tezzoute and J'i77i-meelah^ will accordingly have the like Situation. The Country to the W. and N. W. of Tattuht, at Sharla-taflj^'^^''^'-'^^'• and Jid-meelah, is either barren, woody, or mountainous, Jid-mceiah, with little or no Water, except what is brackiih. It might therefore be a proper Boundary hQtWwtthQ Mauritania Sitifen- /is, and theDiftrid; oi the Cirte/ians, which, I prefume, we ^.re^'^-Lf'^if^ * of the CjIr — to look for near This Meridian, But to the E. and N. E. of tesij. Tatttiht, at Tagzah and near the Fountains of the Boo-mar- zooke, we have a fertil Soil, with more delightful Profpeds; and which , I conjedure , might formerly belong to the Cirteftans. We are now to return once more to the Weft ward and ^'^/'"''tT enter upon That mountainous Part of the Mauritania Sitif en/is, Ss'^* ^"'" which borders upon the Sahara. Four Leagues therefore to S. S.W. oi Seedy EmbarakEf-mati, and five to the S. of the Burgh Ma- janah, \sjibbell-ate, a Part of Mount ^//^j•, which ^'^'^'^ ^''^''' reacheth from hence, with few or no Interruptions, as far as the Jereed of the Tunifeefis. This Part of It, is poiTeiied by the Welled Ha-ded ; and at the Foot of It, towards the Sud-ratah, del ^ there are fome Ruins called Burgh Smeefljah by the ^rabs. ihli}^^^^' After Jibbel I-ate, over againft the Country of the Sud-ratah, Jib^d jourb- we have Jibbel Jourb-j ah and the Welled Ta-banne , where ^^''^''^'^ ^^' The SJVed el Kajaab'] River of Canes hath It's principal Foun- "^""^ ^i tain. It is confiderably augmented inpaffing under the Moun- tain of I-ate, from whence It inclines to the S. S. W, and waih- ing afterwards the w eftern Part of the City Mefeelah, lofeth It- felf in the Shott. To the Eaftward of Jibbel Jourb-fah, is Jibbel Sou-billah, the chief Seat of the Welled Mouf ah ^έ-^Κ.^'"" Ti-jah, a numerous Clan, who lye over againft the weftern^^^r^d sou- Encampments of the Ammer. A River of the fame Name, ^'^'^^'• very rapid in the rainy Seafons, hath It's Origine among thefe Mountains ; which running parallel with the Kafaab and tra- verfmg El Huthnah , leaves The Jow-am [r^^] el MugrahJSlgrTh.^^ two Μοοήβ Omtorks, a little to the Eaft, and emptieth Itfelf afterwards in the Shott. Ε e X The 112 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Country TheMounuins Tlic SouhUldh IS coiitinued by the ^nwaall, Geneefah, Mon- Boo-Taieb. kuv aiid Other Mountains of the Beni Boo-Taleb, who are powerful and ί?ίΟάο\χ^ Kabyles , hving, beyond the Rmgah ^ feven Leagues to the S. S. W. of Seteef. This Diftriot might Thew Lead be the moft valuable in the Kingdom, provided the rich Lead Mines. ^ ^ Λ \ CL• \ Λ Mines belonging to It, were managed to the belt Advantage ; but \h&BeniBoo-Talehy are either fo jealous or ignorant, that They will not permit any greater Quantity to be dug up at one Time, than will be fufficient for Their own Ammunition, and for the Difcharge of Their Tribute. Upon the lower Skirts of Thefe Mountains , near the Plains of Cajfir Attyre, are the Welled Seelah and the Welled Mahomet Ben Selyman. Thefe Ain Rum- Arahs drink of The S^Am Rummel\ Sandy Fountain^ a large Flux of Water which difchargeth Itfelf into the Boo-fellam. Welled Aiy The Mountaitts of the Welled Aly Ben Sa-houre joyn Thofe boure. ^ of the Bem Boo-Talel•, and are in the fame Meridian with jig-bah. Seteef. Jig-hah, 2l Heap of Ruins, is fituated at the Bottom of Them to the Eaftward ; but we are at a lofs both for the an- tientName of Thefe Ruins and of Thofe before mentioned at Smeeβah. The \^Ras el Aioune'] Head of the Fountains, IS t^ol^Q-ii^UQS Aioune. ^o the Southward oijig-hah and €\φΧ,ΐΐοη\ Seteef. It is the i?/Wo/Nic- principal Fountain of the River Nk-howfe, called afterwards t^iliZ'^Wed elBareehah, from the Name of the Diftria through which It palTeth. This River bends If s Courfe, in the Direoli- on of the Souhillah and Kafaah, towards the S. S. W. and be- ing made ufe of by the Inhabitants to meliorate Their Soil, the Remainder of It is drunk up by the Shott. El Huthuah. Betwixt the Rivers Bareekah and Kafaah, to the Southward of the Mountains juft now defcribed, we have the fruitfiil and extenfive Plains of El Huthnah , cultivated by the Welled DraJji T>raaje, one of the chief Tribes of This Province. This Coun- try, as It bordereth upon the Sahara, and as the Name ^ may likewife infinuate, is of a more dry andfandy Nature, than what generally lyeth to the Northward ; however by watering It frequently with the Souhillah and Kafaah, diverted from Their proper Channels into a Number of Drains for that Purpofe, the Crops, which It produceth, are for the moft Part rich and copious. * Viz. ab t/^Ai;* i. q. yio» 5«» (vel quod) imltum farbct . Vid. GgU in voce. Mef Of the Eaflern Province. 1 1 ^ Mef-feeldh, the frontier Town of This Province to the Weft- Mcf-feehh. wardj is built upon the Southern Skirts of £/ Huthnah , nine Leagues to the S. S. W. of Seedy Emharak Ef-mati, and fome- thing Icfs to the Weftward of Jowam el Mugrah ; fo that ^hulfeda ' muft be miftaken in placing It only eighteen Miles from Conflantina. It is a dirty Place, like moft of the Villages of This Country, having It's Houfes built, either with Reeds daubed over with Mud, or elfe with Tiles baked only in the Sun. The Alger'ines had formerly at This Place a Garrifon of three Snffrahs, changed at prefent into a fmall Body of Spahees, who have little Duty upon Their Hands , and upon any In- furredlion or Difturbance, (there being no Caftle to prote6t Them) have nothing but Their Arms to truft to. The Air is too cold at This, as w'ell as at other Places upon the Skirts of the Sahara, for the Produ6lion of Dates ; and therefore the Gardens that furround It, are only furniflied with Peach, Apri- cot, and fuch fruit Trees, as are common to the more northern Parts οι Barharjf. MeJ-feelah ' denotes fuch a Situation as This, which borders upon a running Water. Eight Leagues to the E. S. E. oi Mef-feelahy and a little to Ue puim of the S. W. οϊ Jowam el Mugrah, is The ^Αϊη el c>i= Kelh'\ Foun- ^^'""^'"^• tain of the Dog. From whence we crofs the Nak-kar, (as They call the Kivqy Souhillah near the Shott) and afterwards, at five Leagues Diftance ftill farther to the Eaftward, the Bareekah, and then enter into the Plains of that Name, which are culti- vated, in the fame Method with El Huthnah, by the Welled Seedy Mahamet Ben Hadge. The Eaftern Parts of £'/ Huthnah bound This Diftrid: to the Northward ; and to the S. W. we have the Les-haah, an Interchange of feveral little barren. . . *-* Les-baah. Mountains and Valleys that border upon the Shott. Jihbel Suffian, a rugged Mountain inhabited by the Welled γ,^^^^ι s^f. Toujef, is fituated at three Leagues Diftance to the N. E. of ^^^jj^j the Bareekah, and to the S. S. W. of the Ras el y4ioune. The Y""^^^• little Rivulet of Boo-ma-zoofe, defcends from This Mountain, "^k' Booma- and leaving the Bareekah three Leagues to the Weftward, lofeth Itfelf afterwards in The \Midar jo-Λ Miry Tlains ^/Midar Ben- Ben loujef, to the Eaftward of the Shott. I yilKaiem Billab Fathemita condidit Mefeela An. Heg. 315•. appellavitque earn Jl mo- hanmed'iab. Inter Cofiinam & Mefeelam oaodecim Milliaria & mons continuus. Abulf. ut fupra. 2 eAuA^ (viz. J\.^ fluxit aqua) locus torrenits feu fluentis acjuae. Vid. Goi Gig. &c. in voce. Ff t At 1 1 4 Geographical Ohfewations in the Inland Country Tubnah, The t At the fame Diftance^ and in a like Diredlion from JMel ϊ""ρ."Γ.ο. Suffian, are the Ruins of the antient Thuhuna^ as the prefent P' ^^• Name Tubnah feems to infmuate, and the Pofition of It, with Refpeot to Igilgili^ doth farther confirm. It is fituated in a fine Plain betwixt the Rivers Bareehah, and Boo-ma-zoofe ; but the few Walls, Pillars and other Ruins that have efcaped the Fury of the^r^^i, are fo much covered with Sand and Rubbiih, that It will be difficult to determine the former Extent of It. The Opi- nion of the Arabs, that great Quantities of Money lye buried in Thefe Ruins, might give Occafion to the following Rhapfody \ The Treafure of Tubnah lyeth under the Shade of what is Jhaded. "Dig for It} Alas\ It is not there. Not a City of Tubnah, I prefume, cannot be rightly placed hy Abulfeda^ ^^^^' among the Cities of Zaab, from which It is divided by a great Diverfity of Valleys and Mountains. Em-dou- Seven Leagues to the S. S. W. of Tubnah and fix to the S. E. ΟΪ Mef-feelah, is fi^^i^o/i-^Z?^/, a little Village furrounded with Mountains. Here we meet with the firft Plantation of Date Trees, though the Fruit doth not ripen to that Delicacy and Sweetnefs as in the Province of Zaab, KiShott. The [^-] Shott is a large Valley, running, with few Inter- ruptions, betwixt two Chains of Mountains, from the Neigh- bourhood oiEm-dou-hhal, to the Weftward of the Meridian of Mef-feelah. The Word commonly fignifieth The Sea Shore, or The Banks of fome Lake or River : but the meaning here is fomewhat varied, denoting The Borders ox Area rather of fuch a Plain, as, according to the Seafons of the Year, is either co- vered with Salt, or overflowed with Water. Several Parts of the Shott, confift of a light oozy Soil, which, after fuddain Rains or the overflowing of the adjacent Rivers, are changed into fo many Quickfands, and occafion no fmall Danger and Difficulty to the unwary Traveller. La Croix ' hath been badly informed in aflTcrting that all the Rivers of This Kingdom run from South to North ; fmce, befides feveral others in a quite contrary Di- reftion, we have no fewer than Five, and Thofe very confide- I Mel Tubihi taat thttl athloulah. i\XyAi\ J^^ (JXs^ /^^/..vL JL/» Afer ? Wets ! Ιλ takoitn toiimab. ^Δ^ (jj^^ ^ (_M«i^ ^ia^-l 2 A Tuhna. Civitate Al Zab ad Boujeiah fcx Stationes. Abulf. ut fupra. 3 On doit icmarquer que toutes les Rivieres dii Royaumc d'Alger coulent du Hid an Nord. DeL.x Croix Metode pour aprender la Geogr. Tom. f. p. 282-3. rable Of the Eaflern Province. 115• rable Streams^ which emptyThemfelves into This Place from the Northward. CroiTing the Boo-ma-zoofe, over againft Tuhnah, we have a Muckat d large Mountain of excellent Free-Stone, with a Number of^'"'*^^'^' fquare Blocks, ready prepared for the Builder, lying by It. It is called 7^6" \^Miickat' [^*^'*] el Hadjar]§luarr)>\ UiQ^rahs having a Tradition that the Stones employed in the building of Seieef (and without Doubt of Nic-kowfe, Jighah, and other neighbouring Cities) were brought from This Place. Four Leagues to the Northward of the i^i/irry , is Boo- Boo-muggar. muggar'', a fruitful little Diftrift, with fome Traces of antient Buildings. Betwixt It and Ras el Aioune ^ is the Village of Nic-kowfe or Ben- cow fe as the TurL• call It, where there is aNic-kowfe. Garrifon of one Siiffrah , a. mud-walled Rampart and three Pieces of Cannon• The Inhabitants are chiefly Zwowiah^ un- der the Protection of Seedy LaJJan^ Their tutelar Saint : out SeedyLafPan. of the Revenues of whofe Sanftuary there are maintained two hundred Thalehs. Nic-kowfe is iituated in a Plain with a Circle of Mountains at a moderate Diftance from It. A Rivulet glides by It to the W. but being impregnated with too many of the nitrous Particles, which the Soil It paiTeth over is charged with, the Water is feldom made ufe of in the Offices of the Table or Kitchin. We have the Traces here of a large City, with the Remains, as ufual, of Pillars, broken Walls and Cifterns. But at prefent the Nic-kowftans make Themfelves famous for the Tombs, They pretend to have, of the Seven Sleepers \ Whom They ilrenuouily maintain to have been Miijfelmeen, and to have flept at This Place. Half Way betwixt the RaselAmme and the Mountains ofAinAzeii. Welled ^ly Ben Sa-houre , we have other Ruins and feveral Troughs and Cifterns of Stone ; all of Them the Work of the An- tients, and into which the plentiful Fountain oiAzell is con- duced. Three Leagues to the S. S. E. of the Ras el -^ioune^^^^^^^^ are the Mountains of the Welled Sultan, who are fucceeded, in^'Jj^^;, a like mountainous Tra6t, by the Welled Fathmah : and then by 1 Viz. a ^Li's lecuit. 2 /i Word like this, viz IHJO^ Bcmuggarou we meet with in the H. Scriptures; rendred In His or Their Dwellings. Job. 18. 19. Pf. yy. 16. Magalia eilam difta qazCi Magaria, quod Mag ar ["IJO] Puaice Novam Villain dicunt. Ifid.Ong.l. if. Cap. 12. 3 The common Opinion is that They Slept in a Cavern of Mount Ochlon, near the Ctty Ephefus, from A.D. CCLUI. to A. D. CCCCVIII, viz. /row the Decian Perfecution to the Time of the younger Theodofms. vid. Gregoire de Tours de gloria Martjrum. C. 95. Diilion. de Moreri in I'oc. Dormans. Ffx the Fathmah. ϊ 1 6 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country Lakh-dar. thc Lakh-dav. The Latter are a Clan of Kahyles as inhofpi- table as Their Mountains are rugged ; fpreading Themfelves ' from the Booma-zoofe, through Cojfoure and Me-der-ree, as far Welled as the weftern Borders of Jihhel Aurefs. The Welled Zei-an are the Neighbours of the Lakh-dar to the Southward : in which Situation we have the Village οι Lwo-taiah, with a Hy^^e Ben '2>X2.nz\\ of thf AloyL• or Hyle ' [jn J*i JUc] Ben ΑΙγ , the principal Arahs of This Province ; who, befides Their exten- five PoiTeffions in This mountainous Diftrid:, fpread likewife Their Encampments to a great Diftance in the Sahara. The Kant'rah. \JVed el [v^"^»] Kanfvalj] River of the Bridge is known to moft of Tliefe Arahs and Kahyles•^ for rifing below the Welled Fathmah, and winding Itfelf through the Country of the Lakh- dar, (where we have the Bridge that givethName to the River) It is continued through the Diilri6t of the Welled Zelan and Lwotaiah, watering afterwards the Gardens oiBifcara^ a noted Village of the Sahara. jibbeiYoufef. Thc Chain of Mount Atlas, th^t we left among the Welled Aly Ben Sa-houre , is continued by Jihhel Toufef, a fruitful Mountain, five Leagues to the S. by E. of Seteef. Upon the Declivity of It, near the eaftern Encampments of the Raigah, Gi eel. ^^ h^YQ the little Village Gije-el, that was formerly a City of the Romans. Jihhel Toufef is joyned by the Mountains of Welled sei- f^elkd Sel-lem, where there are other Ruins, called Zeryiah by j^bbei'^Muf-t^^ ^rahs. The high and rugged Mountains of MufleiA^ah tewah. follow Thofc of thc Welled Sel-lem, inclining likewife, as They do, towards the S. E. I have already obferved that They be- weiied Ab-lo"S ^^ thc Welled Ah de-nore, a powerful Tribe, who live in de-nore. ^j^^ champain Country in Tents and on the Mountains, (whither Their Quarrels frequently oblige Them to retire) in mud-walled AiyBenGy- Hovels, likc x\\Q Kahyks. Aly Ben Gy-doime, the Shekh of shekh. ^''""'This Community, hath often baffled, by His extraordinary A^a- lour and Condud, the whole Force of Algiers, 'till They have, as ufual, invited the Hirkaat, Ztganeah and fome other neigh- Suth. bouring Arahs to Their Affiftance. The {Hadjar SoudalS] Black Rock, and the mountainous Diftrid of the Welled Hir- Welled } liikaar I This Appellation, which, as far as 1 am informed, is peculiar to This Tribe, is rendred by Golius, Populus, AiTcdae, Affincs, familia, domeftici, liberi & pofteri : and is therefore another word only for Welled or Bcni (Vid. Not. p. 17.) which have fo often occurred. ChaijI [Vn] which feems to be the fame, is tranflated in the H. Scriptures, ( i Sam. 10. 26.) a Band of Mai, (Pf. 33. 16.) an Army, (Pf. 135. ry.j an Hoft. kaat, of the Eafiern Trovince. 1 1 7 kaat , in a S. E. Direolion likewife from Jihbel Toufef and Μηββιναίο, are the next in Order. At the Foot of Thefe Moun- tains, where They border upon JihhelAnrefs, we have Baitnah, Baicnah, a large Heap of Ruins, exceedingly well watered, and lying at the half Way nearly betwixt Οοηβαηίιηα and Bifcara. Jihhel^urefs {oxEvreJs as the Turks pronoi^icelt) the A/o/z^JibbeiAurefs, Aurafms of the Middle Age, and the iWb^i ^?Λί, I prefume,AirRAsius, oiTtokmy, fucceeds the Mountains of the Hir kaat, and lyeth£«p'4-D. to the Southward of Οοηβαηύηα. It is not one iingle Moun- tain, as the Name would inlinuate, and as Trocopius ' feems to defcribe It, but a large Knot of Eminences, running one into another, with feveral little Plains and Valleys intervening. However both the higher and lower Parts of It, are moft of Them of the utmoft Fertility, andftill continue to be the Gar- den of the Kingdom. The Whole may be a hundred and twen- ty Miles in Circuit, or three long Days Journey according to Trocopius : and the northern Part alone, which is viiited every Year by a flying Camp of the o^lgeriries, is pofleflTed by fuch a The cUm of Number of Clans \ that It requires forty of Their Stations to '' bring Them All under Contribution. The Turks rarely pafs to- wards the uf^in Ou heide, an intermitting Fountain to the S. E, Ain ou- flowing only, as I am informed, on Fridays; ut which Time, It '" "' difchargeth Itfelf, in a plentiful Flux of Water, into the River of Bag-gai. The like Ruggednefs of Thefe Mountains to the Southward, equally difcourageth Them from making any Ad- vantages towards the Near- dee, a fturdy Community, fo vvell ^ear-dec. fortified by Nature, that one of Their Marah-hiits cxprefl^d the Danger of attacking Them, by the eating of Fire \ A high pointed impenetrable Rock, the Seat of Their 2)^/?>^γλ/:7, feems to be the Tetra Geminiani ^ or the Tumar of Trocopius, anfwer- ing to all the Circumftances, that are recorded of one or other of thofe Places, by that Hiftorian. There are a Number of Ruins fpread all over Thefe Moun- Lerba, or tains, the moil remarkable of which, are thofe of Lerba or I 1 »78 3 71 op®- [ Aurafius] — μί-^ΐ'^ν 3 ίτηνταγ 't$v, άν ίμπί Ίσμη• ίμ^^ων yi Tetaf ΙντΛί,^α ίίϊ'ωνω i.¥. Jfi tiaiJif '£b. Proiop. Bell. Vavd. L. 2. Cap. 13. p. 266. 2 Vtz.. The Boozeenah, Ιαβαβ, Muifah, Boo-aerf, &c. 3 La Shuff Neardy 1 Tackul cl Nahar. Dorit fee (fight with) the Neamy : in fo doing you will (catch a Tartar) eat Fire. 4 Esj Λ w h hu^am> mt^u iinnifiof HfXfuay ti μίίο;• αη^υσα.• Tnifay cwTiw ΐίμίνιανΖ i^gMu» oJ ^h^flof ί ιΛί 'Trufyav οί toAo* ca^a'Trtii β^αγυν no- μιίΐΛ 'promau.f/^fjol, y^Tafuyny -n "i^ufiy tiva kou Λ/Μ>•χανον, τίίί tjJ yjueiti φύηωί σφίσι ξυ>}Μμζα»ί(η!, Ο'ιίμα^η. rrciVp. /fell. I and. L.2. Cap.lJ. 0.286. la£jk( h lUu Ajpans \sSpZa>^v ξ^ν τω Λλλω ςρατω α/ίζ» ■χωρ'ο» 71 iifiv ψμνοκ 7€ τηηΛχό^ίν an^oi^or, Kj βτ^ί ώίττ'^ν ■atttoy ΐΜΚυτϋίμίίίον, Tiy.af ονψα. ivTcwSa '"ή-χαζ^. Id. Cap. ip. G g TeZ' 1 1 8 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country Tezzoute, three Leagues nearly in Circumference. We have here a great Variety of Antiquities; for befides the magnificent Remains of feveral of the City Gates^ (which according to a Tradition of the ^rahs, were forty in all, and that when the Place was in Profperity, It could fend out of each Gate forty thoufand armed^en,) we have the Seats and upper Part of an Amphitheatre ; theFrontifpiece of a beautiful /,Τ τ;Τ τπίτ^ωΛ, «Λ' μνί^μ» 77f, «Λ' ίκοί/α If Ιμί αζύζίτηι. ατί y> oUfxtu αλί. yoK 771771' inr « β£ια.^αχ ια^ί βα^Λ^αιι -^ σφ'ισιν ομόρων, « ΛyaμiμiγJitu in άχΜοίοΐ! 7S7I/';W)M> τίτϊ όνομα if βυύ- τϊί WD *ίηκ;κε<Ίδ«ί. Proc. Bell. Vand. \.ι. c. ζζ. Addi- Twaabah. Μιλ:οι|. Exc.Yi.i^.E. .Aureis Of the Eaflern Trovince. 121 Additions It changeth It's Name, from the Colour of the Water into that of The [Wed [u^<^-?n y^beadh'] White River ; and leave- ing the Ti^jaahah, a few Leagues to the W. falls to the Eaft- Twaabah. ward of the Bera-neefe, into the Province o^Zaah. This River, as the general Courfe of It lyeth in the fame Meridian with Con- βαηίιηα, might have been made a proper Boundary betwixt the Mauritania Sitifenfts and Nu7nidia. We are now to defcribe the Inland Parts and Inhabitants of ^, ^ . LbeLoiintrj of the Eaftern Divinon of This Province, formerly polieiTed by'^'' cirte- t\\QCirte/ij, who, I conjefture, might have been bounded by^+^.p.!?". the Meridians of the Great River and Sgigata\ by the Naha- thr^e, who fucceeded Them, as far perhaps as the Meridian of thrX exc. Tuchifj: And by the Io7itij, who were the Mailers of the fol-wi%^,. lowing Part of Numidia, as far as Ta-harka. '''''^• Above the Bent Be-leet therefore are the Beni Wel-hanne, a g^,^; ^^^^ confiderable Clan, who live near the half Way betwixt Con- ^^"'^^• jiantina and Skigata. The rugged Mountain of Sgowe be-j^bbeisgowe: longs to Thefe Kahyles^ and upon the Declivity of It to the Weftward , are the Ruins of an old City , called at prefent Ma- far ah. The Grarah and the Hamzah, the next Inhabi-Ma-famh. tants to the Eaftward, are pofleiTed of what feems to have been the N. E. Frontiers of the antient Cirtefij : being fucceeded, in a lefs mountainous Country, by the Hareifjah andF^'^;- arah. Betwixt the large Pond of the Latter and Bona , is Fcz-'^i'ah.'' the Gun-nara, a Heap of Ruins, the moil remarkable of which ^ are thole 01 an old Caftle. The Welled Boo-zeefe have Their Douwars, nearer the 5'i'i- wciiedBoo- houfe, to the Southward of the Hareifiah. Their Diilria is^'^*"^• more woody and mountainous than the former ; unlefs when They encamp in the Boo-hammam, near the Banks of the Sei- houfe. ^βJ•coure, a fmall Heap of Ruins, is fituated upon the ΑΠι-coure, Q^^em Skins oi the Boo-hammam, ne^r the ^in Afy/fah : and a little below Them there are other Ruins, and a Number of lukewarm Springs, bubbling up within a large fquare Bafon of Roman Workmanihip. Thefe, which are called from Their, Warmth and Quality Hammam or Hammah, feem to be the ^-/^^ α-^Ί ' AqiiceCalidce, or Tihilitan^', as the Ruins Themfelves may be ?i bi Li;.'' the Tihilis of the Antients ; lying about ten Leagues to the τ^βι!"!'^' S. W. oi Hippo Regius, andfixteen to the E. of G>/^; in fuch ρΓ^ΐ^^Ι a Pofition nearly, as It is placed in by the Author of the Itinerary, t "^"^" ''"'• Hh In 122 Geographical Ohjervations in the Inland Country Welled Ma- In the fame Parallel with the JVelled Boo-zeefe. but to the ioudc Eaftward of the ^i'i-^i'?^, are the Celled Ma- foude, who live Shebnah. ovcr againft the AneWians, and the Merdafs ; as the Shehnah, who fucceed Them, are to the Southward of the Ma-zoiilah. Both thefe Tribes poifefs a large and fruitful Country, although Welled Aiy. j^ ^g fomewhat mountainous. Welled ylly live above the Beni saiah. Shehfiah \ and the Beni Salah above the Welled Ma- Joude ; both of Them powerful Clans, and Inhabitants of the mountainous Diftrid that borders upon the Hameefe, the weftermoft Branch of the River Mejerda. TheD}priaof To the N. W. of the Beni Salah ^ below Jthbel Saadah, we have the Diftriol of Mow η ah , a level and fruitful Spot of Ground, lying along the fouthern Banks of the Sei-honfe. The Boo-hammam and the Aiti Mylfah lye over againft It. Alafl)- Ahflioure. ^^^^.^^ ^ Town of Romau Extradlion, is fituated, upon the eaftern Borders of It, below the Beni Salah \ and four Leagues Gtimz, The farther, in View of the AquieTibilitan^^ \sGelma, or Kalmah Έχ^.'^-^.ζί. as the TurL• pronounce It, a large Heap of Ruins with feveral ^' ^^' Rows of Pillars and other Fragments of Antiquities ftill re- maining , which the Hoftilities apprehended from the Beni Salahy would not give me leave to examine, t Gdma is un- doubtedly the Calama fo much wanted ' in the Old Geography, lying betwixt Hippo and Conflantina, but nearer the Former, as St. Auftin ^ hath placed It. jibbeiArtyah To the Northward of the Boo-hammam ^ are the Mountains aiiiiah ^^ Arty ah and the Arabs Ly-aifljah, who, reaching beyond the Wed el Ze-nati to the Southward, encamp fometimes in the Country of the Girfah. In Their Diftriol are The \Hammam ^^^Q^z^y,MesTzouteen'\ filent or inchanted Baths , fituated on a low Ground, furrounded with Mountains. There are feveral Fountains that furnifh the Water, which is of an intenfe Heat, and falls afterwards into the Ze-nati. At a fmall Diftance from thefe Hot Fountains, we have others, which upon Com- parifon are of as intenfe a Coldnefs ; and a little below Them, fomewhat nearer the Banks of the Ze-nati, there are the Ruins of a few Houfes, built perhaps for the Convcnicncy of fuch Perfons, who came hither for the Benefit of the Waters. I Situm certum huim Civitatis dcmonfti'arc non poiTunaus. Cclin. Gi ogr. Antiq. I.4• c.v. p. 12.2. 2 Inter Confiiintinam quippe ubi tu es, & H'ipponem ubi ego lam, C-tlama ubi ilie [Cr'ifp'inus] eft, vicinior quidem nobis, fed tamen incerpolita eft. D. Augtijl. contra Litteias FetUiatii. 1.2. c. j)?. The Of the Eaflern Province, I2J The Girfahy the Neighbours of the Ly-aifiah ^ have theCirfah. Beni Salah to the Eaft, and the Grarah and Hamzah to the Northward. They are a numerous Tribe, the SucceiTors per- haps of the antient Ze-nati ; fpreading Their Doiiwars from the Banks of the Rivers Sei-houfe, Sebba Aioune and Ze-nati, to Thofe of the SerffzxA Alleegah. The River Ze-nati might pro- bably have been named from Their fuppofed PredeceiTors. All This Country is a fruitful Interchange of Hills and Valleys; and fome Parts of It, efpecially Thofe that are mountainous, are interfperfed with feveral Forreils and Plantations of Olive Trees. Upon an Eminence, two Leagues to the S. W. by W. of the Anounah. Hammam Meskouteen, under the Shade of one of thefe Planta- tions, there is a large Extent of Ruins, called at prefent Anounah, where we have a fmall fquare Building nearly entire, which by the Figure of a Crofs 4- ftill remaining upon the Door Cafe, we may conclude to have been fome Chappel of the Chriflians. Among the Ruins is the following Infcription. MEMMI US M. F. PRUDENS V. AN. XV. , Alleegah, another City in Ruins, lyeth feven Leagues to the AUeegah. W.N. W. oi Anounah, and five to the Eaftward οϊ Conflan- tina. It is fituated in a Plain, upon the weftern Banks of a River of the fame Name. Seni-ore, another Heap of Ruins, seni-ore. lyeth ten Miles to the Southward of Anounah, not far from the River Serff'. There is a large- Tower at This Place, befides a Fountain of excellent Water, and good Pafturage; but the Forrefts, all about It, are fo frequented with wild Beafts, that the Girfah very rarely fit down in the Neighbourhood of It. ThQfFelled Braham, joy η the weftern Encampments of the^^ji^^g^^^, Girfah, and extend Themfelves as far as Conflantina. Their ^»•"• Diftriol is not fo much incumbered with Forrefts as the Former, and might have been formerly the eaftern Part of the Regio Cirtefiorum. The weftern Parts, near Tattubt, Jidmeelah &c; Η h 1 have 124- Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country have been already taken Notice of; among thofe which are Beer staai. Hcarcr the Meridian of Cirta, is [^Beer Staal\ where we have^ as the Name [y^-? Bee-r]^ infmuates, a Well, of Roman Work- manihip, fituated betwixt the River Alleeegah and Hjdrah, summah. one of the Fountains of the Boo-mar-zooke. Summah, a beau- tiful Plain, with a Heap of Ruins upon It, lyeth a little to the Southward of Hydrah ; and ten Miles farther is The S^Ain el Trap or Trah^ Muddy Fountain^ furrounded with a rich Coun- phyf-geah. try belonging to the Welled Eefah. Thyf-geah, where we have other Footfteps of the Romans ^ is four Leagues to the W. of Ain el Trap, and five to the S. by W. of Conflantina. There is here a very plentiful Fountain, which formerly fupplyed ziganeah. Conflant'ina with Water. The high Mountain of the Z'tganeah is in this Neighbourhood ; and at two Leagues Diftance from It, upon the Borders of the Welled Eefah:, is Tagzah, a large Extent of Ruins, with a well watered Country round about It. Burgh Twill, A little farther, in the fame Direction, is The \_Burgh My^ Twill} cIsA^/ιΓ' High Tower y the only Remains of another antient City of the Exc.^.^e.F. ciTrfefi^j^js _^ built in the fame fruitful Soil, and with the hke Conveniences as Tagzah. One or other of Thefe Places, and perhaps the Latter, was the Turris Ccefaris taken Notice of in the Itinerary to be forty Miles diftant from Cirta, in travelling thither by the Way of Sigm. We find Sigus placed fifteen Miles from the Tonver oiCisfar, where the Roads united that conducted us from The'Όeβe and Tipafa to Cirta. We may take Temiouke, It thcreforc for Temloiikey an old City in Ruins, built in a Bxc. ibid. & fpacious Plain , below Mount Telladeefe, at the Diftance of four Leagues to the N. E. of Btirgh Twill and feven from Conflantina. shbai-hee. Qu the othcr fide of Mount Telladeefe, we have the Traces of another great City, called Shhai-hee, and fometimes {Shhai- hee enta henf Tharaoune) Shhaihee of the Sons of Tharaoh from a current Tradition, that the Tharaohs were formerly the Mafters of this Country, and that the Refidence of the Viceroy, who was always one of Their Sons, was kept at This Place. This likewife is fituated in a fruitful Plain, perpetually verdant from the feveral Springs and Rivulets that water It. Seedy Roll- Seedy Rou-geife, a large fertil and well watered Sett of Emi- ^"^'• nences, lye above Shhai-hee, four Leagues to the S. E. oi Burgh Twill. Of the Eaflern Province. Twill. Among the Ruins upon This Mountain, we have the following Antiquity, and Infcription. 125* Near This Structure, there is likewife the following Infcription. Q^PETICIVS CLFILIVS PAPI RIA VICTOR MEM. VIR. VIXIT ANNIS. . . . t Cirta, or Conflant'ina as It was afterwards called \ is well lituated by Tl'iny^ forty eight Roman Miles from the Sea. It is defcribed in Hiftory to be one of the chief as well as one of the ftrongeft Cities ' of Numidia : the firft of which Circum- ftances, we find confirmed by the Extent of the Ruins : the latter by It's particular Situation. For the greateft Part of It hath been built upon a Kind oiTeninfular Promontory, inacceifible on all Sides, except towards the S. W. This I computed to be a good Mile in Circuit, lying a little inclined to the Southward ; but ending to the Northward in a Precipice of at leaft a hun- dred Fathom in perpendicular. In this Direolion we have a beautiful Landskip arifing from a great Variety of Vales, Moun- I rcrAjricam facerdotium dccretum F/4vii£ genti, Cirtx qucoppido, c]uod ohfidionnJlexiUidri ceciderat repofuo ornatoquc nomen Οοηβαιιΰηα inditum. Atr. Victor in Vita Coiifiamini. ^Grra I. Cirtha, Pumce, HViip Cartlia, i. e. Civitas. Boch. Chan. l.i. cap. 24. l:Ciriath joyned with Aba, Jerim &c. in the H. Scriptures feems to be the fame Word. 2 Jugurtha— ncque propter Naturam loci Qirtam armis expugnare poteft. Sail. Bell. Jug. 5• -i^ Exc• CiRTA, or CONSTAN- TINA. Exc. p.7. β. p.I^ Α. p. 18. Cap. ίί. p.zr. Cap. ^p.--3. Cip.iii. &c. Ti':e Situation of the Penin- lula. cqi p. 7. expugnat I i tains 1 26 Geographical Ohfewattons in the Inland Country tains and Rivers, which lye before It to a great Diftance. To the Eaftvvard, our Profpedl is bounded by an adjacent Range of Rocks, much higher than the City ; but towards the S. E. the Country is more open, entertaining us with a diftant View of thtyiount-nnsoi Seedy Rougeife, and of Thofe oftheZi^^/zf^/^. In this Diredion the Teninfular Promontory (as I have called It) is feparated from the neighbouring Plains by a deep narrow A^alley, perpendicular on both Sides, where the Rummel con- veys It's Stream, and over which there was formerly a Bridge of excellent Workmaniliip. and of the The Neck of Land to the S. W. near which flood the prin- ^Λ&ίΐ. w! cipal Gate of the City, is about the Breadth of half a Furlong, being intirely covered with a Series of broken Walls, Ciilerns and other Ruins, which are continued quite down to the River, and carried on from thence over a Strip of plain Ground that runs Parallel with the deep narrow Valley already defcribed. Such was the Situation and Extent of the antient Cirta. But the prefent City hath not the fame Dimenfions, being confined to that Part of It, which I have called the Teninfular Pro- montory. The Rmns of Befidcs thc general Traces of a Diveriity of Ruins fcattered %AqulZa,^^^ over This Place, w^e have ftill remaining, near the Centre of the City, that particular Sett of Ciilerns, which I judge re- ceived the Water brought thither from Thyf-geah by an Aque- dud. They are about twenty in Number, making an Area of fifty Yards fquare. The Aqueduft is ftill in a more ruinous Condition than the Cifterns ; however the Fragments, which have continued down to this Time, fufficiently demonilrate the publick Spirit of the Cirteftans, in erefting a Strudure that would require fuch an immenfe Quantity of Materials. and of Λ large Upon the Brink of the Precipice to the Northward, there Portico. 2j.£ |.j^g Remains of a large and magnificent Edifice, where the Turhifi Garrifon is lodged at prefent. Four of the Bafes, each feven Foot in Diameter, with their refpedive Pedeftals, are ftill in their Places, and feem to have appertained to the Tortico. They are of a black Stone, little inferiour to Marble, hewn in all probability out of that very Range of Rocky Precipices , upon which They are founded. The following imperfeft In- fcription , placed in a Wall of modern Workmanihip, ftrikes the Eye in viewing the Situation of the Tortico. AID ■^•'•/'•^v /f.^OJ Of the Eaftern Province, AID III VIR PR 127 RVSICADE BIS PONTIFEX - - . PERFECIT. The fide Foils of the principal Gate of the City^ which are of r^, cata. a beautiful reddiih Stone not inferiour to Marble , are very neatly moulded and pannalled. An Altar of pure white Mar- ble maketh Part of a neighbouring Wall ; and the Side of It in View, prefents us with a well fhaped Simpulum in a bold Relief. The Gate towards the S. E. is in the fame Faihion and Deiign, though much fmaller : and lyeth open to the Bridge that I have mentioned to have been built over This Part of the Valley. The Bridge was a Mailer piece in It's Kind , having had m Bridge. the Gallery and the Columns of the Arches adorned with Cor- niilies and Feiloons, Ox Heads and Garlands. The Key- Stones likewife of the Arches are charged with Caducel and other Figures. Betwixt the two principal Arches, we fee, in a ftrong Relief well executed, the Figure of a Lady tread- ing upon two Elephants, with a large Efcallop Shell for Her Canopy. The Elephants, having their Faces turned towards each other, twift their Trunks together ; and the Lady, who appears drelTed in Her Hair, with a clofe bodied Garment like the riding Habit of our Times, raifeth up Her Petticoats with Her right Hand , and looks fcornfuUy upon the City. This Group , in any other Situation , might be fuppofed to belong to fome Fountain : it being well known, that They were fome- times laid out in fuch ludicrous and wanton Defigns. Upon a Stone, in the River below It, I traced out the following Words. CAI. IVLI SIGNINARI Below the Bridge, the Rummel begins to turn to the North- Thefukerra. ward ; where It runs, for near a Quarter or a Mile in that «/ the Rum- Diredion, through a rocky fubterraneous Paflage, defignedly laid open in feveral Places, for the greater Conveniency of drawing up the Water, or cleaniing the Channel. According li X to The Ruins of a Triumpkal Arck, 128 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country to all Appearance, It feems to be an extraordinary Provifion of Nature for the AdmiiTion of This River, which muft have otherwife formed a prodigious Lake, and thereby laid a great Part of the neighbouring Country under Water, before It could have found out any other Way to the Sea. Among the Ruins to the S. W. of the Bridge, upon the narrow Strip of Land juft now defcribed, we have the greateft Part of a triumphal Arch, called The \CaJJir Goulah'] Caflle (as They interpret It) of the Giant, confifting of three Arches ; the middlemoft whereof is the moft fpacious. All the Mould- ings and Frizes are curiouily embellifhed with the Figures of Flowers, Battle Axes, and other Ornaments. The Corinthian Pilaiters, ereoted on each fide of the grand Arch, are pannelled, like the fide Pofts of the Gates of the City, in a Οιιβο, as far as I have obferved , peculiar to Cirta ; but the Pillars of the fame Order, which fupported the Pediment, are broken down and defaced. Without the Precinds of the City, under the great Preci- pice, we meet with the following fepulchral Infcriptions. The firil of Them, which is upon a Cippus, with the Figure of a loaded Ox in Baffb Relievo above It, and of a Crab below It, maketh one of the Steps, as we defcend to the lukewarm Springs of the Marah-hutt Seedy Meemon, who lyeth there interred. hifcriptions ^ &c. leloTPthe Precipce. Τ 7 xM. MAGNI IVS-- FELIX QVIRIT - - SECR. ET. IVS - VIX. AN. XXXX. / L^MMWIai Of the Eaflern Province. I2p Κ ^ ==^ POMPEIO RESTITVTO IVDEO POMPEIA KARA PATRI KARIS SIMO FECIT. A Quarter of a Mile to the Eaftward of Seedy Meemon.nec.k.d. the Rummel falls ^ from It's fubterraneous Channel, in a large "^ei' '^"'"" Cafcade. The higheft Part of the City lyeth above It, from whence Criminals ftill continue ' to be precipitated into (This Part of) the River. A little way beyond the Cafcade, is Kabat-beer-a-haal, for fo They call a neat tranfparent Foun- Kabac-beer- tain, full of Tortoifes. Several ftrange Stories ' have been re- ^'^^^^' lated of thefe Animals, without any Foundation. Leaving Confiantina and the Welled Eefah to the N. and N. W. Ue counu-y we enter upon the Country of the Hen-neifiah, who are not ieintahf /«// only a powerful and warlike, but a genteel and comely Tribe. '^ ^"'"'' To Them and Their ^.uXmtComm^iViaQr Bwoa-zeefe, the yilge- r'mes, in Their late Wars with Ttmis, have been often indebt- ed for a compleat A^iftory or honourable Retreat. Their Diftria the moft fruitful as well as the moft extenfive οϊ Numidia, lyeth betwixt the Rivers Hameefe and Myski-anah ; This, the moft fouthern , the Other the moft northern Branch of the Me-jerdah. There is fcarce an Acre of It, but what is watered by fome choice Fountain or Rivulet ; and there are few of thefe Conveniences without having had fome City or Village I Vid Not. " p. 93. 2 Eft quocjuc huic oppido (Cotiflantiiu) vicinum qiiodJam balneum αψχ€αΜχ, qu.r inter rupes Huendo diffunditur: hie maxima eft teftudinum copia quas ejus Civitatis muhercs dxmones dicunt : & quoties contingit aliquem corripi febie, auc alio quovis morbo, liJiid mox 3 teftudinibus profeaum putant. /. Leo. I. ^. p. 211 Κ k built 1 50 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Country built in the Neighbourhood ; but which are found to be fo iiiife- rably defaced, that a Heap of Rubbifli, without either Name or Infcription, is what generally remains of Them at prefent. In this Condition, to mention no more, are the Ruins oiDaha- Daha-mam. mam, fixtecn Leagues to the S. E. of Conftantina, in the Way Ama-mah. to 7//>/^ ; at Ama-muh three Leagues farther to the South- Greefah. Ward ; and at Greefah fix Leagues to the E. by N. oi ^mamah. Tiffeih, The t Tiffefiy the The'vefie of the Antients, is, I prefume, the L?pi"c: only City of This Diftrid which hath preferved It's old Name, ^^^;^'P^g-J• though, at the fame Time, It could not fecurelfs Walls from the Devaftations of the Arabs. It hath been fituated, like the reft, in a fine Plain, with a little Rivulet running by It, and may be computed to lye fix Leagues to the S. S. E. of Gelmah, eight to the N. E. oiDaha-mam, and about nine- teen to the E. S. E. of Οοηβαηΐίηα. Eigattar. Upon the eaftern Confines of the Hen-neifljah, eight Leagues from Tiffefi, is Eigattar \ and three Leagues farther, towards Taje-eit. the N. E- IS Taj €'6 it , another old City, not long ago famous Welled Eafs. for It's Hch Plantations of Fruit Trees. The Welled Eafs and weeian. Weelajt, cultivate moft of the plain Country round about Thefe woorgah. Places ; and after Them, are the Wborgah, whofe Douwars ex- caffir jebbirtend as far as C^r Ji'^^ir, a little Village, eight Leagues from 'i^.^Ex^^c?^' Eigattar to the Eaftward. Here we have fome Fragments of aii.Ep.ay.A. ^^ Aqueduol, with other Footfteps of an antient City ; which, together with the Fountains hard by It and the great Scarcity of good Water in the adjacent Parts, ihould induce us to be- lieve It to be the antient Naragara, or Nadagara\ near which Scipio is faid to have encamped for the Benefit of the Water. Wed el The River Serratt, the Midland Boundary of This Kingdoin, serratt. is ten Miles farther to the E. The Water ofit is of a brackifli Qua- lity, and falls into the Me-jerdah. Near the weftern Banks of It, five Leagues to the E. S. E. of Eigattar, is Callah, Gellah, Gciiah. oxGellah at SnaaUy a confiderable Village, built upon an high pointed Mountain, with only one narrow Road leading up to It. This Place, which is only to be conquered by Hunger or I Κήζ^ίζί. nju ©^■jdunSHf «esf ττίλίκ Mif ^«foi' [five Nadagaram i,iV.j ΐίίΐτϊίΤΊϋτι^'Λ^Λ, <ας}{ 71 7« Λλλ* Twrer sJ?t/ii i(3.-mh»iiifj^Qf, j^ τώύ iJfeitu iy-nf /SeAur mintnii^af. Polyb. Hift. i.iy. Par. loop, p. 694. Scipio baud procul IVadagara Urbe, turn ad cstera loco opportune, turn quod aquatio intra teli conjeftum erat, confedit. Annibal tucnulum a quatuor millibns inde, tutum commodumque alioqui, nifi quod longinquae aquationis erat, cepit. Liv. L. xxx. 5• 2. 5». Surprize. Of the Eaftern Province. i ^ i Surprize, is a convenient Sanctuary for the Rebels and A^illains of both Kingdoms; where They are hofpitably entertained , 'till their Friends have either procured their Pardons, or com- pounded for their Crimes. A little Way from the Foot of this Mountain, are the Ruins of Gafla, formerly a Place of fomeciita, Confideration. A little to theEaftward οϊ Gellah, the Serratt is united byWed ei the ^ΐΝζ,χ Myshi-anah, whofe principal Source is zHAin Thyllah, AmVhyUah* eighteen Leagues to the Weftward. This River, running near- ly parallel with the Hameefe^ at ten Leagues Diftance, divideth the Hen-neifiah from the Ne-mem-Poah^ a Tribe equally power- ful and numerous, though more factious and uncivilized. Six Leagues to the Weftward of Am Thyllah, near the Confines of Jibhel Aurefs, are the Ruins οϊ Ba-gai, formerly a confide- g,. ,^ ^.-^ rable City. A River of the fame Name pafling by It, empti- b^gas'is. eth Itfelf afterwards into the Mailah , an extenfive Pond of Salt Water, at the Bottom οι Jthbel Οοββ, a noted Mountain on that fide of Seedy Rou-geife. Thefe, as well from an Affinity in their Names, as from their Situations, may be taken for the Bagafis and Abigas mentioned by Trocop'ms\ Neeny, formerly another of the larger Cities of Numidia, is Neeny. four Leagues to the Eaftward of Ba-gai : and feven Leagues to the Southward, is Toui [<^'] a Village of the Ne-mem-fiab, bor- rowing If s Name from the Groves of Mulberry Trees which ^""'^' thrive there to Perfeftion. Barhar, where there is a great Ex- B^^^bar. tent of Ruins, is fituated in a Valley, five Leagues to the S. W. of Tout : whilft Maba-mall, the Capital Village of Theie ^aha maii Arahs, lyeth in a more rocky Soil, at the half Way nearly betwixt Ba-gai and Tip fa. Uk-hufs, another of Their Villages, is built upon a Roman uk-kufs. Foundation, on the Declivity of a large Mountain, fix Leagues to the N.E. of Maha-mall: and four Leagues to the Eaft- ward 0Ϊ Uk-kufs, is t Tip/a or Tiheffa, the Tipafa of the An-Tipfa, n, tients, at prefent a Frontier City and Garrifon of the Algerines. 'exLI^.zo. e. This Place , which enjoys a fine Situation, with fome Moun- ^" ^^' ^ tains at a fmall Diftance, ftill preferveth the principal Gate, fe- veral Fragments of old Walls, and other Marks of the Rank and Figure It formerly held among the Cities of Numidia. 1 O?• (Gontharis in expedit. contra M. Aurafium ) if hCiyat m^mμo1^ Λφικίμ^Οτ, i^ninJiiacen «μ^ι Bd)ah, inKii ΐ^ημαν. Procop. 1.2. C.I 9. hC'ijaf i TOTef^ ξ« jt* W τ AijeWW, la. Ibid. Κ k X There 1 ^ 2 Geographical Obfer nations in the Inland Country There is a large fubterraneous Quarry in the adjacent Moun- tains; the fame Place perhaps that Leo' was informed had been formerly inhabited by Giants. t;h' River The Me-lagge paifeth by Tip fa, and joyning afterwards the Me-iaggc. j^^jj^^^^ ^^g ^^ Mjislu-anah is called below Uk-kufs) commu- nicateth It's own Name to This River; which, by drinking up the ^in el Haloofe, Shehrou, and other plentiful Fountains in This Neighbourhood, becomes equal to the Boo-mar-zooke or Rummel. Keefah. Keejah is at a little Diftance from Tipfa to the Eaftward : and then, four Leagues farther to the Southward, is Bi-cari-ah^ built upon the Ruins of an antient City. In the fame Condi- tion , and at the like Diftance towards the S. W. is Lerneh ; after which, we have the Continuation of that Part of Mount tains of λχίζί.^Ι las, which hangeth over the Sahara. The subaia. That Part of the Sahara, which correfponds to This Province, hath, beiides the diftant City of Wurglah, and the Village En-gotifah, the two confiderable Diftriols οϊ Zaah and Wadreag, Each of Them containeth a Number of Villages ; though, as It hath been already obferved, they are not all under the Jurif- didion of the Algerines. For Wadreag and the City of Wurg- lah, pay only an annual Tribute of forty black Slaves ; whilft the weftern Communities of Zaal•, viz. Ί)οη/αη, Welled Jillel, ζηά Seedj Khallett \ and the eaftern, viz. Ljftena, Zeryhe, and Babafs, give not the leaft Tokens of Homage or Submiflion. All Thefe Villages are built, in the fame Manner, with Mud Walls and Rafters of Palm Trees ; whilft the Inhabitants are all of Them alike occupied in cultivating the Date Tree. Few of Them therefore require a particular Defcription. TheDiflriaof Thc Diftri6l oi Zaah, the Zehe of the Antients, a Part for- Ze'be'. Exc.mQUy 0Ϊ tho. Mauritania Sitifenftszna oiGteitdia, is a narrow p^8. p. 3;. -pj.^^ of Land, lying immediately under the Mountains of y4ilas. It reacheth from the Meridian of Mef-feelah to that of €ο?ιβαηϊιηα , and confifts of a double Row of Villages , Doufan. whereof Doufan is the fartheft to the Weftward. The Rivers Ganne and Jer-roufe run a little to the Eaftward of this Village, and empty Themfelves afterwards into the Wed Adje-de: upon the Banks of which River, three Leagues to the Southward, I Eft huicoppido (Tibejfa) mons quidam vicinus, antris profiindiilimis refertus, in quibus gigantcs aliquando inhabitalic putanrur. "J. Leo. p. 212. are Of the Eaftern Province. 1 5 ^ are the Zwowiah οι Seedy Khallet^ whom the Arabs efteem as Scedy a Prophet. A Httle to the Eaftward of Them, are the IVelled^^''^^"'' Jil-lell, a fturdy Clan, who, upon Occafion, can bring above Sif&c/'^' a thoufand Perfons, of Their own Fraternity, into the Field. After we pafs the Boo-me-leah , a fmall Traft of Arable tJ'' ^'""^ of Ground, the Villages are more contiguous, rarely lying a quar- ie"h. tcr of a Mile from each other. In which Situation is Lamree^ Burgh, Tulgah, (called by fome Geographers Theolachd) Far far, ^^^,^^ ^^ Za-atfjah, Le-fianah , Boo-fiagroone , Bifcara, Shit mah ^m^LyS^c Toodahy and Seri-ana. In the like Pofition, but at two, three and fometimes four Leagues Diftance from each other, is the more fouthern Row of Villages : the Principal of which are Le-wah, Sy-rah, Mu-hadmah, Jef-hane-ah, Ban-teufe, Oii- re-lan, Elme-nalah, Beegoe, Melee-ly, O-maflj, Otimil-hennah, b"'^^ Seedy Occ ha and Carta. Ly^ena, Zeryhf el Wed, ZeryU el Ha-mett, Cajfir Roma- Lycena, &c. nah and Badafs, are another Sett of Villages twelve Leagues to the Eaftward of Seedy Occha : And at the like Diftance to the Southward, near the Confines of Wadreag, is E/ ^//^e, ei Fythe. watered by the fame River with Lytena, a Continuation per- haps of the WedelSerltah, ox Abeadh, that was taken Notice of in the Defcription of Jihhel Aurefs. Toodah, and Seedy Occha, Bifcara, and Oumil-hennah, receive Their Rivers, as Doufan doth, from within the Tell•, but the Fountains and Rivulets which rcfrefti the other Villages, rife within the Sahara , or elfe ooze immediately from the fouthern and adja- cent Skirts of Mount Atlas. The \JVed^^^Adje-dee or Jld-dee'] wed Adje- Bi^i^er of the Kid, receiveth thefe feveral Streams; and run-'*"^''"'^'''' ning afterwards towards the S. E. lofeth Itfelf in the Mel-gigg Mei-i an extenfive Tra6l of the Sahara, of the fame faline and oozy Quality with the Shott. This fhould be the Garrar or Jirad oi Ahulfeda' \ and, as there is no other noted Stream on this Side the Niger, may probably be the fame River with Ttolemfs Gir"'^ though placed by Him, among the (P^r^;;^^;//^^, a great Way farther to the Eaft. Bifcara, the Capital of Zaah, is the Refidence of a Turkifj ^,^,,,^^ Garrifon, who have here a fmall Caftle, built lately by the \ Al Zih eft teiiitorium magnum, & fluvius GmAx f. ftrai in regione ^/Λ^ίρί, cujus Long. 30. 30. Lat. 31.30. Ahulf. Ut fupra. 2 Ο Γ^ρ ό ^^dtyJs.i' τί τϊ Qlm^yaKOL ίξ®• >() τ φάραγ},* τ Γ«5«Μ«ί'77κί« «? » " '"'^«'τ^ί 'srolci^if έ7Γίχ« χ7ΐ aiw ί«<ν μδ. ,5•. ?ίο/. Geogr. L.IV. Cap.vi. LI Bey 1^4 Geographical Ohjervations in the Inland Country Bey of Conflantina. The chief Strength lyeth in fix fmall Pieces of Ordinance, with a few unwieldy Muskets, mounted Ukewife upon Carriages. Lyjena. Lyceua is the richeft of thefe Villages : for here the indepen- dent ^rahs lodge their Money, and valuable Effeds. It is Welled under the Proteolion of Welled Soulah, a numerous Clan, to whofe Bravery It is indebted for fo uninterrupted an Enjoy- ment of Liberty, and that the Attempts hitherto made upon It by the Turks, have proved unluccefsful. Seedy Occu- The Village oi Seedy Occuba, or Occha as thQ^rahs contrail It, is not only famous for the Tomb of the Arabian General of Seedy Lafcar that Namc, but for another likewife of Seedy Lafcar, the tute- lar Saint of the Place. It is a common Report, that the Tower annexed to the Sanftuary of Seedy Occha, will very fen- fibly tremble upon calling out, TIZZA hi Ras Seedy Occha ; Shake for the Head of Seedy Occuha ? An Effedl, fomething like this, is produced in a Tower at Reimes by ringing one of the Bells ; the conftituent Parts of the Fabrick being perhaps fo particularly and harmoniouily put together, as to aol: in Concert, and at Unifons with fuch Sounds. The Traces cf ^^^^ RomajiS may be traced out all over This Province by the Roman fome Plcccs of Walls, which have here and there efcaped the Archttenurc. ^ τη r Fury of the Arahs : and at Ban-teufe , one of the fouthern Villages, there were lately dug up feveral Coffins of Stone. It is very much to the Honour of the Romans, to find how careful They have been, where any of thefe Rivulets ran through a loofe and oozy Soil, to fupport their Banks with Walls of hewn Stone, and to pave their Beds with Pebbles. The People of The catlug the Fleih of Dogs, from whence t\\QCanarij Zaab Can- rgceivcd their Name ", and for which the Carthaginians were formerly remarkable % continueth in Praolice to this Day a- mong the Inhabitants of this Diftridt. TheD:firiaof Wad-reag is another CoUeolion of Villages, of the fame w 'iv'fe-Rank and Quality with thofe of Zaah. They are reckoned to '"&"• be twenty five in Number, ranged in a N. E. and S. W. Diredion. Ma-jyre, the neareft of thefe Villages to Zaah, is ten Leagues to the Southward of £/ Fythe ; Tum-marnah, the next Place of Note, is fix Leagues to the Weftward of Ma-jyre ; and I Exc. p. 21. B. 2 Lcgati a Dario, Perfarum Rege, Carthaginem vencrunt, afFerentcs edidum, quo Parti humanas hoftias immolare, &c ciittitiit vefci prohibebantur. ^tiji- Hilt. L. ip. Cap. I. Tuggurt Of the Eaftern Vrov'mce. 155! Tuggurt the Capital^ lyeth twelve Leagues to the S. W. οι Turn- Tugguir. marnah. This Place, according to the feveral Accounts, I have had of It's Situation, is built in a Plain", without any River running by It. For the A^illages of ^^^-ro"^^ are fupplyed, in a particular manner, with Water. They have, properly fpeak- ing, neither Fountains nor Rivulets; but by digging Wells to the Depth of a hundred and fometimes two hundred Fathom^ the Inhabitants never fail of obtaining a plentiful Stream. And to this purpofe, they dig through different Layers of Sand and Gravel, 'till they come to a fleaky kind of Stone, like unto Slate, which is known to lye immediately above The {^Bahar iaht el Erd ^J^ J^ <-"=^ ^^- ] Sea helow Ground, as They feem to call the Ahyfs. This is eafily broken through ; and the Flux of Water which followeth the Stroak, rifeth generally fo fuddenly and in fuch Abundance, that the Perfon let down to perform the Operation, hath fometimes been overtaken and fuifocated bv It, though raifed up with the greateft Dexterity. Thirty Leagues to the S. W. by W. of Tuggurt is En-goufah, Ea-goufah. the only Village of many, which fubfiftedin the Time of Z.e'^'^ in this Situation. After En-goujah, at five Leagues diftance to the Weft ward, we have the noted and populous City of ^/^r^Zs-Z^jWuigiah. t\\Q Metropolis and, as far as I am informed, the moft diftant Community on this Side the RiveriVi^^r. Thefe feveral Cities and ^^^ ^. Villages, together with thofe of the Beni Mezzah, are veryNoi.A.kv. juftly compared by the Antients to fo many fruitful and verdent Iflands, in the vaft Expanfe of a large Defert ; and might for- merly, I prefume, be included in theCountry oiihtMelamgietuli. For It hath been already fuppofed ' that the Mountains 0 f the r/,,c„u«tr of Am7ner, were a Part oiTtolemys Thrurcefus-, and that the In- ''^' mela- ' ' *J ' NOG Ά'Χ U Ll• habitants, from a Similitude in Name , might be likewife the Tharuftj. The Melanogistuli, the Lyh'ians next in Order, are placed by the fame Author to the Southward of the Tharufij, between the Meridians and within the Parallels of the Moun- tains Sagapola and Huergla^\ at the Latter of which. He placeth the Fountains of the Bagrada, the Me-jerdah, as It is now called. But as Thefe are well known to lye within the cul- I TegoYt vetuftiffimutn oppidum a Numidis in monte quodam conditum, ad ciijus radices fluvius prxterfluit.- Diftat a mari Mcditcrraneo meridiem verius quingentis miJliaribus. 7. Leo. p. 240. 2 GuargaU aliquot lub fe habet Caftella, pagos propemodum innumeros. Hujus incolse, quonhm y^gades regno adjacent, ditiffimi— omnes colore nigri. J.Leo, p. 241. 3 Vid. p. j8. & 86. 4 Vid. Not. p. 8(5. L 1 X tivated 1^6 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country &c. tivated Parts of Ntimidia, at fome Diftance from the Sahara^ the Country of the MelanogietuU, from This Chxumftance, will only fall in with the Proper Gietulia, and confequently, the Tha- rufij can be no other, than the moil fouthern Inhabitants of the Tell, or of the Mountains of ^tlas. But as this cannot be ad- mitted, we are to argue from the general Tenour of Ttolemfs Tables, concerning the particular Situation of thefe Nations. Gatuiia Now, I prefume. It hath been already proved, that Gtetulia AtTal '""Vas Situated immediately beyond the Mountains oi ^tlas and the Tell. That It reached likewife to no great Diftance within the Sahara, feems probable from the fame Accounts and Defcrip. tions. I have therefore bounded Gietul'ia to the Southward with the WedAdjedee. neMELA- After Gatulia, Ttolemy reckons up the Nations that were and gara- fituated beyond It; among which, the Melanogatuli ^.naGara- ag^elter of- mantes, the chiefeft of Them, take Place immediately after the (Proper) Gceiulians. They certainly extended Themfelves be- hind the greateft Part of that Country, which belongs atpi efent to the Regencies οϊ Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoly, or from the Meridian of Siga to the Cyrenaica, 3 5•°. farther to the E. There being then no other Nations in this Direction, befides the Beni The Gara- Mezzal• , thc Inhabitants of JVad-reag, the Citizens oiWurglah, cTa-demz^ Gad- demz, Fezzan &c. WiththQir XQfytdiwQBedoween Arabs *^ Fczzan, &c. ^^^ MelanogatuU and Garamantes feem to be the only People, who can lay Claim to this Situation. And as the Garamantes, from their fuppofed Polition with refpeol to the Fountains of the Ba- grada, (it is of no great Moment in this Difquifition, whether They are as Ttolemy hath placed them, or as we find them at prc- fent) may be prefumed to fall in with the Diftriols of Gad-demz, Fezzan, and fome of the other more diftant Cities and Villages JSiii^ '"/" of the Kingdom oiTripoly, \.\\q Melanogcettdi, lying to the waci-reag, wrei^ward of the Garamantes, will for the fame Reafon cofref- pond with the Beni Mezzal•, the Inhabitants QiWad-reag, and the other more fouthern Communities of This Kingdom. GEOGRA- M^^MSiBWi^WWIiB&^^&SmSM^ GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS RELATING TO THE KINGDOM ο F TUNIS. [ 138 ] The C Ο Ν Τ Ε Ν Τ S. CHAP. I. Of the Kingdom ζ/' Τ υ ν i s in general p• i ?9• - G Η A P. IT. Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Coaft of the Zeu- gitana or the Summer Circuit, p. 14,1 CHAR ill. Of the mofl remarkable Ψ laces in the Inland Country of the Zeugitana or Summer Circuit, p. 154. CHAP. IV. Of the mofl remarkable Places upon the Sea-Coaft of the anti- ent Bizacium or Winter Circuit. p. iSy. CHAP. V. Of the mofl remarkable V laces in the Inland Country of the antient Bizacium, or Winter Circuit : together with the correfpondent Part of the Sahara. p. 1 98- GEOGRA- GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS RELATING TO THE KINGDOM of TUNIS. CHAP. I. Of the Kingdom of Tunis in general. '^ii^^^i^% Η Ε Kingdom of Tunis is bounded ^'^-^ ^imhs ^ ~\ ^ to theN. and E. with the Mediier-'i^'^sKi'/^s^of. .λ\ ranean Sea; to the W. with the =_^ft^y 1 Kingdom οϊ Algiers-, and to the S. t Λ i Μ with That of Tripoly. It is, from %^^^M ^^^ Ifland oijerha in N. Lat. g 3°. 30'. "^ "^ ^ to Cape Serra in N. Lat. 57". ii'. - -.^«.^^ -— β- ^^'^ hundred and twenty Miles in *^^^^-K.^Mi7<^^-Ws^ Breadth, and a hundred and Seventy only in Length : Shekkah, the moil advanced City of This Kingdom to the Weftward, lying in 8°. and Clybea, the fartheft totheEaft, in II^^o'. E. Long, ixom London. Mmx Of 140 Of the Kingdom The Oifagree. Of tHc modem Geographers, Luyts \ by giving This King- Idolrnald dom 7,°. of Long. and ^\ of Lat. feems to have been the beft acquainted with the Extent of It in general. For Sanfon, by- placing Cape Bon in N. Lat. ^ψ\ 15•'. and Cafes or Gabs in N. Lat. 30°. fituatethlt more than 3'. too far to the South. Moll indeed bringeth It, a few Minutes only, too far to the North- ward ; but extendethit to the Southward beyond the Parallel of Tripolji ; as Delijle hath likewife done in His Royal Map of Africa. Whereas a remarkable Chain of Mountains, in the fame Parallel with the liland of Jerba, are the Boundaries of the Kingdoms of Tunis and Tripolj. Anth,n Geo- If we attend to what the Antient Geographers have faid in r^'"^"'"'" Relation to This Kingdom, we ihall find the like Errors and Difagreements that were complained of in the Kingdom of Algiers. For Ttolemy, not to mention His Pofition oiCarthage\ and fo refped;ively of other Places, four Degrees too far to the Southward, maketh the Latitudinal Diftance betwixt the Pro- montory oi Apollo, and the liland Men'inx \ to be no more than 1°. 5- 5•', though the Longitudinal, particularly betwixt Thahraca* and Clypea, is nearly the fame that I find It. The Itinerary ^ alfo, though a much better Conduolor in general than Ttolemy^ may, as RiccioUus ' hath already obferved, be charged with Faults and Contradi6tions, which will be taken Notice of in their refpeolive Places : whilft ΤΙιηγ \ by putting the greateft Part of the Cities of This Kingdom in an alphabetical Order, very little inftruds us. Even in the Enumeration of the mari- time Towns of Bizacmm\ where He feems to follow fome Method, yet, by placing Rufpina after Leptis, He would infi- nuate, that the Latter, contrary to what appears from Hirtius and other Authors, was at a greater Diftance from the leifer Syrtis. There appears to be an Error of another Kind , in making the Province oiB'tzac'mm CCL Miles only in Compafs ^ ; whereas, in bounding It to the N. and S. with the Parallels of Adrumetum and Tacape, and to the W. with Sufetula, (one of the weftern Cities of It,) we ihall have a Space of at leaft D. I Regnum Tunetanum cxplicat fe ab Occafu in Ortum ultra trcs gradus, atque ab Auftro in Boream ultra quatuor, proinde Regno Algeriano longe minus eft. Luyts Introd. ad Geogr. Sed. IV. c. 19. p. 673. 2 Exc. p. 13. C. F. 3 Exc. p. 17. C. 4 Exc. p. 13. B. D. y£xf. p.zy.&c. 6 Vid. Riu. Gcogr. I.3. c.io. 7 Exc. p.22. C. D. 8 Ibid. B. 9 Ibid. A. Roman ο/" Tunis in general. 14, r Roman Miles in Circuit, which are twice the Number laid down by our Author. This Kingdom is not divided into Provinces like That οϊ'^'Ι.'Ρ'-'ί"'' Algiers ; but the Whole is under the nnmediate Infpedion of ^^^' "-'" the Bey Himfelf ; who colleds the Tribute in Perfon. For which Purpofe, He vifits, with a flying Camp, once a Year, the principal Parts of It ; traverfing, in the Summer Seafon, the ^^^ ^-^^^rncr fertil Country in the Neighbourhood of A^^and Eai-jah\ and owj','^». in the Winter, the feveral Diftrids betwixt Cairwan and the '^""'^^^"''^ Jereede. And as thefe two Circuits correfpond, as near as poflible, to the Regio Zeiigttana and the Bizac'iimi of the An- Zeugitana tients, I ihall defcribe This Kingdom under Thofe Divilions.cium of^e The Regto Zeugitana therefore, or the Summer Circuit, will take in that Portion of This Kingdom, which lyeth to the Northward of the Parallel of the Gu^h of Hamam-et ; as Bizacmn, otherwife called the Country of the Lihyphcenices, exc. p.a^.A. will contain the other Part which is fituated beyond It to the^'^.^' Southward. CHAP. II. Geographical Ohfer^vations upon the Sea Coafl of the Zeugi- tana, or the Summer Circuit. Τ Η Ε Summer Circuit being bounded with the River Tufca, ^^^ g^^j^^^i will be the Regio Carihaginienfum οι Strabo '•, the Regio ''^'^^'''^Ι,Ι-,ηί'τ Zeugitana and t\\Q Africa Tropria of Tliny, Solinus^ &c. the eaftern Part of the y4frica of?. Mela ' and Ttokmj/^; the Tro• vincia Troconfularis of the Notitia \ and the Trovincia Vetus of the old Hiftorians^ It is much better inhabited, than any Part of the neighbouring Kingdoms of the like Bignefs ; having a greater Number of Cities, Villages and T)ouwars\ where there is likewife a greater Appearance of Affluence, Profperity andChearfulnefs, owing, no doubt, to fewer Inftances of Severity and OppreiTion from the Government. However, if we except thcFri-geah \ (as they ftill call theParts ^ihoutKeff^naBai-jah,) with fome Meadow and Arable Ground in the Dakhul, the reft , I £.vf. p. y. B.C. p. 7. B. 2.Exc. p. 21. Cap. iv. p. 23. Cap.xxvii. p-^p. E. p.30. D. p. 31. A. 3 £.vc. p.19. Cap. VI r. 4 Exc. p. 12. Cap. 3. y Exc. p. 3J. 6 Via. Not. I. p. 6. 7 A Corruption 0/ Africa, tbc arident Name. Nn of 142 Geographical Ohjervations of This Circuit is of no extraordinary Fertility ; there being feveral Hills, Plains, and Marilies difperfed all over It which will fubmit to no manner of Cultivation and Improve- ment. The jfland of Thc Rivcr Zaine^ with the antient Thahraca lituated upon Ta-barka. ^j^^ weftcm Banks of It, hath been already defcribed. The fmall liland which lyeth over againit It, is, at prefent, in the Pof- feffion of the Genoeje, who pay an annual Rent for It to This Regency ; but the little Advantage that hath lately been made of the Coral Fifhery , the chief Reafon of Their Settlement, will poffibly oblige Them to abandon It in a ihort Time. They have here a tolerable good Fort, very capable to protedt Them, as well againft any Surprize from the Ze-nati and other jirahs of the neighbouring Continent, as from the Infults of the cruifingVeiTels of ^/^ie'ri and Tripoly. CapeNegro. Cape Negvo, nvQ Lcagucs to the N. E. of Ta-I^arka, is like- • wife remarkable for a Settlement of the French African Com- pany, who pay a confiderable Sum of Money to the Tunifeens for the fame Privileges They enjoy at La Calk. They like- wife have a fmall Fortification to proteot Them from the fre- Thc adjacent qucnt Attacks of the Mo-gody , Niphi-jeenj and other neigh- cians. bouring Arahs. Jalta, the Galata or Calathe of the Antients, is a high rocky GAllTA,irifland, fix Leasues to the Northward of Cape Negro, and ten r^ A τ ATHE. Exc.-p.ij.B. to the N. N. E. of Ta-barka. A very dangerous Shoal, un- p.2z. .p- •j.j^Q^jj jQ Qyj. ge^ Charts, lyeth about five Leagues from It totheW.S.W. Gape serra. Fivc Lcagues to tlic N. E. of Cape Negro , is Cape Serra, the molt advanced Part of Africa to the Northward ; and 10. Frati. ^-j^^j^^ fQ^j- Lcagucs farther, are The [Fran'] Brothers, Three rocky I Hands, lying near the Continent, at the half Way to Cape Blanco. CapeBhnco, This Cape, which the Moors call The \^Ras elAheadh] White Tromontory, is of a chalky Subftance ; being without Doubt i^ePromo.i-the Tromontorium CandiduM oiTliny, and probably the Tro- Sdum. ^Exc.niontorium Tulchrum ofLhj, where Scipio made His Defcent p.ii.cap.iv. . j^ j^-g ^j.^ African Expedition '. That This was the Tromon- I Jam tcrram cerncbant, {ex S'lcUia nav'igantes) haud multo pofl: gubernator Sc'ip'tom ait : noil plus quinque millia paiTuum ^friciim aheffc, Meuurij Promontorium fe ceinere, fi jubeat eo dirigi, jam in portu fore omnem claiTem. Scip'to, ut in confpedlu terra fuit, precatus Dcos, uti bono Reipublicoe doquc Afrkiim viderit, dare vela & aliuoi Infra navibus ac- ceiT'um upon the Sea-Coafi of the Summer Circuit, 14.? torium Candidum, befides the Colour of It and the Tradition of the fame Name to This Day, we have This further to urge, that Hippo 'D'larrhytus, according to the Defcriptions ^ΐ MelaExc.^,^Λ<).v,. and Tliny, lyeth in the very Gulph, which is formed by -pjjjgP^c^pi^• Cape and That of Apollo. If then It may be prefumed that Tulchriim and Candidum are Synonimous Terms, we want no farther Proof that This was alfo the Tromontorium Tulchrum. Befides, Li'vy informeth us, that when Scipio was in Sight ^'''^'^'^ρ•Ι'"1- of the Promontory oi Mercury, {or Cape Bon as It is now called) He did not think fit to direct His Courfe thither, but the fame Wind (an Eafterly one, I fuppofe, from the hazy Quality of It,) continuing, He ordered that fome other convenient Place fiiould be pitched upon to Land at [infra'] helow , or (as I conjeolure) to the Weftward. But as there are no other Pro- montories, befides That of Apollo and the Candidum in This Direftion, there is no fmall Probability that the Tromontorium Tulchrum, and Candidum were the fame. Lt'Oy indeed men- tions another Promontory ' in the Bay of Carthage , where Scipio kept His Winter Quarters ; which fome Perfons perhaps may urge to have been the Tulchrum here difputed. But as This Promontory [or Gellah according to the preient Name! maketh the northern Point of the Haven of Utica, there would have been then no Occafion for ordering His Fleet toThat Place ' ; a Circumitance doubtlefs which fuppofeth It to be at fome Diftance from the Tromontorium Tulchrum, where He landed. Xylander however, as He is quoted by Sir Walter Rawleigh, p. 9(^3. fuppofeth the Place to have been Cape Bon: which being without Queftion the Tromontory of Mercury , cannot be in- filled upon; inafmuch as Li'Oy Himfelf acquainteth us that Scipo did not Land there , but at fome other Place \infra~\ helow It. Now as infra cannot be fuppofed to imply a fouthern Diredlion, as well from the Difficulty that Scipio would have had in landing upon the Eaftern Shore οϊ ^frick, as for the Neceffity there would be afterwards to pafs by Tunis and Car- thage in His intended Journey towards Utica, (too daring an Enterprize certainly at this Time) fo there are not wanting ceuurti pcteie jubet. Vento eodem fcrebantur — -Scipio quod eflfet proximum Promontoriutn percumiacus, quum Pulchri Promontorium id vocari audilTe: : placet omen, inquir, hue dirigite naves. Eo claifis dccurrit : copis omnes in terrain expofit» funt. T. Liv. J. 29. C. 27. I Sc'ifio caftia Hibcrna in Promontorio, quod tenui jugo continenti (prope Vticam) adhaercns in aliquantum maris fpatium extenditur, communit. &c. Id. ibid. 5• 2y. (2) Jam enim (expofitis uempe cop}js) Scipio claffe Vticam miffa &c. Id. ibid. ?• 28. Nnx Au- 144 Geographical Ohfervations Authorities for rendering It, as I have fuppofed, to the Weft- ward. Thus the Courfe of Sailing from the Straits oiGibraltar to the Levant, is called going up the Mediterranean Sea ; as in ieturning from thence to Gibraltar, we are faid to fail down. Virgil ' likewife, in placing Italy betwixt the ^driatich and Tyrrhene Seas, and fituating the Latter {infra) below It, maketh ufe of infra, in the fame Senfe with Livy , to denote a Pofition to the Weftward. B.zertj, The t Eight Milcs to thc S. by W. of Cape Blanco, at the Bottom rums^Diar-ofa large Gulph, IS U\Q City Bizert a, pleafantly fituated upon ZaVto.' Exc. a Canal, betwixt an extenfive Lake and the Sea. It is about c'p.Jip.'^i: a Mile in Circuit, defended by feveral Caftles and Batteries, the β•ρ•ΐ)-•ΐ>. principal of which are towards the Sea. Bizerta is a Corrup- tion of the Hippo Diarrhytus oxZaritus of the Antients, though the prefent Inhabitants derive It from their own Language, affirming It to be Ben-fjertd [^- e^■?] The Offspring of a Canal or Rivulet. Though This Etymology cannot be received, yet it is ingenious enough , as it in fome Meafure falleth in with the Meaning of the T>iarrhytus of the Greeks, and with the Aqiiartim Irrigua, as That Appellation feems to have been tranilated by TUny. The Lake. For thc Lakc, upon which Bizerta is fituated, hath an open Communication with the Sea ; and, according to an Obferva- tion of the Younger Tliny^, is either continually receiving a brisk Stream from the Sea, or difcharging one into It. In the hotter Seafons (nay fometimes when the Weather is calm and temperate in Winter,) the fame Thenomenon that hath been taken Notice ^ of betwixt the Atlantic Ocean, and the Medi- terranean Sea, is to be obferved betwixt the Miditerranean Sea and this Lake ; for what the Lake lofeth at thefe Times in Vapour, is proportionably fupplied from the Sea ; which then runneth very briskly into the Lake, to make up the Ecfuili•• hrium. The like happens when the Winds are Northerly, whereby a great Quantity of Water is ufually accumulated upon the Southern Coaft of thefe Seas. But when the Winds are I An mare, (\\ioa Supra, memorem ; quodque a]luit »;/« ? Virg. Gcorg. z. I.ij8. Supra i. e. ad partem fuperiorem, hoc eft orientem verfusadVenctias. wfra i.e. a parte inferi- ori J hoc eft mare Tyrrhenum, quod inferum vocant, occidentcm verlus. Via. β. Afcenfti & Donau Annot. in locum. 2 Eft in Africa Hipponenfts colonia, marl proxima : adjacet ei navigabile ftagnum ex quo in modum fluminisseftuarium cmergir, quod vice alterna. prouc asftus aut reprelfic aut impuifit, nunc infertur mari, nunc rcdditur ftagno. P//h. Ep. 33. 1. p. ^dC^mnium, 3 Vid. Phil. Tcanf. N». i8j>. p. ^66. Lowtb. Ahrldg. Vol. 2. p. 108. from upon the Sea-Coaft of the Summer Circuit. 14,5* from the Southward, (whereby the Water is blown away from the Coaft of Barhary) or when any confiderable Rains have fallen in the Parts adjacent to this Lake ; (whereby It receiv- eth a greater Supply of Water than is expended in Vapour) then, on the contrary, the Lake emptieth Itfelf into the Sea. The Channel of Communication betwixt the Lake and thewiPo,;, Sea, is the Port of Hippo, which ftill receiveth fmall VelTels *, though it muft have formerly been the fafeil as well as the moil beautiful Haven upon the Coaft. There are ftill remain- ing the Traces of a large Peer, that was carried out a long Way into the Sea, to break off the N. E. Winds ; the Want whereof, together with the great Averfion the Ttirks have to Repairs, will in a iliort Time demoliili a Haven, that, in any other Country, would be ineftimable. Scylax, in His Defcription of This City, calls It only Hippo ^ exc p. 4, c. and at the fame Time takes Notice of the Lake upon which It is Situated. Ί)ιοάοηι$" relateth the fame Circumftance, but giveth the Name of Hippouacra to It, in regard perhaps to the neighbouring Promontory. By the Direolion oiScipio's Marches from the Tromontoriimi Tiilchrum to Utica , there is Room to conjecture, that This fliould likewife be the Rich anonymous Town mentioned by Livy\ And indeed provided the Ttirks were proper Encouragers of Trade and Induftry, no Place could lay a better Claim to That Title than Bizerta ; inafmuch as It abounds with Fiili and Fruit of all Kinds, with Corn, Pulfe, Oyl, Cotton, and a Variety of other Produolions. The Gulph of Bizerta^ the Sinus Hipponenfts of the Antients The siv r is a beautiful fandy Inlet, near four Leagues in Diameter, The ^"p^^'^^- Bottom of It is low, permitting the Eye to penetrate through fome delightful Groves and Plantations of Olive Trees, a great way into the Country. But our Profped afterwards is bounded by a high rocky Shore, reaching as far as Cape Ziheeh^Qz^^ zi- a Place fo called from the great Quantity of \y:^'j'} Raifins that ^'''''' are made upon It. The eaftern Extremity is remarkable for theWhitenefs of It's Cliffs, and for having the Til-loe, (as They r^, Pii.ioe. call) a high pointed Rock, in the Shape of Their favourite Diih of That Name, which is placed below It, I ΈςρΛτ)Τ!<•Λνιηγ (Agathoclcs) ^ r Ι-πη^ καλκ^5/.'ίω anfui, άχ/ίωυί^Ιυυ if^/mZe τ« m^Mu^yi \Ιμν«. Diod. Sic. 1.20. 2 -Sfi/iio (cxpoCtis apud Promontorium Pulchium copijs) non agros modo circa vaftavit, fcdwrifff» etiam proximam Afrorum fzzh opukntamcepit. Liv. I.29. 5-28. Ο ο Four ι ^5 Geographical Ohfervations i/i.o,ni,The Four LcHgucs to the N.N.W. of the Til-loe, in the Mid- Ενί?ΐ)!'Β. way nearly to Cape Blanco, we have the Cani, two little flat contiguous Iflands, the Dracontia probably of Ttolemy, where the Italian Row Boats lye frequently in Wait for the Tunijeens. capeZibeeb,. Cape Zibeeb is the Tromontorium ^poUinis of the Antients, SumApof-and makeththe weftern Point (as Cape Bon or Ras-addar, the ^I'^l'c^^^'J' Tromoniorium Mercurij, at eleven Leagues Diftance, doth the Eaftern) of the Sinus Alter of Zeugitana, (as Tliny Stiles it) The Guifh of or the Gulph oi Tunis, according to the prefent Name. Zowa- zowamoore moore, the Zimhra of our Sea Charts and the jEgimurus of the 2Ti>.l™Mu-Antients, lyeth betwixt Thefe Promontories^ but nearer the 17" B.^p.^a'. Latter, in the very Mouth of the Gulph'; which, being of a E. p. 18. B. j)eptjj gqy^i tQ the Breadth , might very juftly be named by j£i^.i.\.i6i.f^irgil, a long Recefs. The Ifland Gamelora is a little Way £a. ^"''' from Cape Z'lheeh to the Eaft ; and four Miles to the Weft* Porto Pari- Ward, within the Cape, is Torto Farina, called, from an Antient Manah.r^. Salt -Work hard by It, \_Gar [;^^] el Mai I ah'] The Ca^oe of Salt, RusciNo- ^y ^^^ Inhabitants. Both This Place and Bizerta have been miftaken by feveral Geographers and Hiftorians' for Utica' whereas It feems to be the Port, whither the Carthaginian Fleet retired, the Night before They engaged with Scipio near Utica. Liary calls It, from the Africans, Rufcinona \ a Word doubtlefs of Thcenician Extraolion ; and as the Firft Part of It very well anfwereth to the Situation ; the Latter, I prefume, may be of the like Import with the prefent Name, denoting probably the great Quantities of Corn and Provifions, that were ihipped off from This Place. The cothon. Torto Farina was fome Years ago a confiderable City , but lyeth under great Difcouragements at prefent , being chiefly remarkable for It's beautiful Cothon, where the Tunifeens have their Navy. This Place is fafe in all Accidents of Weather, and opens into a large navigable Pond , formed by the River The Mc-jer- Me-jevdah, which at prefent difchargeth Itfelf this Way into dah, «"-Ba-^i^ ς. hV^'it^i. The Me-jerdah is the Bagrada fo famous in Hiftory ; parti- gii.A.p.30. cuiarly for the monftrous Serpent, that is reported to have been I yigmurus Ininli. finum ab alto claudic, in quo Cca eft Gtrth,igo, xxx ferme millia ab Urbe. Liv. L. xxx. 5. 24. 2 Utica hodie Farinae Portus. Thuati. 1. 7. p. doj. Claffis Carthaginhnfis fub occafum folis fegni navigationein Portum (Rtifcino}U7n Afri vocantj claiTem appulere. Dv. L. xxx. ?. 10. 3 t«<3iJS ^N"l f. Promonter'ium Anmn& vd Frumenti uc Ληηοηα forfan fignificct. Vid. Buxt. Lex. Rab. killed upon the Sea-Coaft of the Summer Circuit. 1 47 killed by Regulus ' upon the Banks of It. The nioft diftant Branches have been already defcribed in the Country of the Hen-ne'ipjah ; which, with other confiderable Additions from the Wed el Boule, SciUiana and fome other Rivulets of the Frig-eah, fvvell the Stream to the Bignefs of the I/is united to the Cherwell. The late Geographers, in placing the Courfe of This River almoil diretlly N. and S. are in the like Miitake with Tiolemjy who deriveth It from the Mampfarus Mons in Long. 3 5"°• ^^nd Lat. X7'. 5-0'. a Poiition by no Means to be reconciled with the Situation of the Eaftern Parts of This Kingdom. The Me-jerdah, during It's whole Courfe, continueth tor^r^<7%«/ run winding through a rich and fertil Country ; becoming dth!^^"^"^^'" thereby fo well faturated wdth Soil», that It is of the fame Complexion with the Nile, and appears to have no lefs the Property of making Encroachments upon the Sea. To this Caufe we may attribute the many Changes and Alterations 3 which appear to have been made in the Channel of It : and that an open Creek of the Sea, into which the Me-jerdah , no longer than a Century ago, difcharged Itfelf, is now circum- fcribed by the Mud and become a large Pond or Anti-Harbour, as we may call It, to Torto Farina. That the Me-jerdah , in the Time of Scipio , lay hQtv^'wtue changes Carthage and the Οαβνα Cornelia, and not where we find It'leu' ^'""" at prefent , appears , as well from the landing the Ambaila- dours', after their Departure ίϊοΐΎϊ Carthage , at the River Bagrada\ (the neareft Place we may fuppofe for that Purpofe) as from Curio -h * leaving Rehilus at the fame River, whilft He Himfelf is faid to have advanced farther to View the Caftra Corneliana. And agreeably to theie Circumftances, Ttolemy I Xota eft, in Pun'icis bcliis ad flumen B.tgraddm a Regulo Imperatore baliftis tormentifque, ut oppidum aliquod, cxpugnata Serpens cxx pedum longitudinis. Pellis ejus maxilloeque ufquc ad bcllum Numant'inum duraverc Roms in templo. Pl'in. Hill. Nat. 1. 8. cap. 14. Liv. Epit. 18. Va). Max. 1. 8. 19. 2 Bochart deduceth the Name from NHDU Brailha, Λ Fond. Vid. l.i. cap. 24. agreeably to the Defcription of the Poet. Turbidus arcntes lento pede fiilc at arenas Bragada, non ullo Ljb'icis in fin'ibus amne Vicltis iimofas extendere lathis undas, Et (iagnamc vzdo patulos hivolvere campos. Sil. It. 1. cify.y7.. y^^ 7,m 7.^«. ^5«^.^«; r v« άήί ^a^f ^in^yii^H'f 70 ^t^c, w -nrctycSJ), y/r.^'x.- ¥ ^mj u^r^ 7v s^^^v m^^Jhy Pol)b. Hilt. ll.?. 75, 76. fgj. upon the Sea-Coafl of the Summer Circuit. 1 49 far to the Eaftvvard, even for Carthage, much more for Utica; which, lying in the Road betwixt Hippozarjtus and Carthage^ may undoubtedly be prefumed to incline towards the N. W. Laying afide therefore this Authority, let us examine the other Geographical Circumftances that are left us of this City by the Antients. As then all of Them agree, that Utica was a maritime City^udca, ^vft- fituated betwixt Carthage ^ηά the Promontory οι Apollo, WQ^Hnla^:'''' are to fcarch for It fome where or other upon the interjacent Sea Coaft. But at prefent there are no Ruins at all to be met with in This Situation : there is no Eminence ', under which Uika was built ; there is no Promontory % which lay at a frnall Diftance to the E. or N. E. and formed the Harbour: the whole Extent of Shore, fromCarthage to the Me-jerdah, lying in a femicircular Form ; and the Land for fome Miles behind It , being very fmooth and level. Utica therefore cannot be found upon the Sea Coaft, as It is formed at prefent, by any of thofe Tokens and Chara(5lerifticks that are left us of It in the old Geography. But if the Ground to the Breadth of three or four Miles a^» ^? /«»?? from the Sea Shore, iliould be a Gift from the Sea, occafionedrKT by the eafterly Winds, and the copious Addition of Mud, left every Inundation by the Me-jerdah ; if This River, by frequent- ly ihifting It's Channel , took at laft the Advantage of the Lake ^ betwixt Utica and the Caflra Cornelia, and forced Itfelf that Way into the Sea ; then we may very juftly place It at Boo-pjatter ; where, befides the Eminence taken Notice of by Livy, we have a great Variety of old Walls, a large Aqueduft, Cifterns to receive the Water, and otjier Traces of Buildings of great Extent and Magnificence. Thefe Ruins lye about twenty feven Roman Miles from Carthage, as the Diftance is recorded in the Itinerary ; and behind them, towards the S. W. we are entertained with a View of the Large Fields^ which the Romans have made famous by their military Exploits. I Imminente prope ipfis minibus {Vt'tciz) tumulo. Liv. 1. 29. ?. jf. 7. Sc'ipio Caftra hybcrna in promontorio quod teniy jugo continenti adhserens, in aliquantum maris fpatium extenditiir, communit. Id. ibid. Id autem (C^/?)-^ Con;f/iii«4) eft jugum diredum, eminens in mare, utraque ex parte prasruptum atque afperum, fed paullo tamen leniore faftigio ab ea parte quae ad Vticam vergit. Abed diredo itinere ab Vtka, paullo amplius paiTuum mille : fed hoc itinere eft fons, quo mare fuccedit j longe Uteque is locus reftagnat ; quem fi quis vitare volucrit, vi millium circuitu in oppidum pcrveniet. Cef. Bell. Civ. 1. 2. 5- 22. 3 Vld. Not. ult. 4 MagniCampi. Uv. 1. 30. ?. 8. Ρ ρ Two Ι5Ό Geographical Ohfervations Geiiah, The Two Lcagucs to tlic E. of Eoo-fljatter, is Gellah, the moil CorIelia. northern and rugged Part of that remarkable Promontory", ρΐ;.Β.'ρ.ί.' where T. Cornel'ms Scipio fixed his Winter Qitarters, and which *^• became therefore called the Cafira Cornelia or Corneliaf2a\ The whole is a narrow Keck of Land, near two Furlongs in Breadth ; and continuing, from one End to another, in a mo^ derate Elevation, maketh with the Hill that hangeth over Boo-fjatier, a beautiful Landskip, in the Figure of a Theatre, with the Me-jerdah winding Itfelf through the Midft. The Romans very probably extended Their Encampments all over This Promontory, which is more than a League in Length - fo that when Ctefar acquainteth us, that the Caflra Corneliana were only at one Mile's Diftance from Utica^ He may be fup- pofed to regard that Part of Their Encampments, which was the neareft to That City. At prefent the Me-jerdah runs below the S. W. as Gellah maketh the N. E. Extremity of this Neck of Land : and at a little Diftance from It, on the other Side, are the Ruins of Boo-fjatter, the antient Utica, as hath been fuppofed, now fituated feven Miles from the Sea Shore. The Port of Neither hath Carthage \ the next Place to be defcribed, much plppedTpiy better fupported Itfelf againft the Encroachments of theN. E. *the Rtver. Wluds, aud the Me-jerdah ; which, together, have flopped up It's antient Harbour, and made It almoft as far diftant from the Sea, as Utica. The Place ftill continueth to be called \_El EiMerfa. MerJd\TheTort ^ lying to the N. and N. W. of the City; and formeth, with the Lake of Tunis ^ the Teninfnla upon which Carthase was built. Upon the other Side of the Teninfnla^ Tart of the i -, r-. -n •> 7 111 λ r \ t» n City under towards the S. E. Carthage hath been a loier to the Sea ; for Water. . . in that Direction, near three Furlongs in Length, and half a Furlong or more in Breadth, lyeth under Water. A little to the Northward of thefe Ruins, but to theS. E. oi EiMerfa, are the Traces of a Cothon, fcarce a hundred Yards fquare. This ThenewFort.w^^ probably thQNewTort^:, which the Carthaginians built, 1 Vid. Not. 2. p. 149. 2 hide petit ttanulos, exeftfque mdiqiie ritpes Antxi qu£ regna vocat mn vanu vetu(lus. &c. Sea niajora dcd'tt cognomina coliibus ift'is Scipio Luc. de Bell. Civ. I.4. 3 ΝΠΊΠ ΝΠ"ΐρ i. e. Ctv'itas Nova. Exc. p. 24. D. unde Κάρ;^«Λ)/, κ & S permutati^, quod S'lculum proprium eft, ut notat Salmas. in Solinum. p. 322. 4 Qmhaginienfcs, porta novo, (quia vctus a Scipione erat obftiuftus) fado &c. Ziv. Ep. jr. aftef upon the Sea-Coafl of the Summer Circuit. i si after Scipio had blocked up the old ; and might be the fame that was called the Mandracium ' in the Time of Trocopins. The sreateft Part oi Carthage hath been built upon three r/ji- situauon • i~ ■ • •τ-~Ί • Λ-τΊ r 1 • 1 "''■'^ Hums of Hills, fomewhat inferiour m Elevation to Thole upon which Carthage. Rome was eredled. Upon That which overlooketh the S. E. Shore, there is the ^rea of a fpacious Room, with fevcral fmaller ones hard by It. Some of Them have had teiTellatcd Pavements; but neither the Defign nor the Materials are worthy of our Notice. The Bjyrja^ Iprefume, had formerly r/;^ By m. This Situation. In rowing along the Sea Shore, the common Sewers difcover Themfclves in feveral Places; which, beingT'^'' ""'''"'" ' ^ ο Sewers. well built and cemented at firil: , Time hath not in the leaft injured or impaired. The Cifterns are other Struclures, which '^''' '^'β'""- have fubmitted the leaft to the general Ruin of This City. Be- fides Thofe appertaining to particular Houfes, there were two Sets belonging to the Publick; the greater whereof, which was the grand Rejewok for the Aquedudl , lay near the vveftern Wall of the City, and confifted of more than twenty contiguous Cifterns, each of them about a hundred Foot long, and thirty broad. Thelefler is in a higher Situation, near the Cothon \ having been contrived to colk Qi the Rain Water which fell upon the Top of It, and upon fome adjacent Pavements, made for that Purpofe. This might be repaired with little Ex- pence; thefmall earthen Pipes, through which the Rain Water was conduiited, wanting only to be cleanfed. Befides Thefe , there are no other Tokens left us of the fcw Anti^ui- Grandeur and Magnificence of This antient City, and Rival of Siag? ^^^' Rome: we meet with no triumphal Arch, or fumptuous Piece of Architefture ; no Granite Pillars, or curious Entablatures; but the broken Walls and Stru6tures that remain to this Day, are either built in the Gothick Manner, or according to That of the later Inhabitants. The following Lines, preferved by M'. Balzac \ very juftly deicribe the prefent Condition of This Place. I Τι)!" if 70 Mcti'i/)icix(oi' itjvSbv τ if,\iv(af ; quia Gr<£C£ Lingux' genius non patitur ut S & R coininucntur. Talc ahm ncmiis pro X^l^N .;/?''• Bofra Hcbr.^is eft miinimentum, a verbo 1i"I3 miinirc. Bocb. Chan. l.i. cap. 24. 3 In HiiDiJftrtat. XXV. Chreftiemie & morale : in Imitation of the xv Canto οΠ'φ'ί Gkruf>uemme. G'lace I' aha Cartago, e a pena i fegni De I'aUc file rit'uie Η lido fcrba. &c. Ppx - - - %a tUit, I5'2 Geographical Ohfer'vations - - - - §lua. dev'i&te Carthaginis arces Trocuhuere, jacentque, infauflo in littore^ turres B/Oerfa ; quantum ilia metus, quatitum ilia laborum Urhs dedit infultans Latio ζ^ Laurentibus arms ; Nunc pajfiniy "vix relliquias ^vix nomina fervans^ Ohruiiur, propriis non agnofcenda ruiiiis. ^c. Solatia fail Carthago Mariufque ' tulit, pariterque jacefites Igno'vere Dies Lucan. de Bell. Civ. L. 1. 1. 91. Carthage, a- TUny ' feeiiis to make the antient Carthage much bigger^ than Ari/M>/c^-when It was a Ro7nan Colony; which, according to what Lhy ^ informeth us, was twenty three Miles in Circuit. Strabo circumfcribeth the Teninfula, upon which Carthage was built, with cccLX Furlongs, or forty five Miles, but doth not affign any Number for the Extent of the City. According to an Eilimate made upon the Spot, I judge the Teninjula to be about thirty Miles round, and that the City may have taken up near half that Space ; and more, I prefume. It could never lay Claim to. For Livy * telleth us, that Carthage was twelve Miles nearly from Tunes ; which is the Diftance that ilill fubfifts betwixt This City, and a Fragment (we meet with near the greater Cifterns) of the old Wall of Carthage, And as there arefeveral Salt Pits immediately under This Wall, which reach as far as the S. E. Shore, Carthage could not have extended any farther to the W. or S. unlefs thefe Pits, (which cannot well be fuppofed,) were received within the City. Nay, liTolyh'ms ' is to be credited, who maketh the Diftance betwixt Tunes and Carthage fifteen Miles, the Boundary This Way will be thrown farther backward, and we may be induced to fufped, that the Wall I have mentioned, was erected by the Romans, and took in a greater Space of the Teninjula, than might be the y4rea of the antient City. A large Morafs, that was formerly the Port, continues to be the fame Limit, It always was, to the N. and N. W. I Mauus curfum in Afncmi direxit, inopemque vltam in Tugurlo ruinarum Carthagini- cwjittw toleravit : cum Mr& (^f ii^*'^y f^Mft ptJi^f. Polyl). I.14. whilft. Upoyi the Sea-Coaft of the Summer Circuit. 1 5 J tvhilft, to the E. and N. E. the whole Extent of the Ca^es Carthage and Commart, to theDiftance of one, fometimes two Furlongs from the Sea Shore, do not appear to have been ever included in the City. If we may be then permitted to calculate the Extent of the antient Carthage from thefe Circumftances, fifteen Miles, I prefume, will be fufficient to circumfcribe It. Adjoyning to the Greater Cifterns, we fee the firft Ruins oiThe^rcdna, the antient and celebrated ' Aqueduct, which may be traced, as far as Zow-wan, and Zung-gar, to the Diftance of at leaft fifty Miles. It hath been a work of extraordinary Labour and Ex- pence ; and that Portion of It, which runs along the Teninfula, was beautifully faced with hewn Stone. At ylrr'i-ana, ^. little Village two Leagues to the Northward of Tunis, feveral of thefe Arches are entire , which I found to be feventy Foot high. The CoUimns which fupported Them, were fixteen Foot fquare. The Water-Channel lyeth above thefe Arches, being vaulted over, and plaiftered with a ftrong Cement. An ordinary fized Perfon may walk upright in It ; and at certain Diftances, there are Holes left open, as well for the AdmilTion of frefli Air, as for the Conveniency of cleanfing It. The Wa- ter Mark, is near three Foot high ; but to determine the Quan- tity that was dayly conveyed to Carthage by This Channel, It would be neceffary to know what Angle of Defcent there was given to It; which, from the many Breaches, fometimes for the Space of three or four Miles together, I had no Method to determine. There was a Temple erefted, both ^tZow-iuan and Zung-gar, Temples erea- over the Fountains which fupplyed This Aquedu6t with Water. fcJZ'L•/ ^ That at Zimg-gar, which, by the Ornaments, appears to have been of the Corinthian Order', ends very beautifully in a Dome, where there are three Nitches, leaning immediately over the Fountain. Thefe might probably receive fo many Statues of Water Nymphs or other Deities'. Upon the Frize of the Portal we have This broken Infcription. I rsyouSf/oi TS Kc(f;y);^!tt. τί/ 7Ϊ OXETON άξ/οθΐαπι» orTS Λ«λο)', of \( r -mhiv tiinyi η i'tfef. Procop. B. Vand. 1. 4. c. i. 2 Veneri, Flora, Proferplns fontium Nyvaphis Corinthio generc conftituts aedes, aptas videbantur habere propiietates, quod his Diis propter teneritatem gra- ciliata & florida foliis & volutis ornatu opera fada augere videbantur juftum decorcm. Vitr. l.i. c. 2. 3 Snch us were Hercules, Minerva and Diana. Herculi ( fontium prafidi ) Sacrum. Fabrett. Infcript. Cap. 4. N°. 170. rig? j tuivit («κόν®* l-yimhvn) t^tv ΗραχΛο®• %ακνφίΐ)ΐ KfUu», li ΰΛιρ (is 01 ΊζβίζΐΜΟίΐ uy^irn) άναυφτοί Ηρβχλέκί-. Pauf. in Corinth. MiNERViE if. p.) Sacrttm. Frftmr. Infcrip. N°.495:. Diana (f.p.) Sacrum. W. N°. 492i/Z> Language. t Two Leagues to the N. E. of Solyman, is Mo-raifah, the Mc-raifah , Maxula perhaps of Ttolemy and other Authors. Here are fe- 1>ί. paj'a veral broken Cifterns, befides a fmall Harbour, as Moraifab,V'l'f''^'''^' (corruptly probably for Merfa,) may denote. The Shore, which from the Guletta, all along by Rhades, Harmnayn Leef, and Solyman, is low and fandy, begins at This Place to be very rugged and mountainous: in which Situation, two Leagues far- ther, we fallin with the Creek of (j^^r^ijj•, ox HainmaYnGurhos,^'-^'^^^, ^h^ the antient t Carpis, where there is a Hot Bath and fome Ruins, exc. p. i\. Thefe are the Calidie ^qua of Li'uy', which He veryjuftly placeth over againft Carthage ; and at the fame Time acquaint- eth us that feveral VeiTels, belonging to the Fleet of Oola^uius were fhipwracked at This Place. Three Leagues to the North- ward of Gurhos, we pafs by a very hish and rugced Head Land, Promcnro- ■"■ . f, . iium Her- the Tromontorium Herculis of the Antients. There is a fmall '^"''^• Bay to the Eaftward of It, where the IFed elAheyde difcharg- Wcd ei eth Itfelf into the Sea. ^^ "' t TheSanotuary οι Seedy Doude, furrounded with the Ruins SeedyDoude, of the antient Nifua or Mifua, is five Leagues to the E. N. E. ^^iis'uA^^ of the Promontory of Hercules. It hath This Name in Honour ^'''' ''''''■ oiDa'vid, (or Doude, as They pronounce It,) a Moorijlj Saint, whofe Sepulchre, (as They pretend to fliew It,) is five Yards long. But This venerable Structure appears to be nothing more than a Fragment of fome Roman Trtetorium : becaufe hard by It, there are three contiguous Mofaich Pavements, all of^^oi^'ck Them wrought with the greateft Symmetry and Exaftnefs. Befides the general Contrail andDefign, (which is executed with all the artfiil Wreathings and Variety of Colours imaginable,) 1 Iple (Cn. Oclavius) cum roftiatis per adverios fludus ingenti remigum labore enixu?, ApolUms Promontorium cenuit ; onorariae pars maxima ad Aegimurum, — alia adverfus urbem jpfam ad Calidas Aqtus dclatx funt. Liv. I.30. 5.24. R r there I yg Geographical Ohjervations there are the Figures of HorfeS;, Birds, Fiflies, and Trees fo judicioufly intermixed and curiouily inlaid , that They even appear more gay and lively than fo many tolerable good Paint- ings. The Horfe, the Infignia of the Carthaginians, is difplayed in the bold open Pofture It is obferved to be in upon the u4fncan Medals : The Birds are the Hawk and Partridge : The Fifties, the Gilt-Head ' (called here Jeraffa) and the Mullet : And the Trees, the Palm and Olive. The Contriver perhaps intending by This Choice, to point out the Strength, the Diverfions, the Fifliery, and the Plenty of Dates and Oyl, for which This Country continueth to be, as It hath always been remarkable. Mifua, by the Ruins, appears to have been of the fame Extent with Hippozarjius ; where likewife there was formerly a capacious Harbour, very convenient for fuch Veilels to touch at, which, from contrary Winds orDiftrefs of Wea- ther, could not reach Carthage or Utica. Two Leagues to the E. N. E. of Seedy Dotide , and a little τίΤ aqui- to the Southward of the Promontory of Mercitij, is Lowha- reah, the Aquilaria of the Antients , where Curio ' landed Thofe Troops, that were afterwards cut to pieces ' by Sahara. There are feveral Fragments of Antiquities at This Place, but Nothing remarkable : however, from the Sea Shore to This Village, which is at half a Miles Diftance, the interjacent Moun- tain, from the level of the Sea to the Height of twenty or thir- ty Foot, is all the way very artfully fcouped and hollowed ; fmall Openings being carried up, in feveral Places, to the Surface, for the AdmiiTion of frefti Air ; whilft large Pillars and Arches are left Handing, at proper Diftances below, to fupport the Moun- tain. Thefe are the Quarries which Straho * takes Notice of; from whence the Buildings of Carthage , Utica , and the many other adjacent Cities, might receive Their Materials. Moreover, as the Mountain above is all over ftiaded with Trees; as the Arches below lye open to the Sea, having a large Cliff on each Side, with the Ifland jEgimnrns placed over againft Them; as there are likewife fome Fountains I This is tlie Aurata of the Antients, which Leo millakcs for ihcl.iicua, or l.eechj, of the Itdl'ians, a Fiih of the Tunny or Mackrel Kind. Ροβ menftni oclobreni ger.ns quodiiam Fifiis caphur, quod apud Afros Giarapha appellatur, eundem Pifcemejfe cred'ideriiii, qui Roman is Laccia appellatur. f. Leo. p. 214. 2 C. Curio in Africam profcclus ex SicU'u- — apejlit ad eum locum qui appellatur Aqu'ilaria. Hie locus abcll a Clupea, paiTuum xxii inilliaj habetque non incommodam sftatc ftationem ; & duobus cmincntibus promontoriis continecur. Csf. de Bell. Civil. 1.2. 5.21. 3 Milites ad unum omnes interficiuntur. W. 5. 38. 4 Ext. p. 7. F. per- upon the Sea-Coa/i of the Summer Circuit. i f^ perpetually draining from the Rocks, and Seats for the weary Labourer ; \^'e have little Room to doubt , ( from fuch a Concurrence of Circumftances, fo exadtly correfpondin^ to the Cave which >^r^i/placethfomewherein This Gulph,) kit that the following Defcription is litterally true, notwithftandirig the Opinion of fomeCommentators \ who have thought It fiditious. Εβ in feceffu longo locus ; Infula portum- Ejjicit ohjeBu later um : quihus omnis al• alto Frangitur, inque fmus fcindit fefe unda redu&os. Hinc atqite h'tnc vafite Rupes, gemin'ique m'lnantur In Coelum fcopuli : quorum fub vert ice late yEquora tut a J: lent : turn Sjhis fcena corufcis 7)efuper, horrent'ique atrum Nemus immmet Umhra. Fronte fub adverja /copulis pendentibus atrum : Intus ^quie dukes ; 'vhoque fedilia faxo, Njinphartim T>omus\ &c. Virg. ^n. 1. 163. Cape Fon, the Ras-addar of the Moors, and the Promon-Cape Bon, tory oi Mercury or Hermes of the Antients, is fituated about SumTkr- one League to the Northward οϊ Lowha-reah, and eleven tOp^i^'o^J^V the E. S. E. οι Cape Zibeeb. I was well informed, that, fome- times in fair Weather, They could difcover the Mountains of Siciljf from This Place. The two Zembr^e or Zowa-moores IvqUb ζ underThis Promontory ; the Smaller one not far from the Shore, but the Larger is at four Leagues Diftance, in a W.N. W. Diredi- on, from It. The fruitful Tra6tofLand that reacheth from hence to Soljfman, is called The [-^^^] T)ackhul~\ Cornier: being cul-r/^^Daikhui. tivated by the feveral Branches of the Welled Seide. Five Leagues to the S. by E. of Cape Bon, is t Clybea, theciybea, Tke Clupea or Clj>pea of the Latins and the ASinis of the Griecians^^mx^^kxc This City was built upon the fmall Promontory Taphitis \ which o/p.^;,^'^" being in the Figure of a Shield ' or Hemifphere, gave Oc-^"'^• ^• cafion to the Name. There is nothing ftanding of This anti- entCity: for theCaftle is a modernStrudure; and what They now zi^Clybea, is a miferableKnct of Hovels, at a Miles Diftance. I Ε ft τοπιθ.Λβ, i.e. ficlus fecundum pocticam licentiam locus. Ne autem videretur pe- nitiis a vcritate difcedere, H'ifpamcnfii C.irtln^'niis portum defcripfit. Csterum hiinc locum in Africa nutquam efle conftar. Serv. in loc. Fictus hie locus clt, & lublatus Ah Homer ο (Odyf. 13. 9j.) aliqua ex parte ad formam Ithacenfis Portus. Pomp. Sab. ibid. Mr. Addilon (p. 71. of his Travels) fuppoleth that Virgil miirht have taken the Plan from the Bay of Naples. 2 Exc. p. 7• F. 3 In Chpc'i fpeciem curvatis turribus Afp'is. Sil. Ital. L. 3. 1. 243. Rr X A owa- moores. ίβο The Rivo: Geographical Obfervations A little Way to the Southward of This Village, we crofs a large River, where Majamffa was fuppofed to have been drowned in His Flight from Bocchar. Lky ' tells us, that the Latter was afraid to ford It, difcouraged no Doubt by the Depth and Rapidity of the Stream. For in the Month of Ja- nuary, when it had not rained for feveral Days, we found the Channel very deep, of an uneven Bottom, and which we had much Difficulty to pafs over. A little on the other Side of This River, we come into thofe open Fields, where Bocchar killed forty fix of the fifty Perfons, who attended Majamffa. Gurba , The + Guvha, thc Cuvoh'ts or Curuhis of the Antients, is feven ilf.i.ll'.O. Leagues to the S. W. by W. of Clyhea. It feems to have been g.a^A.p.iy ^ confiderablc Place in former Times, though the Ruins of a large Aquedud, and of the Cifterns which received the Water, are the only Antiquities It can boaft of at prefent. I was in- formed that the Port, and a great Part of This as well as of the neighbouring City Nahal, were deftroyed by the Sea ; and that fome Traces of each of Them might be feen in calm and clear Weather. A little Brook runs by Gurha to the Weilward^ where we have the Remains of a Stone Bridge; and, at a Farm- Houfe hard by It, there is an Altar with the following Infcrip- tion, which might have formerly belonged to It. PONTI J C .HELVIO C. FARN. HONOR A TO AEDILI II VIR ---CVRAT. ALIMENT. DISTRIB. OB INSIGNES LIBERALITATES IN REMPVB. ET IN GIVES AMOREM VIRO BONO COL. FVLVIA CVRVBIS DD. PP. 6 \ I Mafaniffa cum quinquaginta baud amplius equitibus per anfradtis nioncis ignotos fe- quentibus ie eripuit. Tenuit tamen vcftigia Bocchar j adeptufque eum patentibus prepc Clupeam urietn campis, ita circumdcdir, ut praeter quatuor equites, omncs ad unum intorfe- cerit amnU tngens fugienres accepit is finis Bocclnm Tcquendi fuit, ncc ingredi fiumen eufo, nee fe &c. Dv. 1. 2p. 5- 32. t Nahal, upon the Sea-Coaft of the Summer Circuit. 1 6" i Leaving Gurba five Leagues to the N. E. we come to Nahnl, Nabai , The a very thriving and induilrious Town, which hath been ions; fa- exc p.i^.D. mous for It's Potteries. It is built, in a low Situation, at a Mile's Diftance from the Sea Shore, and about a Furlong to theWeft ward of the ^inUQwtNeapolis, which appears to have been a large Citv, without taking in what is fuppofed to have been gained by the Sea. Here are a great Number of Infcriptions upon Stones of fix Foot in Length and three in Breadth; but They are either fo unfortunately defaced, or filled up with Rubbifli and Mortar, that It required more Time, than my Guides would allow me^ to copy Them. On the Banks of the little Brook that runs through the old City, we have a Block of white Marble, with a Wolf, curiouily reprefented in Baffo Relie-vo^ upon It. Travelling, for the Space of two Leagues, through a rugged Hamam-et, Road, delightfully fhaded with Olive Trees, we arrive at Ha- mam-et, which hath been miftaken by feveral Authors for the fo much difputed Adriimetum. It is a fmall but opulent City, compaftly built upon a low Promontory, which an Enemy, efpecially by Land, would find great Difficulty to attack. But as ThisCircumftance ' will better agree withi/ercHrtfjplaced at fome Diftance from It to the Eaftward, fo there are other Circum- ftances relating to ^dru7netum , which will by no Means an- fwer to This Place. For Hamam-et is built fo clofe to the Sea, SmmTtum! and hath to the Land\^'ard fo rugged a Situation, that there would be, (This Way particularly,) the utmoft Danger and Diffi- culty to approach It ; much more to be carried round about It, as Cicfar is faid to have been \ Neither have we a View, either from This City or the Road before It, of the Coaft oiCljhea ' : all which Circumftances agree with the Situation of HercUa. The Author likcwife oith^ Itinerary placeth Adrumetum, not only ccccxL Furlongs n'om Neapolis% but lxxxv R, Miles, (i. e. at the fame Diftance with Cfypea,) from Carthage. Now, provided Adriimetum, is to be fixed at Hamam-et, Neapolis will be fituated l Miles too near It in the one Cafe ; as Car- thage will be XXX, (i.e. more than one Third of the given Diftance,) in the other. Hamam-et therefore may be ra- ther the Siagul of Ttolemy, which was probably one of thofe I Oppi^M, tedit )n Cailra. Id. ^.3. 3 A Clupea fecundDm oram maritimaitl cum equitatu kdiafiteft, Ch. Pffo cum Mauiorum circiterni millibus apparifit. Id. 5.5. 4 Exc. p. 28. A. p. i/. E. &c. S f ano- 1 52 Geographical Ο bfer nations anonymous Town ' that Ctefar vifited in His Way toAdrumetiim, Hamam-et, j^qq informeth us that Hamam-et was built about His Time '• or the City of , . . τ • r • c Wild pige- but the flourifliing Condition It enjoys at prelent , is ot no longer Date , than the latter End of the laft Century : the Pillars, Blocks of iMarble, and fome few other Tokens of An- tiquity, that are here and there to be met with, having been brought from CaJJir Afeite, the Chiias Siagiiar/a of the Antients. As for the Name, (which, having no fmall Affinity with ^dru- meUim, might induce Bimo \ the Sanjons and others to think It to be fo) It is in all Probability derived from the Number of \_Hamam r^^=-] Wild Tigeons , that are bred in the Cliffs of the adjacent Mountains. The two following were the only Inicriptions which I found fair and legible. VICTORIAE ARxMENIACAE PARTHICAE MEDICAE AVGVSTORVM A. SACRVM CIVITAS SIAGI TANA DD. PP. IMP. CAES. DIVI SEPTIMI SEVERI PARTH. ARABICI ADIABENICI MAX. BRIT. MAX. FIL. DIVI M. ANTONINI PII GERMANCI SARMAT. NEPOT. DIVI ANTONINI PRONEPOTI DIVI AELI HADRIANI ABNEPOTI DIVI TRAIANI PAR. ET DIVI NERVAE ADNEPOTI M. AVRELIO ANTONINO ΡΙΟ PEL. PAR. MAX. BRIT. MAX. GERM. MAX. IMP. III. COS. IIII. P.P. - - - - CIVITAS SIAGITANORVM DD. PP. I CifAr Clupeam clafle prjetervehitur ; inde Neapolin, complura praterea caftella & oppicia non longe a mari relinquit. Hirt. Bell. Jfr. f . 2. 2 Hamam-et ante paucos annos a Maho- >»fi4«ii extrudum, hujus incolae miferrimi &c. y. Leo. p. 121. 3 Vid, Quv. Geogr. cum notisBunonis. p.394. ^f/. Geogr. Vol. i v. p. 173. upon the Sea-Coaft of the Summer Circuit. ιό"^ A League to the N. W. of Hamam-ei is the Cafflr ίCάβle']^|^J''^^;^^i ^fe'ite, the Ci-vitas S'mgiiana of the Antients. This Place, ^''g'^^^a• ir^twithftanding the Figure It made ni the ^niom?ie Age, and perhaps before, is not mentioned by any of the old Geographers ; and rhe only Notice, that, as far as I know, is taken of It, either by the Antients or Moderns, is in an Infcription pre- ferved by Bochari '. A little beyond Thefe Ruins, we come into a large extenfive ^he p/am of Plain, cultivated by the JVelled Seide, and reaching as far as^^^"''""'"• Herckla. Upon the maritime Part of It, two Leagues to the W. by S. oiHainam-etyWQ have xh^Me-fiarah^-^ X-ai-^QMaufoleum, The Me- near twenty Yards in Diameter, built in the Shape of a cylin- ""''''' drical Pedeftal with a Vault underneath. Several fmall Altars^ fuppofed by the Moors to have been formerly fo many [ ^u^ ] Latnps for the Direction of the Mariner, are placed upon the Cornice; each of Them infcribed with the Name of a different Perfon. The following Infcriptions, which were all that were legible, feem to relate to the fame Family. s~ 7 S 7 ^^P A.MU.IO ■RrcANO The Menara. κ I I Et pro Senatu Populoque Siagitano Celer Imilconis Gudiff<6 F. Suffes. Boch. Chan. ]. l. Cap. 24. Sf X A 164. Faradceic-, The Vene- RIA , Exc p. a4. B. 0; Aphrodi- SIUM. jErc. p.13. D. Scl-loome. Geographical Obfervations A little nearer Hamam-ei, are the Ruins of a Port formerly belonging to Faradeefe, an old Roman City, fituated, at a few Miles Diftance, upon the N. W. fide of This Plain. I was in- formed, that a Century ago, xhQFaradefmns were the greateft Cruifers and the moil experienced Mariners of This Country ; but that the greater Increafe of Trade, and the more Conve- niences for Navigation at H^w^^w-i?/, had, of late Years, drawn thither all the Inhabitants. This may be the Vener'ia of SoUnns ; or rather, from an Affinity in Name, the -SinUQnt ^phrodifmm^ placed by Ttolemy in the fame Latitude, but more to the Weft- ward than Adrumetum. About the middle of This Plain, there is an hemifpherical Hillock, called Sel-loome, made by the Ruins of fome antient Caftle or Village. Two Leagues farther, not far from the Sea Shore, we have, for the fpace of a Furlong, a Piece of deep mariliy Ground, through which a large adjacent Lake difcharg- eth Itfelf into the Sea. There was formerly a Bridge, with a Caufeway, very conveniently carried along the whole Length of This Morafs ; which, in all probability, was the maritime Boundary betwixt the Zeugitana and Bizacium. ΦΦΦΦ#€*€*€*Φ€*€*€*Φ€*ΦΦ#€*ΦΦ€*ΦΦΦΦ€*€*ΦΦ€*ΦΦΦΦΦ€*€*ΦΦ€«Μ*# Al Aleah, The CoTU- ZA. CHAP. III. Of the moft remarkahle Ψ laces in the Inland Country of the Zeugitana, or Summer Circuit. Τ Η Ε moft northern City of Note, that I have met with in the Zeugitana, is Al Aleah^, fituated upon the De- clivity of a Hill, at the half Way nearly betwixt Bizerta and Torto Far'ma. It was formerly known by the Name of Cotuza, as we may collect from This broken Infcription. REIPVBLICAE SPLENDI DISSIMAE COTVZAE SACRiE VALERIVS lANVARIVS. Thm'ida Of the Summer Circuit. 1 6 s Thlmida and Mezel-je-me'me, the Tbeudalis and Thini/Ja ' Thimida,TCi •' _ ^ ^-^ Theuda- of the Antients, are two Villages fituated upon the Lake oi'^y-^Exc.ji. Bizerta ; This, at three Miles Diftance to the S. E. the Other, <-• Mezel-" at feven to the S. W. of that City. There are lome FootftepsiHiMssA. of Antiquity at both Places ; and near the former, the Lake is confiderably contracted, forming Itfelf (as it were) into Two, ^^ whereof the Southermoft may be taken for the Sifara Ta/us,^^^''''"^'- ■' ' ' TEs. Eve p. the other for the Hipponites of the old Geography. h• b-.c. Jibbel Iskell, a remarkable round Mountain, the Cirna, \ jibbci iskeii, prefume, of the Antients, lyeth, ontheS. W. fide oi thQ^Q eL.^.^^A'. Lakes, five Leagues from Bizerta. At a little Diftance from It to the S. E. is Matter, the Oppidum Materenfe, rather perhaps t Mitter,we than the antient Madaura, which, according to St. Auguβ^ne\ Maurciue. muft have been farther from Carthage. It is, at prefent, a '''' ^^" fmall Village, fituated upon a rifing Ground, in the midft of a fruitful Plain : and a little below It, there is a Rivulet, which emptieth Itfelf into the Sifara Talus. t Ten Leagues to the S. W. of Matter, is the City Beja or Bay-jah, η^ Bay-jah, which by the Name and Situation fliould be thevIcExTE Vacca^' oi Sallufl, the Oppidum Vagenfe oiTliny, the βαγα* ofii^'c.''' ^* Tlutarch , and the Vaccenfium Ordo SplendidiJJimus, as the Title feems to run in the firft of the following Infcriptions. Cellarius^ placeth It very juftly towards the N. E. οι Cirta or Confantina, but doth not quote His Authority. However fuch a Stuation feems to be implyed in the Defcriptions we have of It ; viz. that It lay to the right Hand, (as Keffor Sicca Keneria did to the left) of the Road '^, which the Romans com- monly made ufe of in their way to Numidia. After It re- volted, Metellus^ is faid to have departed from His Winter Quarters in the Evening, and to have arrived before It, about the third Hour of the following Day : which Journey, confi- 1 Vide Agatbodiimon'is Tabulam Ptolemaicam & CelLir. Geogr. Ant. 1. 4. Cap. 4. p. loj•. 2 Dum tnihi redufto a Madaur'ts, in qua vicina Urbe jam coeperani literature atque oratoriae percipiendie gratia pcregrinari, loiiginquioris apud Carthaginem peregrinationis fumtus prapara- bantur. D. y^ugufl. 1. 2. Confels. Cap. 3. 3 Erat haud longe ab eo itinerc quo Metellus pergebac, oppidum Ntimidarum, aomme Vacca, forum rerum venalium totius rcgni maxime celebratum, ubi & incolere & mercari confueverunt Italici generis multi mortales. Sail. Bell. Jug. 5• 50. 4 Φρβρων 3 Baj*)», ττίλ/ι» μί^Μν &c. Flut. in Mario, p. 409. y Vaga a Cirta in ortum sftivum diftat. Cellar. \.4f. Cap. j. p.114. 6 Vid. Not. 3. Sail. Bell. Jug. !• 60. 7 Metellus, poftquam de rebus Vaccs aftis comperit Legionem cum qua hiemabat & quam^ plurimos ψοΐζ^ Numidas equites pariter cum occafu folis expeditos educit; & pollera die circitcr horam tcrtiam provenit in quandam planitiem docet oppidum Vaccam non amplius mille paffuum abcltc. Id. ^.71. Τ t dering i66 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country dering the Expedition wherewith Tt was performed, will very well agree with the Diftance of fifty Miles, that Bay-jah lyeth from Utica, where Metelliis was at that Time ftationed. I know no other Circumftances in the antient Hiftory of This Country, that give us any further Information concerning the Geography of This City; for Ttolemfs f^aga, lying among the C'trie/ij, cannot be the Place ; and the Realon perhaps why It is not taken Notice of in the Itinerary, or in Teutingefs Tables, may be, becaufe It was fituated at a Diftance from the Great Road that lead from Carthage, either to Numidia or Bizacium. ^πΓτγαά? Bay-jah keeps up the Charaoter , that Sallufl giveth us of His Vacca, of being a Town of great Trade, and the chief Mart for Corn in the whole Kingdom. In the Plains ^ΆχύοΛχ- \2ίχ\γ οί Buf-dera, which lye below It along the Banks of the Me-jerdah, there is kept every Summer a publick Fair, fre- quented by the moft diftant AraVian Tribes ; who refort hi- ther, at that Time, with their Flocks and Families The prefent City is built upon the Declivity of a Hill, with the Conveni- ency of being well watered ; and upon the higheft Part of It, there is a Citadel, but of no great Strength. Upon the Walls, which are raifed out of the antient Materials, we have the two following Infcriptions. M. IVLIO M. TILIRB DECVRJONI FAC. ANN. XXII. PRAEFECTVS VR. DEC. II VIR - - - QC^- V. . CVM ORDO SPLENDIDISSIMVS OB MERITA SVA STATVAM P.P. FIERI DECREVIT. FELIX AVUNCVLO SVO MAGNO PRO PIETATE. SVA DATO IBI - DINE SVO S. P. FECIT. D. D. la of the Summer Qrcuit. 167 In a private Houfe. ^ 3 ^ D. M. S. M. TREBIVS RIB! ANVS SILONIANVS TRIBVN. POPVLI VIXIT ANN. LVII. S. H. I. Λ Tub-urho , a fniall Town inhabited by y4ndalufian Moors, Tub-urbo , is fituated upon the Me-jerdah, fix Leagues to the S. E. of bum nE* Matter , and at the like Diftance to the W. of Tunis. This rJ.p^euc.w! ihould be the Tuhnrbum Minus of the Antients : the Majus (where there feems to have been in Teutingefs Table fome re- markable Temple or Edifice,) lying at too great a Diftance to the Southward. Mahamet , a late Bey of This Kingdom a planted a great Number and Variety of Fruit Trees in the Neighbourhood of It, which He ranged in fo particular a Method, that Each Species, was confined to one Grove, and thereby re- moved from the 1 nfluence of Another. Thus the Orange Trees were all placed by Themfelves, without the AdmiiTion of the Lime or Citron ; and where we gathered the Pear or Apple, we were not to exped the Peach or Apricot. In the adjacent Valley, where the Me-jerdah conveyeth It's Stream, the fame generous and publick fpirited Prince, ereoled, out of the Ruins that were here of an antient Amphitheatre, a large mafly Bridge or Damm, with proper Sluices and Floodgates, to raife the River to a convenient Height , for the refreihing of His Plantations. But This was too laudable an Invention to fubfift long in Barhary , being at prefent intirely broken down and deftroyed. Upon a Stone, near the Remains of the Amphi- theatre, we have This imperfed Infcription. Τ t X - - -PRONEP. 1 68 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Country Tuc-caber. Bazil-bab. - - PRONEP. . . &UO HADRIANO - RUM GENTIQUE MUNICIPIUM ALIUM - - PROCOS ET CL EGRILIO - - LARIANO leg! PR. In a Mofque. s D. M. S. MEMORISE SANCTISSI M^ FAEMINiE DONATiE QVA VIXIT ANN. XLVI MENSIBUS VIII. £ t Betwixt Tuhurho and Bazil-hah , is the little Village TuC'Caher, iituated likewife upon the Me-jerdah, but with few Antiquities to recommend It. It feems to be the fame City that is taken Notice of, by St. Cyprian' and St. ^ugu/ii»e^, under the Name of Tuccahori, or Thuccahori \ and muft con- fequently be miftaken by Simler ' for the Tucca Terebinthina^ which lay fixty Miles only from Sufetula \ whereas Tuc-caber lyeth nearly at twice that Diftance. Me-zezil-bab or Bazil-bab is an old triumphal Arch, ereoled on the Eaft Side of the Me-jerdah, ten Leagues to the S. W. of Tunis. This Pile is of no extraordinary Beauty or Workman- fliip, yet hath been adorned with a Variety of Niches and Feftoons,that are now intirely defaced. It was built upon the De- I Viz. /« ConcU'io. Exc. p.32. 2 Lib. vi. Cap. 24. adverfus Donatiflas. ad h'tmrarmn. Vid. Cell. Geogr. Antig. 1. 4. c. 4. p. 107. 3 In Annot. clenlion Of the Summer Circuit, clenfion of the Roman Empire, as appears by the following Infcription. 1 6*9 SALVIS ET PROPITIIS DDD. NNN. GRATIA NO VALENTINIANO THEODOSiO INVICTISSIMIS PRINCI PIBVS DE PACE EX MORE CONDIT. DECRET Upon an Altar. ■v tr PRO SALVTE IMP. C QVINTVS SENTIVS FELIX N. DEI LIBERI PATRIS ? f" X Te^-toure is a neat thriving Town of the ^ndalufian Moors Teiioure , fituated upon the fame Side of the Me-jerdah with BaziL• βι'^ιεΓ ' hah, at about two Leagues Diftance to the Weftward. By "'^''^'^' the firft of the following Infcriptions , This Place muft have been antiently called the Colon'ia B'lfica Lucana. In a Mill a little above Bazil-hah, there is a broken Infcription, where we find the Emperor ^urel'ian named BeftcanuSy as we may pre- fume, from This City. D. N. IMP. VALERIO LVCINIA NO LICINIO AVG. MAX. SARMATICO MAX. GERMA NICO MAX. TRIBVNITIA POTES TATE X. COS. v. IMP. X. PATRI PATRIAE PROCONS. COL. BISICA LVCANA DEVOTA NVMINIBVS MAJESTATIQVE EIVS. Uu Vfon lyo Geographical Objervatms in the Inland Country upon a P'tlLar. Κ J 7 FORTISSIMO IMP. ET PACATORI ORBIS M. CLAVDIO TACITO ΡΙΟ FELICI AVG. ή Ά "Upon a Square Stone. POLLENTES IN FINE IMPERIO DD. NN. HONORI. ET THEODOSI. FFS IMP. AVG. ADMINISTRANTE FELICI INNODIO PROC. - - - In a Mill neiir Bazil-bab. HERENI AEQVES - QVARTA PERP. - - QV - - OB HONO REM. ORDO - STA TV AM IMPERATORI- - - - AVG. BESICANO ARMENI AGO - - - - AVRELIANO. 7 ix SloU'geah Of the Summer Circuit. SloU'geah or Salow-keahy a fmall Village, formerly the Mu- nicipium Hidthelenje or Chidihheknfmmy is built at the Bottom of a large Winding of the Me-jerdah, which reacheth from BazU-hah to Tefloure. It is chiefly remarkable for the two following Infcriptions ; though there are here, as well as at other Places already taken Notice of or which will hereafter fall in our Way, feveral Rudiments of Ciilerns, Shafts of Pillars, Capitals , Pieces of large Walls &c. which it would be too tedious to enumerate upon every Occaiion. 171 Slou-geah , The Munici- piuin Chi- DIBBELEN- SIUM. IMP. CAES. DIVI M. ANTONINI PII. GE NEP. DIVI HADRIANI PRONEP. DIVI TRAIANI PART. AB - - - - DIVI NERVAE SEPTIMIO SEVERO PERTINACI AVG. ARAB. N. P.P. PONT. MAX. TRIB. POTEST. IMP. VII. COS. II. - HIDIBELENS. T. FL. CONSTAN. - - - NOBILIB. - - - - CAESARIBVS NVMI NI EORVM - - - SVA PECVNIA MVNICIPI. CHIDIBB. Timgaor Tannic a, the Thignica or Thigiba Colonia of thexunga, tu Antients, hath been a City of great Extent. It lyeth betwixt coiOn!'^*., U u X Tef-toure"^• '^' ^- 1 72 Geographical Ohfervattons in the Inland Country Tef'toure and Tuher-foke, at five Miles Diftance from the Latter, and to the Northward of It as hath been taken Notice of hyCellarius\ Among the Ruins, particularly of the antient Citadel, we have Thefe Infcriptions. £ C. MEMMIO FELICI FLAMINI AVG. PERP. VTRIVSQVE PARTIS CIVITATIS THIGNICEN SIS. C. MEMMIVS FORTVNATVS FLAM. AVG. PERP. VTRI VSQVE PARTIS CIVI TATIS THIGNICENCIS PROPTER EXIMIAM PIETATEM ET AFFECTJ ONEM FRATERNAM QVAM LIBER EXHIBET POSVIT. - - ^ ANTONINI PII - CASTRORVM THIGNICA DEVOTVM. 1 A Ttiburfica in Septcntrioncm pioxima Hug'tba Colonia &:c. OlUr. Geogr, Antiq. 4. cap. J. p. 116. AL- Of the Summer Circuit. 17? ALTISSIMO SAESVLO DDD. NNN. ORB. - - TORI - - INDVLTA PACE CIVI - - THIGNICENSIS - - PROC. CONSTANTINI MAX. V. - - - - ΝΙΑ FVNDAMENTIS ET S TVDO DOMITICENO FILIO Over the Portal of a Temple. MERCVRIO IMP. - - - AVRELIO - - - - PONT. MAX. TRIB. POT. XXIIII. t Two Leagues to the S. W. of Teftoure, is Tuher-Joke, a Tuber-foke . fmall City, walled round, and fituated upon the Declivity of bursicum- an Eminence. In the Centre of It, there is a very clear and ^"^^^' plentiful Fountain, with fome Ruins of a Temple that was formerly built over It. It lyeth nearly in the Hime Pa- rallel with Tuher-nohe, though at fifty five Miles Diftance, and cannot therefore be one and the fame City, as fome Authors' have imagined. In the Walls, which are made out of the old Materials , we have the following Infcriptions ; whereby we find It called Thihurficumhure , agreeable to the Title oiTu- htirficuhurenfis in the Notitia. And as This was a See of the Trovincia Troconjularis , we fliall be at a Lofs for the Thu- hurficca of Ttokmy^ which the Notitia placeth in Numidia. I Supra Hipponem regiiim Thuburmca Colonia, quod Tubtirn'icenfe PUnii oppidum eft, de quo vcretur Harduinus ne cadem Thuhrfica ejufdem Ptolenui fir, longe ab ilia in meridiem vcrfus fita : propter quam diftantiam milii fecus videtur, prxfertim quod raulta Africa oppida in nomine psne conveniunt & tamcn feparata manent, ut ctiam Tuburbo eft, idque gemi- num, majus & minus. Cellar. I.4. c. j. 116. Xx VRBI ί 74 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Country VRBI ROMAE AET&RNAE AVG. RESP. MVNiCIPI SEVERIANI ANTO NINIANI LIBERI THiUVRStCENSIVM BVRE SALVIS DOMINIS NOSTRIS CHRISTIANISSIMIS ET INVICTISSIMIS IMPERATORIBVS IVSTINO ET SOFIAE AVGVSTIS HANC MVNITIONEM THOMAS* EXCELLENTISSIMVS PRAEFECTVS FELICITER AEDIFICAVIT. Qi ACILIO. C. PAPIR ANONAE. AVG. SICENSIVM PROC. ... - THEATRI PON. .... ADVOCATO CODIC. ADMINISTRATIONIS HEREDI - - - IN ME ET CO - - . ENTIVM C. - - - - LAVRENTIVM VICO AVGVSTINORVM SACERDOTI ^EIP• MVNICIPI LIB. THIB. BVRE PATRONO. Et Thomas Lyb'icoi nutantis dextcra terr^. Coripp. Afr. de laud. /«/?. Min. l.i. Over Of the Summer Circmt. 17.5•^ Over the Fountain. NEPTVNO AVG. SAC. PRO SALVTE IMP. CAESARVM. - ----- 1>ugga or Tugga, by a Similitude in Name and the great Va- riety of Ruins, might be very well taken for the antient Tucca, provided we had not found It called Tbugga in the fol- lowing Infcriptions. It is fituated upon the Extremity of afmall Chain of Hills about two Miles to the Southward of Tuher- foke, having been formerly fupplyed with Water by an Aqueduft. Here are feveral Tombs, Mdujolea, and the Tortico of a Temple, very beautifully adorned with fluited Columns. On the Pedi- ment of this Stru6lure, there is the Figure of an Eagle finely difplayed, and below It we have this Infcription, in Commemo- ration as we may prefume of the Founders. L. MARCIVS SIMPLEX ΕΪ L. MAR "\ CELLVS SIMPLEX REGILIANVS S.P.F. V^on the Fr'iz.e of the Portico. Diigga, Tie Thugga. Exc. p. I J. B, IMP. CAES. DIVI ANTONINI - - - - MARC. AVRELIO SEVERO ALEXANDRO PONTIFICI MAX. TRIBVNITIA POT. ET CASTR. ET SENATVS ET PA - - VM LIBERVM THVGGA. Vpon a Square Stone. CLAVDIO CAESARI ANG MAXIMO TRIBVNITIA POT. - - R. CRASSVS AEDIL. ORNAM - - TI VIR AVGVR II VIR QVINQVE C. FAR. PERPETVVS SACERIVS PAGI THVGGENSIS ΝΟΜ. ET PERPETVI. Xx ζ IMP. 1 ηβ Geographical OhfeYvaUGns in the Inland Country ς 7 f IMP. CA£S. DIVI NERVAE NEPOTI TRAIANI DACICI FARTHICI FIL. TRAIANO HADRIANO AVG. PONT. MAX. TRIBVN. POTEST. COS. II. PP. CIVITAS THVGGA DD. PP. \ TIRINVS FORTV NATVS VIR. ARMIS INGENIO ET ANIMO MAXIMO QVI CVM - - - - NIS ET GR.i:eiS y lll-t' - TIMIS H. I. T. P. VIXITQVE lAETOS DVOS ZOZIMOS lOVlS P. V. XXXIV. ,ii=i: '\ i.orhufs, The Lorhujs, the Laribus Colonia of the Antients, is remarkable £«!p!i7.F.at prefent for little elfe befides a fine Situation, being built upon an Eminence about five Leagues to the W. S. W. of lefloure, and at the like Diftance to the N. E. of Keff. Leo and Of the Summer Circuit. 177 and Marmol . deduce the River οΐΤα-harka (the antient Tufcd) from the Neighbourhood of This City ; whereas Thefe Parts of the Fri'geah, from their very Situation, muft either dif- charge Their Rivulets into the Me-jerdah, or elfe find other Channels for them to the Eaftward. There muft likewife be fome Error orTranfpoiition mthQltinerary^With regard to This Place. For it i? there' fixed lxxiii Miles only, inftead of cv (as in a diretl Line, without calling at Alt'ieuros or y^dmedera , the Diftanceaduallyis) from The'vefle. Mef-iura, the Chitas Π Tuggenjls, as Ί>η^α above mention- ^^^"^'Jl^^'^j ed might be the Firft, is fituated in the Plains below Lorhufs, {.^^ Tuggen- at a fmall'Diftance from 'Dugga. Upon a Stone, which, by the Faihion of It, appears to have been the Pedeftal of fome Statue, is This Infcription. J SATURNO AVG. SACRVM CIVITAS II TVGGENSIS DEDICAVIT DECRETO DECVRIONVM. ^ BeiJJons, the Municipium ^ghienftum, (and Baifa perhaps Beiflons, ue from the firft Infcription,) is built upon a Hill, about oncAgEC League from Tuher-fohe and at half that Diftance from 'Dugga, We have here the Traces of two Temples, and of a Caftle of later Workmanihip. Among the Ruins are the following In- fcriptions. I Vid. Not. 2. p. 99. 2 Exc. p. 2y. F. p. 26. A. Yy 178 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Country L_ Τ S ^ D. M. S. Q^MORASSINA FELICIA P. V. A. XXX. BAISAM. S PRO SALVTE IMP. M. ANTONINI AVG. PII LIBERORVMQVE EIVS CINTIVS C.F.R.N. VICTORVM AD TVENDAM REMPVBLICAM CONSENSV DECVRIO NVM OMNIVM lAM PRIDEM PATRONVS FACTVS ET TVTOR CVM - - RERVM VETVS TATE CONSVM A SOLO MVNICIPI CIVILIS AGBIENSIVM ET VNIVERSIS CVRIIS DD. PP. MAGNIS ET INVICTIS DDDD. NNNN. DIOCLETIANO ET MAXIMIANO PERPETVIS AVGG. ET CONStANTIO ET MAXIMIANO NOBB. CAESARIBVS RESPVBLICA MVNICIPII AGBIENSIVM DEDICA M. IVL. - - PROCOS - - MAIESTATIQVE EORVM DIC. Mufii, Of the Summer Circuit. I7P Mufti, called at prefent Seedy yibdel-abhufs from a Mnral•- seedy ab- hitt of that Name who is there interred ^ is fituated upon a mustkexZ Plain in A^iew oiDugga and Beiffbns, near the half Way be- ?'.' ic! ^'"^" twixt Tefloure and A'^^ We have here the Remains of a beautiful triumphal Arch ; and upon a Stone that might for- merly belong to It, there is This Infcription. INVICTISSIMO FELICISSIMOQVE IMPERATORI AVGVSTO CAESARI ORBIS PACATORI ----- MVSTICENSIVM DD ViVms Seojuefter ' hath been mifinformed in placing This City near the River Bagrada-, the neareft Part of which is four Leagues to the N. E. The Author of the Itinerary maketh It XXXIV Roman Miles (Teiitingef?, Tables only xxxii) or an eafy Days Journey from Sicca Keneria^ \ xcii from Sufetula'^^ Lxxxvi from Carthage'' \ and cxcix (by Tipafa) to Cirta' : All which Diftances, confidering the Roads are frequently indirect, will, by taking in the feveral interjacent Places, very well correfpond with the Situation of Seedy Ahdel-ahhufs. Keff, the Sicca or Sicca Veneria^ of the Antients, lyeth about five Leagues to the S. W. o^Lorhufs, and twenty four to the W. S. W. of Ttmis. It is a Frontier Town, and the Third for Riches and Strength in the whole Kingdom ; though the greateft Part of the Caftle was, about nine Years ago, blown up in the Civil Wars. The Situation of This City, as the Name \y^*] implyeth, is upon the Declivity of a Hill ; and near the Centre of It, there is a plentiful Source of Water. The two following Infcriptions are at prefent the only furviving Anti- quities of This noted Place. I Bagrdda Africai juxta oppidum M«/?/, &c. 2 Exc. p. 2,-. A. 3 Ibid. E. 4 Utd. A. ^ P. 26. E. 6 Summi viri Jo. Seldemis de D'l'is Syr'is Syntagma II. Cap.vii . & Ger. Jo. VoJJius Thcol. Gentil. I. 2. cap. xxii. nomcn 6ia\χνίΐ2Ϊ\χ\, caiied from there would be no fmall Reafon to conclude, that the Name oitain. This Province was denominated from It. So/mus {cQms to ad-^'^'-P•^^•^• vance fomething in Favour of This Suppofition, by acquainting us, th^t Africa commenced {a pede^ Zetigitano) from the Foot, as I would interpret It, of the Mountain Zow-waan ; or, in other Words, that Africa was that Space of Ground which lay to the Northward of the Parallel of This Mountain. It is certain, we have a Profpeol of the greateftPart of the Kingdom from This Eminence ; which might, in all probability, be the iiime Place from whence ^gathocles ' was entertained withaView both of the Country of the ^drumetines and Carthaginians. The Zygantes like wife oi Herodotus feem to have had This Situation. ^*^• ρ•3• a. CHAP. IV. Of the mofi remarkable Places upon the Sea-Coafl of the antient Bizacium, or Winter Circuit. THE feveral Parts which I have feen of This Province, ^/^^^^«^'■''/ fall vaftly ihort, in Fertility, of the Charader, which hath^'-^ "i^P^r " been attributed to It by the Antients. For Thofe that are adja- *^"""'* cent to the Sea Coaft, are generally of a dry fandy Nature, with no great Depth of Soil in the very beft Portion of them. Nei- I The Imzgc o£ Jupiter Ammon h c;il\cd Κ}ΐα•πξίσζύ7π>ν by Herodotus. 1.2.5.42. From whence the Poet, Tortis cornibtis Ammon. Luc. 1. 9. 1. yip. In one of the Couis of Galienus, and Salonmis, there is a Ram with this Legend, Jo 7 1 CuNSERVATORi. 2 uijiti μ y) AejiiSo/ ύτταξίίαζ, Mfuifatf 3 7» axfdL T^f ojic. Strab. Geogr. 1. lO. p. 32(5. 3 Α>Λθ5χλιΐί ΐΒζβ!Γί;Κ^ι iTn -πίΛ τίττον opf/voc, o3tv ojeS^ Sutiaiiv "tw αύην -ώτό i Τ AJ)if|W*i77i'i3» <£jtf τ}ί ^ofj^Ji/tay τ Τω1»ιτα -iroKtofnimy χω'ρβί. Qlg^^ ^JC^ Ljb. 20. p. 741. A a a ther 1 85 Geographical Ohfervanons ther is the Inland Country in a much better State and Con-( dition. For if we except the Plains which are watered by the T)efailah, Derh, and Hat-taah, we have Mountains only and woody Trads all along from Zung-gar by Ufe-let, Trnzza, Spaitla, Cafareen, and fo forward , in turning to the N. W. by the Sanctuary of Seedy Boogannim, as far as Hydrah, and the Frontiers of the Kingdom of Algiers. The Country round ^hout KairiA/ an is low and marfhy, with Lakes and Sh'ihkahs difperfed all over It, in the Winter Seafon ; whilft near Gilma^ Jemme and fo on to the River ^ccroude ^ there is an Inter- change of Hills and Valleys, differing very little in the Quality of Their Soils from That of the Sea Coaft. Beyond the Moun- tains of Cafareeuy 'till we arrive at Ferre-anah and the Skirts of the Sahara, we travel for feveral Miles together over a barren Plain, with a Ridge of Eminences, at fome Diftance, on each Side of us. The Country continueth in the fame lone- fome and barren Situation, from hence to Capfa, and fo for- ward to U\Qjereed\ our Profpedt on each hand being all the Way bounded with high Mountains : whereof the S. E. Ridge ftretcheth towards J'lhbel Hadeffa and the La^e of Marks \ the Other, which may be taken for the Contination of the Mountains of ^//?j, runs in a S.W. Diredlion, by Shekkah, as far as the Eye can conduit us. Herkia, The -j- Herkla, the Heracka of the lower Empire, and the ^- Adrume- ^ . r 1 T-> -I• Λ 1-1 TUM. Exc. drtimetum as I conjeolure of the Earlier Ages, was built upon A. p.ij.E.'an hemifpherical Promontory, like Clyfea, at the Diftance of αί!β. p.v two Leagues to the S. E. oi thQ MorajSi the Boundary, as hath Feut. •£. ' been fuppofed, betwixt the Zeugitana and This Province. It appears to have been little more than a Mile in Circuit : and provided we may be allowed to judge of the former Grandeur by the remaining Ruins, we ihould be induced to take It rather for a Place of Importance than Extent. That Part of This Promontory, which ftretched to the Northward and formed the Port, feems to have been walled in to the very Brink of the Sea: the reft, for the Space of a Furlong s Diftance from the Shore, doth not difcover the leaft Traces of Ruins. Co; far then might have all the Conveniency, he could wifli for, to obferve the Strength and Situation of This City " ; efpecially as the In- habitants declined all manner of Hoftilities at that Time. I 0/rf>• circum oppidum veftus, natura loci perfpciite, redit ai] Callra. tl'm. dc Bell. Aftic. 5.3. To upon the Sea-Coaft of the Winter Circuit. 187 To the W. and S. W. of this Promontory were the Port and "^^' ^"'^ "'"^ Cuthon. Cothon, which we find defar ' could not enter in His Purfuit of Varus, but was obliged to lay at Anchor without It^ or to the Eaftwardj as we may imagine, of the Promontory. Now it may be prefumed, as C^far directed His Courfe from Lepthy ( or Lempta as It is called at prefent ) that no other than a Southerly or Wefterly Wind could have brought Him thus far to the Northward : it is certain, an eafterly one, provided It continued, would, from the very Situation of This Port and Promontory, have eafily conduced Him within Them. And from This Circumftance, I apprehend, we may draw another Ar- gument, that Hamam-ety as was before pretended, could not be the Adrumetum ; becaufe as That Place lyeth nearly in the like Direftion with Lempta and Herhla, the fame Wind which brought Ccefar to the Promontory upon which That City is built, would have conducted Him within It. Befides Vartis ' is reported to have left Adrumetum in the Admmetum fecond Watch of the Night and to have arrived at Lept'is early ϊ^Ι^Γ/^τ» in the Morning. No confiderable Diftance therefore could have ^^^^"" been betwixt thofe two Places. But as travelling by Sea is pre- carious and uncertain, we may with more certainty compute the Diftance by C^efafs Marches. Now It appears that Co'far marched with His Army from ^drumetum to Leptis in two Days, and returned the third to Rujpina ' where He had lodged the firft Night. If Hamam-et then was the Adriimetum and Rujpina the half Way (as may be fuppofed) to Leptis, Their Marches muft have been nearly forty Roman Miles a Day ; a Fatigue even too great for the hardieft Veterans of Ccejar\ Ar- my, much more for fuch unexperienced ^ Troops as He had then with Him ; who were fcarce recovered from their Sea Sickneis, and who had likewife a Variety of Skirmiflies and Difficulties to retard their Marches ^ Neither indeed was This a Seafon for I Vxfus celeritatc C^farts audaciaque potus, cum univerfa cla^ffe, converfis navibus, A- drumetum verfu? fugerc contendit. Quern C&far in niiJlibus paiTuum IV confccutus tri- rcmem hoftium proximum cepic : rcliqux naves holtium, Promontorium (upcr^runt, ae- quo Adruniexum in Cothonem fe univerlx contulcrunt. C^far eodem vento Promontorium i\i- pcrare non potuit; atquc in Saloin anchoris ea node commoratus &c. Hhl. Bcll.yifric. ?.j(i. 2 Varus, Vigilia (ccnnaii Adrurmto duCutbone cgreifHS, primo mane Leptim univerfa claflTe ve- ftus &c. Id. i-jy. 3 Eo die calha poiuic ad oppidiim Kiifpinam, Kalendis Januar. (5•^•) inde movit 6c pervenit ad oppidum Lipiin- (5<5.) ad III Non. Jan. cailra mover ; Lept'ique VIcoliortium prxfidio cum Saferna relido ipfe nirius, unde pridie venerat, Rufp'inam cum reliquis copiis convcrtit. (5. 8.) ^ Ad oppidum oppugnandum non fatis copiaium ha- bebat & eas tironum. ?. j. ibid, y Itaque cailra quum movcre vellet, fubico ex oppido erupic multitudo & ejus agmen extremum infequi cceperunt quod cum IJspius facerent; & mode infequerentur, modo rurfus ab equitibus in oppidum repellercutur &c. Id. ibid. A a a X long J 88 Geographical Ohfervations long Journies, the Days at This Time confifting only of nine or ten Hours. Nay farther, as Rufpina lay within fix Miles of Leptis ; the firft Days March ( upon a Suppofition that Ha- mam-et was the Adrumetum^ muft have been near feventy Miles; which feems to be impoifiblc. There is no Room then to imagine that Hamam-et could have been the antient Adru- metum. Monaiieer ΜοηαίΙββγ is indeed built upon a Promontory, and fo far too near ' , . . ^, ^ Leptis to be agreeth with the Situation of Adrumetum ; but then, beildes the Adrume- ^ ^ . turn. feveral other Reafons to the contrary. It is too near Leptts and the Station of Cafafs Navy, to be fo much as thought of. Upon thefe feveral Confiderations therefore, HerMa is the on- ly Place, wherewith the feveral geographical Circumftances, that are recorded of Adrumetum^ will exactly agree. Adrumetum Anothcr Ai'gumcnt, in Favour of This Suppofition, may be changed ifs drawn from the Alteration that may be prefumed to have been more than once made in the Name, For as It was ufual, upon feveral Occafions, both with the Greeks and Romans, to change the old Names of their Cities in Honour of their Emperours or Emprefles ; fo It was no lefs common for one Emperour, up- on doing fome fignal good Offices to a favourite City, to have His own Name fubilituted in the Place of His PredeceiTor's. Thus Trocopim' telleth us, that Adrmnetum, in Refpeol to the Emperour Ju/liman, was called in His Time Jufliniana - as It might afterwards have been changed into Herac/ea, out of the like Sentiments of Gratitude to His diftant Succeilbur Heraclius. The Naviga- HevkL•, m croffing the interjacent Gulph, lyeth feven Leagues niiGniih. only to the S. by W. of Hamam-et, though, in traveUing by Land, the Diftance is upwards of thirty Geographical Miles, or a tedious Day's Journey. The Mariner may traverfe all Parts of this Gulph without the leaft Danger from Rocks, or Shallows; neither could He fail, even in the greateft Diilrefs of Weather, without fome extraordinary Accident, to reach either the Ports of Siagul and Aphrodtjiiim, or the Coibon at leaft of Adrumetum. This City then, according to the Con- jedures of Scaliger^ and others, could not well be called The Vid. Frocop. de vEdificiis On. Juflinuim Cap. 6. i Quod dicit Solhius [Exc. p. 24. C] de Hadramyto, id origine verbi confirmatur, quae plane Fwi'ica elt r~>1C-")i"n. Sed Arab'ice melius ey^/o jjae^ apice in fccunda litera fupcricripto, ut ut Hadramutb. Ita etiam voca- tus fiiius Jo^tan de pofteritatc Sem. Gcn. X. z6. Elt autcm Adramyc "fTrcwMf Πλίτων®'. Nam upon the Sea-Coaft of the Winter Circuit. 1 8p [Hadar or Hazar Mouf\ deadly or fefliferous City, upon Ac- count of the Danger there might be in approaching It. Neither could the Name have been impofed from the Un- '^''' "'"""i"' ■•- cent Country wholefomenefs of the CHmate. The Country indeed vvhich^''•'"^"'""• lyeth behind This Gulph, is low and marfliy in feveral Places; yet I could not learn that the Air was remarkable for any ill Temperature. Herhla too^ at half a Miles Diftance, is almoft furrounded with Water : which however might have always been drained oif, together with the fuperfluous Moifture of the adjacent Plains, provided They were attended with any noxious Vapours. The Channel taken Notice of betwixt This Place and Sel-loome, appears to have been a Contrivance of This Nature; though perhaps without anyA^iew to theUfe juft now fuggefted. Bochart , from the remarkable Fertility of This Province, maketh Adruma ox Adrumetum (the Metropolis of It) to de- note a City of a hundred or of hundred Folds. But if we were fure that Adriima, without any farther Latin or Greek Termi- nation, was the old Tunic Name ; and that it was an appellative and not indebted, like the Afiatic Adramyttium, to a Founder of the fame Name, we might from the Situation, prefume to term It [f^ansn] The City of (or furrounded with) Water. Sufa, the next remarkable Place upon the Coaft, is fituated Suf». about five Leagues to the S. E. of Herhla. It is the chief Mart of This Kingdom for Oyl, hath a flouriiliing Trade inLinnens, and may be reckoned one of the moil conliderable Cities of the Tunifeens. Here are feveral Vaults, Granite Pillars, and other Tokens of It's having been formerly a Place of fome Repute : probably one of thofe Towns ' which fubmitted to Ccefar in His March to Rufpina. Sufa is built upon the northern Extremity of a long Range oiThe Situation Eminences, which, as Hirtius ' hath well defcribed Them, reach A^af Ps.ms erat Pluto. Pbilo Biblicnfis. Koi μίτ »' -πολύ 'ίτΐζ^Ϋ ojjn τηίίΐά, ώπ Ρέοκ ονομαζΙιμίΗο> Μβ'θ iire;^«voi'Ta ά^ΐ',^7. Siiiva.-nv 3 nnv y^ Πλκταΐ'Λ ^niviMs Ινομάζν^ιν. Ergo Adramutum diituin ob peiti- Icntem traftum orx Africaiht, quomodo apud Plutitnm diiSum e(t, Acberontis oflium efl in agro noflro. Scal'ig. De Emend. Temp. ρ•3ΐ. in Fragm. Not. Sed ex Ebrxo ΠΙΟΊΪΠ fiercnc jidraiiwta non Adrnmetum. Ut taceam nihil eiTe caufae cur Adrmnetum appelletur ΓΙΊΟΤαΠ, i.e. atrium au: regio mortis. — Quin/m^i/iJj??/ vocant vetercs infcriptiones, qualis una eit apud Snu't'ium in inicriptionum voiumine: Colonia Concordia ulpia traiana aug. FRUGIFERA Η ADRUMETiN A. — ΡοΓΓο cum Sjus ΓΪΝΟ ?«ί<ί ccntum, & fDND matan centenos Ibnat, Αψμί^ vcl AJ}u^iti & AJfi^Knv idem vidctur cfle quod ΠΧΟ ")ΪΠ vel fPSO ΊϊΠ regio centum leu centenarum, lupple r-inj?W menfurarum : Regio centum meniurarum, eft qu;E pro una reddit centum. Boch. Chan. I.i. cap. 24. i In itinere (ex Adrumeto) ex oppidis &: caftcllis legationcs venire; polliccri frumcntum ; para to ("que eiTe, qux imperaiTet, facere. Hirt. Bell. Afrc. i.v. 2 Hie campus (pone Kufpinam) mirabili planitie patet millia palTuum XVj quern jugum ingcns a marl ortum, neque ita prsaltum, veluti theatri eficit I'peciem. Bbb la ipo Geographical Objervations as far as Surfeff, the antient Sarfura. Behind It, all along to Sahaleel, we have a View of that extenfive Plain, which is taken Notice of like wife by the fame Author. But as there are no Traces of a Port either at This Place, or for feveral Miles on each Side of It : as It is fituated likewife too near the Sea ' and at too great a Diftance from Lepiis, Sufa doth not feem to agree with the antient Rujpina, to which Hirtius hath afcribed all or moft of thefe Circumftances. sahaied,r/&i A Lcaguc and an half from Sufa, we pafs overa\^alley with RUSPINA. Exc. p.] p.ii. β. Peut. 'L ^ι^^β'τί;^ brisk tranfpareiit Rivulet running through the middle of It. Half a League further, upon a Declivity of the fame Chain of Eminences with Sufa, is Sahaleel, where we have likewife fome Remains of Antiquities. This Village is fituated at a good Miles Diftance from the Sea, and therefore feems to have fair* er Pretenfions to Rufpina than Sufa ; efpecially as the Sea be- fore It not only formeth Itfelf into a Bay, but hath alfo a Com- munication with a fmall Lake, which was probably the Port mentioned by Hiriius^. Sahaleel having no other Water than what is drawn from a few Wells, will very well account for the Neceffity that C^far lay under of receiving further Sup- plies from another Place : which (from the many Difficulties He met with in the Way to It \ occafioned by Scipios Army- being poflefl^ed of all this Country to the Northward) feems to have been from the Rivulet I have juft now defcribed. Monafteer. Y\\Q Milcs ovcr agaittft Sahaleel, upon the Extremity of a fmall Cape, is Monafteer, a neat thriving City, walled round like Sufa. Large Pieces of Marble, Pillars, and other antient Materials are not commonly met with at this Place; how- ever from It's Situation, and the Command It wOuld have thereby of the two Bays of Sufa and Lepiis, we may fufpe£t It to have been oi Carthaginian or Roman Extraolion; though, from the prefent Name, It can lay claim to no extraordinary- Antiquity. In hoc jugo colles funt excelfi pauci &c. Hirt. Bell, jifr'ic. 5. 34. Sc'ip'to interim, cognito C&far'ts difcciTu, (i caftris prope /?«/)!)»»(»») cum univerfis copiis per jtigtim dfarem fubicqui csepit 1• j8. Sc'ipio confeftim Cr ^^ Medea, called likewife Africa in the modern Geography, mbaJis.^^"'^^ fituated upon a Teninjula five Miles to the S. of Demafs, and appears to have been formerly a Place of great Strength and Confideration. The Port, which was an Area nearly of a hundred Yards in Square, lyeth within the very Walls of the City, with the Mouth of It opening towards Cap-oudia ; but is not capable at prefent of receiving the fmalleft \^eflel. Leo'- lays that It was founded, (It might have been poifibly rebuilt) by Mahdi the firft Patriarch of Kair-wan, and therefore af- fumed His Name ; but there is fomething too polite and regu- lar in feveral of the remaining Capitals, Entablatures, and other Pieces of the antient Mafonry, ( defaced as they are at this Time) to fufpeol the Founder of Them to have been an Ara- bian. Thuanm ^ hath given us a juft Defcription of This Place ; at the fame Time he hath miftaken It for the antient Aphrodifm?n. ΙΪ'?Γοτκ' + i^ive Miles to the S. bj>W. oi El Medea, is Saledo the Sul- ^"'''FcVrah. ^^^^ ^^ Suble&e of the middle Age, where we meet with the veut. A.A. Ruins of a very large Caftle, little inferiour in Extent to the Tower of London. It feems to have been ereoled in order to command a fmall Creek, or Port which lyeth below It to the S. W. This Place or El Medea' iliould be the Tower or I ClaiTc, circum infiilas portufque diTpofuit; quo tutius commeacus fupportaii poiTer. 5. 20. 2 EI Mubdia oppidum noftris fere temporibus a Mahdi primo Cairuoan Pontifice conditum ad mare meditcrraneum exftrudum, muris, turribus atque portis munitiiEmis or- natum.porcum habetfrequentiifimum. ^. Leo p. 222. 3 EaOvbs (yipbrodifmit) hi humil'i ac piano Saxo fundata majorem partem mari alluitur, eoque plerumque vadolb, uc triremes ad earn commode accedere non poiTent, qua parte terram attingit CCXXX tantum pailbum fpatio; valido muro crebris per intervaJla turribus & propugnaculis diftindo: Vallata urbi collis imminet acclivi i Septentrione deicenfu, fed i tergo undique prsruptus, qui i praefi- diariisTurcis tcnebatur. Tbitan. Hift. J. 7. 4 Quum equi, quo in loco juiTi erant, pr^efto fuilTcnt, node via cita regioncm quandam agri Vocani tranfgrcitus (Haimibal) poftero die ma- ne inter Acillam & Tbapfum ad fuam Turr'im pervenit. Ibi eum parata inihudaque rcmigio excepit Navis. Eo die in Circinam infulam trajecit. Liv. I.33. 5.34. Hannibal appropin- quante vcfpere, cquum confccndit; & Rus Urbanum, quod propter littus maris habcbat, ignaris fervis, juffitquead portam revertenteei opperiri, contendit. Jtifl. Hift. i.3r. Coun- upon the Sea-Coaft of the Winter Circuit. 19 ^ Country Seat οϊ Hannibal, from whence He is faid to have em- barked after his Flight from Carthage. t Elal'ta, a large Extent of Ruins, is iituated upon the Bor- Eiaiu, u, ders of a fertil Plain, which reacheth iiQ\\\Sale6to, to within £:«.'p!iV.e• a few Miles of She-ah. Beiides fuch Ruins as It hath in com- ?a! r^i.p/»r. mon with other Places, we have here feveral Cifterns, with'^'^' large Areas to receive the Rain Water. But Thefe, from the Workmaniliip and Contrivance, may be fufpeded to have been built lince the Invafions of the Saracens. Elalia feems to be the Achola or Acilla of the Antients, which Ttolemy hath fix- ed in this Situation, or betwixt Thapfus and Knfp(e. In Teu- t'mgefs Tables likewife we {^^ΑηοίΙα^ (corruptly no doubt for Achola) placed to the Southward of Sulle&i and fix Miles to the N. of Rufpie. ISiow as She-ah^ from the Name and Situa- sbe-ah, or tion, appears to be the antient Ruffie, Achola, by lying at lix^*^• p-iVe. Miles Diftance to the Northward of It, may with the greateft aa. Exa61:nefs be fixed at this Place. The Ruins of She-ah reach asshebbah. far as Shebbah, where there are at prefent a few miferable Cot- tages and Inhabitants. A little farther is Ca-pondia, the Caput Fada οί Procopius,^''-?^'^'^'''^ the Ammonls Tromontormm of Straho, and the Tromontorium"^' ^^^• am- Brac bodes of Ttolemjy. It is a low narrow Strip of Land, which P'om.' exc. itretcheth Itfelf a great Way into the Sea : and upon the Point chode^^''" of It, there is a high Watch Tower, with the Traces of feveral ρ-ΊΤε.^'"'' Ruins, that might formerly belong to the City built here by Juftin'ian \ Paihng by Melotmupj, a fmall Village three Leagues to the Meiounun.. S. W. of Ca-pondia, and Butt-rah, a demoliihed Fort a little ^""-"^• farther to the S. S. W. we continue to travel near three Leagues in the fame Dired;ion and arrive at Ιηβ>ϊ11α. This is the Ufdla^^^^^^^^^h The of the Antients, where we have a fmall Bay with a Heap of^^^ p-ij.e. Ruins hard by It; and upon the adjacent Promontory, therep^»/• bb." * is a watch Tower, like that at Ca-poudia. There is likewife an- other Building of the fame Kind a little to the Northward of Sfax\ All of them very proper Guides to the Mariner in ap- proaching this dangerous Coaft. The two flat and contiguous Iflands of the Hjierkynefs are^^^ i/?^Wi iituated to the Eaftward of Inflnlla, at the Diftance of ήνε^-^δκίι- Leagues. Thefe are the Cercina and Circin'ttis of the oldGeo-cfNTTi.""" Exc. p. 8. B. I Vid. ΡϊΟίορ. dc .£dirtciis Dn. Jufiinium Cap. 6. ai. E. p. I'g. C c c graphy,^• ί^^ Geographical Obfervations ^raphy, which are wroug placed by y4gathemer • over againft Tbena, from whence they lye at a. great Diftance towards the N. E. The Limits of ^gaihcmer, Straho and others fix the Beginning of the Leffer syms''^ £xr. Syrtis at thefe lilands, though, from the following Circumftan- B.' p^i/c ■ ces. It may be fuppofed to extend as far as Ca-poudia\ fince from This Cape, all along to the liland of Jerba, we have a Succeflion of little flat Iflands, Banks of Sand, oozy Bottoms or fmall Depths of Water. The Inhabitants make no fmall Ad- vantage of thefe Shallows, by wading a Mile or two from the Shore^ and fixing, as They go along, in various Windings and Diredlions, feveral Hurdles of Reeds, frequently enclofe a great Number of Fiihes. Something like This hath been taken No- tice of by Straho^. The F/ux avd ^\^q caftcrlv Winds were too violent whilft I travelled alone; Reflux. -' 1 1 -Γ» tlie Coaft of the Leffer Syrtis, to obferve the Flux and Reflux ^ of It, from whence fome Authors have derived the Name*. However I was very credibly informed, that, frequently at Jer- ba^ the Sea rofe twice a day a Fathom or more above It's ufual Height. sfax. Sfax, Asfax, or ΈΙ Sfahufs, is a neat thriving City ten Miles to the S. S.W. oilnpj'tlL•, and about twenty to the S.W. of the ^erkynefs. It is walled round like Sufa and Monafleer : where likewife, by the fame extraordinary Indulgence of their Kaide, the Inhabitants enjoy the Fruits oJF their Indufl:ry, carry on a good Trade in Oyl and Linnen-Manufaolures, and know little of that Oppreflion, which is feverely practiced in moft other Places of Barbary. Buno^ maketh Sfax to be the Taphne of Cluver ; but It is more probably of modern Extradlion, taking It's Name from the Quantity of [«^y» Fakoufe'] Cucumbers, that grow in the Neighbourhood. ThainecT^e jjjamee, tht Thena, orTi^e^/^of the Antients, is ten Miles Τηενλ or -^ ' ' ThenjE. p. 6. D. J Kefwvtt vStnf /u.ttx®' 6χ« ίάΛ* Γ, 'jrKa.nt S•' Wis ζΐνοήτιι ςα^ΐΛ μ . ■ύδημπ-ηα ό τηΜα; «TTti^avMS QUJi>i(, zi.! Β. p. zy." '"~'^ "^ l^''-^*' SJfncftf Ά ■ί a^^!. Τ? 5 ΚίρκίκΗ ii^ifi^ mni ν,^κιήτΐ! ■)ίφύζΛ (cM-^nja, μΖκ& ςάίΐΛ μ. G. ' ' '!ΐ\ά.ττχ '^ ςά^ιοΓκΤ. ΑτΓϊ Y.^>um ί^ nmv lAhAiyyiL ¥ Aa7Ofiym^η AcarnQTy t^fuTi^wi /3«pKvouV» θα xspi/ooTOiwV^f Tufaluui^Qi' άμφιτάτιΐίι ΑΚλοτΈ p^ -ι^ημμυείί e^iiffTOi, Λίλοτι y οώτΕ Αμτηιν! ζ»[ψιι/ thT^ayati ■]α.μά^ΐ7ΐ. DioH. Pcricg. Ι.Ι98. 4 Viz. i «nlfu trabo, quod in accclRi & rccedu accnam & Cc-Enum ad fc naliit & congcrit. Vid. Eiiflath. Coram, y Cluv. Geogr. cum Notis Bun. &c. p. 394. to upon the Sea-Coafl of the Winter Circuit. ipy to the S. W. of Sfax, and nearly at the half Way to Maha-refs. It hath been built upon a low and rocky Piece of Ground, near two Miles in Circuit; but as the antient Materials, have been employed in the building of Sfax \ there is fcarce one Piece of Hewn-Stone to be met with. This maritime City, fo famous in the old Geography, is not only badly fituated, but feems never to have had either a Port or Cothon. The adjacent Country like- wife is dry and barren, without either Fountain or Rivulet to refreili It. Five Miles to the S. W. of Tbamee, we crofs a pretty large wed ei Brook, the only running Water I remember to have met with on τΧ'ΓτΓναιβ this Side To-hulha. This, if I miftake not, They call The {JTedef^"^^'"^' Thainee'] River of Thainee : and provided Marius in His Expe- dition againft C?/?/^, continued his Marches along theCoaftof Bizacmm, This or the Tarff\ a few Leagues further to the S. Ihould be the River Tanais, where (as Sallufl' informeth us) the Romans took in Their Provilion of Water. t Maha-refs, the Macodama perhaps of the Antients, is a ^j^' ^'^^o'. little Village four Leaeues to the S.W. of Thainee. Here are?/'"'' "'' "^ *-* Macoma- the Ruins of a larse Caftle, and the like Conveniences, which o'""^• ^'"' . . p. 1 3. F. p. 17. liave been mentioned at Elalia, for colle6ting of Rain Wa-^^-G- ter. The Inhabitants inform us, that the Latter were built by Sultan hen Eglih, whom the People of this Kingdom have in the greateft Efteem and Veneration ; and who hath been the like generous Benefaolor at feveral other Places in this Circuit. t A little Way from Maha-refs we crofs the River Tarff^T^'^f^^"^ which rifeth near the Ruins of Tarfowah, four Leagues to the Weftward of Maha-refs. There is a great Affinity in Sound, be- twixt This Village and the Taphrura oi Ttolemy or the 7^;^^- Tarfowah, rura of Teutingefs Tables. The fmall Gulph like wife into which IurT!" ε"'γ. This River difchargeth Itfelf, might, for the fame Reafon, beS'. bb?^' received for the Port of Tafra taken Notice of by Thuanus^, were it not at a greater Diftance from the River Triton, than feems to be fuggefted by that Author. The Caftle of Ungha, two good Leagues to the S. W. of Ungh». Maha-refs, was built, according to the Tradition of the Inha- I Cum ad flumen \Tmam al. T.inaim] vcntum eft; maxima vis utrium effecla. Ibi • ju- bet omnibus farcinis abjedis, aqua modo feqiie & jumenta onerarc. Dein nodtem to- tam icinere faiito coni'edit : idem proxuma facit. Dcin tcrtia multo ante lucis adventum pervenit in locum tumulofum, ab Capfa non amplius duum millium intervallo. Sail. Bell. Jug. ?. 9(i. ζ Τφα porcum juxca Triton'is fluvium tenuit. 1. 7. C c c ζ bitantSj ip() Geographical Obfervations bitants, by Sultan hen Eglib \ but It doth not appear for what Intent He made choice of This Situation, unlefs It was to fe- cure fome Wells of good Water that are near It. For it is im- mediately furrounded with a Morafs, all the Way from the S. W. to the N.W. whilft the adjacent Country is either entirely bar- ren, or made ufe of only for Pafturage. Neither is there any Road or Station for VeiTels before It. If This therefore, or That at Maha-refs ihould be the Caftle taken Notice of by Leo ', It could be of little or no Service, either in the Defence of the Country or of the Sea Coaft. Eiiamaitc. ^^ ΕΙΙαπια'ιίβ , four Leagues further to the W. S.W. there are a great Number of Sepulchres, as the Name, taken probably from ( ^,^) mout, may import. Thefe are all without either Beauty or Infcriptions: and after Them we meet with nothing remark- , able, 'till leaving Seedy Med-dtth, a Μοον'φ Sandluary, on the right Hand, and paiTing over the dry Channel of the River y4c- woodriiF. croiide, we come to JVoodr'iff and other contiguous Date-Vil- lages of leffer Note. Thefe are each of Them watered by a Rivulet, and lye about three Leagues to the N. W. of Gahs, and nine, in travelling along the Sea Shore, to the S. hy W. of Ellamaiie. Gabs, The ^t Gabs, the Epichus probably of Scylax and the Tacape of Ev..p.?. c. other antient Geographers, we have a Heap of Ruins, that are 13! F. p. 11- chiefly remarkable for fome beautiful Square Pillars of (/r^;?^/e' H. τίΖ'ρί/ζλ Marble, fuch as I have met with in no other Part of Africa. ^^' The old City, where we fee thefe Ruins, was built upon a rifmg Ground at half a Miles Diftance from the New, having been formerly waihed by the Sea, which formed Itfelf here into a Bay of near half a Mile in Diameter. But at prefent the great- eft Part of It is filled up and gained from the Sea; which, from the great Shallownefs of It, and the daily Difcharge of Mud, Roots &c. into It by the River, will eafily fubmit to fuch En- croachments. The Trade. They havc here feveral large Plantations of Palm Trees ; though the Dates are much inferiour both in Size and Deli- cacy of Tafte to Thofe of the Jireed. But the chief Branch of Trade, for which This Emporium, as Straho^ calls It, is famous I Macbres caftellum noftris temporibus ab j^fris earn ob caufam ad frerum Cipes conditum ut regionem illam ab hoftium incurfionibus tutam fervarcnt. Diitac a Lotophj^itis Infula quinquaginta fere pafluum millia. J. Leo. p. 225•. 2 Ex(. p. 8. D. at Upo» the Sea-Coaft of the Winter Circuit. 197 at prefent, arifeth from the great Number oi Alhenna Plants, that are cultivated in Their Gardens ; whofe Leaves, after being dryed and powdered, are difpofed of to good Advantage in all the Markets of This Kingdom. This Tree, no lefs than the Palm, requires to be frequently watered; for which Purpofe the Triton is canton'd out into a Number of artificial Channels, as It feems to have been in the Time of Tl'my, ' The River of Gahs, the Triton of the Antients, falls into The Rher the Sea to the Northward of the old City, and forms the£rf!p°i^*D. Ground, upon which It was fituated, into a Teninfula. It hath 1^'f^p.'i9! If s Sources three or four Leagues only to the S. S. W. oiGahs, ^.'4• c.* ^' (where perhaps we are to look for the Aquas Tacapitanas) and ^^^^pis. a. becomes at once (as is ufual w ith feveral other Rivers in thefe hotter Climates) a confiderable Stream, near as big as the Cher- well. Two long Chains of Mountains, which reach from El Hammah to Maggs^ and are continued from thence to the Sea- Coaft over againft the Ifland Jerla^ will neither admit of the Length nor of that SuceelTion of Lakes which have been attri- buted to This River by antient as well as modern Geographers. It is impoflible likewife, that, according to Ttolemy, It ihould have It's Origine in the Mountain of Vafaletus. For if This^''^-p-i+•'^• be the fame, as the Name feems to infinuate, with the preient Ufe-let, It will lye at too great a Diftance to be tiken for it. And indeed if we except that imall Space of Ground which is refreih- ed by the Springs of El Hammah, (for the River Accroude is only a periodical Stream ) all the reft of the Country in This Diredion is parched up for Want of Water. If This therefore be the River Triton, as will not I prefume be difputed. Geogra- phers have been greatly miftaken in their Defcriptions of It. Three Miles from Gahs to the S. E. hy E. is the httle Village Το-buiba. To'hulha ; and ten Leagues farther, in the fame Direftion, we have the liland Gerba, oxjerba as the Tunifeens pronounce It,Jcrba, p.as. the moft fouthern Territory of This Kingdom. Jerba appears to dd• tU be the Brachion of Scylax, and the Meninx ' of Straho and o- exc. p. ?. c. thers; though Ttolemy maketh the latter a City only of themNx. p"8. Lotophagitis, as He calleth This Ifland. w^LotO-* PHAGITIS I I acape, telici fuper omne tniraculum riguo Γοΐο: term's fere milJ. paiT. in omncm par- tem tons abundat, largus quidem, fed ceitis horarum fpatiis difpenfatur inter incolas. J.i8. cap. 22. Tacape \ 2Πϋ, locus Inimidus & irriguus. Bocb. Chan. l.i. cap. 2f . 2 Fallor an menmx piimce fcribebatur ^pj »a me-niks, quafi dixeris aquas defeilus, i, e. deficentes vel i*D3 «a im-nks, quafi dixeris aquas receifus, i, e. recedentes? Id. ib'd. D d d CHAP. ipS Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country C Η A P. V. Of the ηίοβ remarkahle Places in the Inland Country of the antient Bizacium, or Winter Circuit. zung-gar, Λ CcoRDiNG to thc Boundary that hath been laid down ?hara".^" XV betwixt the Zetigitana and Bizacium, Zimg-gar, the an- tient Zuccharay will be the moil northern City of this Cir- cuit. The whole Extent of Ruins, and particularly the Tern* pie, that hath been already defcribed ', are at prefent fo thick- ly ihaded with Ever-green-Oaks and Locuft Trees, that there is no fmall Difficulty to come near Them. Youfcph. Five League to the S.W. of Zung-gar ^ are the Ruins οϊΤοη- 7Xv River fepjj • where the Scilliana hath It's Fountains. This River tra- Scilli3,n3, verfeth feveral fertil Plains and Valleys ; and leaving Beiffons^ Tiigga and Tuher-fohe at a fmall Diftance to the Weftward, falls into the Mejerdah not far from Tefloure. Kifler, The Three Leagues to the S. W. of Toujeph are the Ruins of £χΓρ^7•€• Kiffer, the Affiirus or ^jffuras probably of the Antients. Cel- p.I^e!^* lar'ius^ maketh Thefe to be two different Cities, at a great Di- ftance from each other : whereas Ttolemy, in placing His ^f- furus %d. to the E. and at the like Diftance to the S. of Sicca Veneria ; the Author like wife of the Itinerary by fixing His u^jffuras XXX Miles from Mufti, in the Way to Sufetula\ point out to us the very fame Situation, where we find at prefent the Ruins of Kijfer. Hydrah, Hjdrah lyeth in the fame Latitude nearly with KiJ/er, at about forty Miles Diftance to the W. S. W. of Keff. It is fi- tuated in a narrow Valley, with a Rivulet running by It, and appears to be one of the moft confiderable Places of This Coun- try for Extent of Ruins. For we have here the Walls of feve- ral Houfes, the Pavement of a whole Street, with a Variety likewife of Altars and Maufolea ftill remaining. A great Nura^ I p. 153. 2 Affur&**Ftolemiiio e(i Afurus in Numiata nova, ut ait, apud S'lccam Vener'um, longo intervallo i loco, qucm Audor It'tnerarii dcfignat. An eadcm, per crrorem in Nunti- <ίί4«ί tranfduda fit, non habeo dicere. Invitus multiplico loca ejurdem nominis; ncque veto conciliari hxc, rationibus iitriufque falvis poiTiint. Geogr. Ant'iq. I.4. Cap.4. p.io(i. Inter S'tccam & Naraggaram Ftolenuo cil Ac^fi^•, Afurtis, alia ab AJftiris '/ieug\t,inry Country '. It is exaolly of the fame Nature and Qua- Th. neral \ CItAn. 1.1. cap. 24. 2 Gtogr, Antiq. ί. 4. cap. 4. p. 91. 3 Vid. p. y . lity Of the Winter Circuit. 211 emeen, JL- lity with fome other Parts of It, that have been already defcribed in the Kingdom oi Algiers : the Villages likewife are built in the fame manner with Mud Walls and Rafters of Palm Trees. A^ery little therefore will be required in the Defcription of this Part of the Country, befides an Account of the Lake of Marks \ and the Enumeration of the principal Cities and Villages, for- merly the Seats of the Cinethij\ Machlyes\ Aufes\ and Maxyes^ of the old Geography. There are few or no Antiquities (or indeed any thing worthy sbekkah,7^i of our Obfervation,) to be met with at Sbekhah, the Cerh'ica εΙΓ^\ι6χ:. probably of Ttolemy, eighteen Leagues to the S. W. hyW. ofS-'τΤ/ΗΑ. Gafsa\ ^tTe-gewfe, th^Tkhafa, twelve Leagues to the S.W.Ebba%. byS. ^tEbba,thQTbahha, in the Neighbourhood of Τ^-^ί'τ^ζ/έ'-,το^^Γ/ί?' at Tozer, the Tifurus, four Leagues to the S. W. of Te-gewfe-, |ίί^ a"'' at Nefta, the Negeta, five Leagues to the S. W. of Tozer. The νΈοΈ'τ? likeRemark(in croffing thtLahe of Marls into theDiftrid oiKif- VtZ zowah) may be made at Telemeen, the Almcena, ten Leagues nId''.'' to the E.S.E. of Te-gewfe-, at Ebillee, the VepUium, t^of^llf.'' Leagues to the S.E. oiTelemeen\ and at the many otherVillages"''• ^' of the Jereed. Though by feveral Pieces of Granate and other Marble; by a Word or two likewife, that we fometimes meet with, of an antient Infcription, the Romans may be traced out through moil of thefe Cities and Villages. The Trade and Intereft of Them all lyeth altogether in Dates, ueir Trade. which They exchange for Wheat, Barley, Linnen Cloth, and other Commodities, brought to Them from all Parts of This and the neighbouring Kingdoms. At Tozer particularly, (whofe Dates are the moft eiteemed, and which is become thereby the principal Mart;) there is a great Traffick carried on by feveral Merchants, who travel once a Year into the Country of the Ethiopians , and bring with Them from thence, a Number of Blacks, whom They ufually exchange for Dates, at the Rate of one Black for two or three Quintals. The Shibkah El Low-deaJj, or Lake of Μ arks ^ divideth ther^^ shibkah Villages in the Neighbourhood of Tozer from Telemeen, Fat-^l^iIktS* najfa and others of the Province of Nif zowah \ It is fo called ^^'''^'' from a Number of Trunks C7f Palm-Trees, that are ^IdiCQamy μ called. 1 Exc. p.14. E. 2 Exc. p. 2. C. 3 Ibid. D. 4 Exc. p.3. A. j Martml dcdveth this Name from the antient Nafamones. " Biludidgerid c 'eft Teftat de Cartbaginois qui Ton " appclle KiiaJtwiiicns dont une de Places garde encore le Norn N^iorvah. Cap. f 3. G g g 1 at 212 Geographical Ohfewations in the Inland Country at proper Diftances, to diredl the Caravans in their Marches over It. Without fuch Affiftances, travelling would be here both dangerous and difficult, as well from the Variety of Pits and Quickfands, that could not otherwife be avoided ; as be- caufe the oppofite Shore, (as we may call It,) either in paf- fmg from Te-gewje to the Province of Nif-zowah, or from hence to Te-gewJe, have no other Tokens to be known by, but their Date Trees. And as Thefe are rarely feen at above fix- teen Miles Diftance ; great Miftakes might be committed in paffing over a Plain of this Extent, (where the Horizon is as proper for Aftronomical Obfervations, as at Sea ;) without fuch Convenient Marks and Direotions. The Extent of This Lakc reacheth near twenty Leagues from E. to W. '^' and the Breadth, where I paiTed It, was about fix. Yet it may be obferved, that it is not all of It a Colle6lionof Water; there being feveral dry Places, which^ like fo many lilands, are m- terfperfed all over It. To the Eaftward efpecially, in the fame Meridian with Tekmeen, there is One, which, though unin- habited, is very large and well flocked with Date Trees. The ^rabs tell us that the Egj/ptians, in one of their Invafions of this Country, halted fome Time at this Place ; and that thefe Trees originally fprung from the Stones of thofe Dates, which the Army brought along with them for their Provifions. The palus The Situation of this Lake with regard to the Sea, the Sjyrtes, Ψκιτο^^ιΓ ^'^'^ the River TVi/o», ihould induce us to take It for the Pa/us Exc.p.i.O.fjrifoms of the Antients; and that the liland I have mention- p. 3. U. ii. p. ' 14. D. p.i9ed is the Thla, which is defcribed by Herodoii^s, and the Cher/o- ^■^• ' \ieius' of the Sicilian Ηϊίϊοϊηη. Tallas' likewik, who, with Phla Inf. -' t -t η r η • • ΎΎ• yir • τ^ £xf. p.z.D. the Ζ^^//?« Women, attended Sejojiris m His yijmtic Expedi- tion and is fuppofed to owe Her Origine to this Lake, might have had Her chief Reiidence in This Situation. Mela placeth the Talus Tritonis near or upon the Sea-Coaft ; and CallimachuSy (as He is quoted by Tlinj') on This, (i. e. as I take it, on the Cyrenaic) Side of the leiTer Syrt'is ; both which Circumftances agree with the prefent Geography of this Lake, The Tr}pie ^^ "^^V likewife account for the triple Divifion that Tioleniy oLfion of maketh of this Lake, bv taking that Part of It, which reacheth It. EXC.O.IA. ' ■' t? D. I Ti>- y «y ΑμαζόΐΛ! ** KVnu τπ,λΐν μί-^άκχ» htif 'f Texmr'iJhs κΊμνικ h &ϊ r ^ματΟτ Ovo,iMim ^Hovnimv. Diod. Sic. Hift. I.3. p. 130. 2 Τϋΐ' ASmvay μιν^ι ΌΟ 'τίτκν r^ 'i.fjiay yn-j/JYi [^t-^o^Vnv] ^tmim »f^^. U. ibid. J. 3. p. 142. 3 Exc. p. 22. A. B. from Of the Winter Circuit. 2 1 ? from Nefta to the Marks, to be the Talus Libyan and That, which lyeth betwixt the Marks, (where the Ground is gene- rally dry) and the liland^ for the Talus Tallas\ whilft the Eaftein Portion of It might have been the Lacus Trttonis. Yet we ihall ftill be at a Lofs to account for the River Triton, which, according to Ttolemy and other antient Geographers, is made to pafs through This Lake, in It's Courfe to the Sea. I have already defcribed this River, and obferved that It hath no fuch Situati- on ; though, from It's falling into the Sea at Gahs, the antient Tacape, This, without doubt, muft be the Triton of the Antients. Befides; the Water, both of the River Triton and of the Brook The water of οι El Hammah, is very fweet and wholefom.e, but That of this ^^^'"'^' Lake (and indeed of moil others that I have tailed in Africa,) hath a Saltnefs not inferiour to That of the Sea ; a Circumftance, which alone may be a fufficient; Proof, that there could be no open Communication at lead betwixt them. To account therefore for this Difficulty, and to reconcile It, ithathnocon•.. as far as poffible, with What hath been already taken Notice of, Ζ'ίΙΖίΤκ;. it may be added, that the Vicinity of the moft eailern Parts of^"^ This Lake to the Rivulet ofElHammah ; and the Nearnefs agai/i oi El Hammah to the Sources of the Triton, (though the feveral intervening Hills admit of no Communication, yet thefe Cir- cumftances I fay) might have induced the Antients, (who feem to have defcribed this Part of Bizacium from Tradition only or fome uncertain Accounts,) to have imagined It to lye in fuch a Pofition. Leaving iVf^^^i, one of thelelTerVillages of iVi/^-^OTi/^/j three Maggs. Leagues to the E. N. E. of E-hillee, we travel near thirty Miles through an uncomfortable Defert, without either Herbage or Water, 'till we arrive within a few Miles oi El Hammah. ElHammah lyeth four Leagues to theWeil ward oiGahs, being one of the Frontier Towns of the Tunifeens, where they have a " "" fmall Caftle and Garrifon. The old City is at a little Diilance, ftill preferving fome Tokens of Antiquity, though nothing confi- derable. The Infcriptions, in particular, that are mentioned by * Dapper ' ^naLeo,no longer fubfift,having undergone the like Fate with the other antient Monuments and Strudures of this Place. ElHammah is fo named from one or other of the hot Baths, ei Hammah, which are reforted to from all Parts of the Kingdom. It is gene- Z^^,' ^^""^ ' I Atl. Geogr.WoliY. γ. 16:^. Reperias & hodie in marmoribus quibufdam infculpta qusdam anciquiuris m,onumenta. 7. £,f(;, p. 23J. Hhh rallv 214 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country ^c. rally called ElHammahofGahs, to diftinguifh it from another Town of the fame Name, a few Miles to the Korth ward of Tozer. The Baths are each of them iheltred from the Wea- ther by having a miferable thatched Hovel built over It ; whilft their Bafons , which are about twelve foot Square and four Deep, have, a little below the Surface of the Water, fome maify Benches of Stone for the Bathers to fit upon. One of thefe Baths is called the Bath of the Lepers : and below It, the Water ftagnates and forms a Pool, which perhaps may be the The Lake of famc with the Lake of Lepers, mentioned by Leo \ The Wa* Lepers. ^^^ ^^ thefe Fountains , when colledled together, formeth a fmall Rivulet, which, after being conduced in a Number of Subdivifions through the Gardens and united again, diredleth It's Courfe towards the eaftern Extremity of the Lake of Marks and lofeth Itfelf, at a few Miles Diftance, in the Sand. rhe Bedo- The principal Arahs of the Winter Circuit, are the various circuii. Subdivifions of the Far a-fiieefe, ^naff^elleaSeide. The Latter extend themfelves all along the Sahul% as they call the eaftern Part of this Province from Herkla to Sf ax: the Former poflefs the greateft Part of the Midland Country ; but are more fre- quently met with near Spaitla iLnaFuf-fanab. IFelled Seedy Boogannim, with Their Sanftuary, lye to the Northward of the Plains of Fuf-fanah, as far as the Mountains oiEllou-leejah and Hydrah : and to the Eaft ward of Them, near Sheehah and the Mountain Megala , are the Douwars of the Welled Omran. The Welled Matthie cultivate the rich Country near Toufef and Zowareen ♦, whilft the Welled Ta-gouhe enjoy as fertil a Situa- tion near the Walls of Keff. The Bedoweens upon the Frontiers, are the WdledBoeguff, who frequently difpute the PaiTage of the River Serratt, v/'ith the Woorgah, a formidable Clan under the Jurifdidion of the Algerines. 1 In fefquimillario meridiem verfus ab hoc oppido £/ Hamina [ut male fcribitur'} origincm habet fluvius quidam aquae calidiflimae *** tandem hsc aqua non procul ab eo oppido lacum efficit qui leproforum appellari conluevit : habet enim fanandi hujufmodi morbum atque vulnera folidandi miram naturam. J. Leo ut lupra. 2 So called perhaps from ^ζΔ.^, Litus maris, quafi pro J^sk*"" ; qwd atterim aut perfunditur aqua. Gi. apud Gol. 114?. sr from J.^«., Planiiies. Thyficai Phyfical and Mifcellaneous OBSERVATIONS d'c Ο R AN ESSAY Towards Τη ε NATURAL HISTORYe^^. OF THE KINGDOMS OF ^LGlERS^vA TUNIS, \_τΧ6-\ The CONTENTS. CHAR L: ' Of the Air , Vroducis, Soil, Fojfils, &c. of the fe Kingdoms. p. 217. CHAP. IL Of their §^adrupedsy Birds, Lifers, Fifloes, &c. p. 258. CHAP. 111. Of the Learning, Manners , Manufaciures, &c. of the Inhabitants. ρ . 26 1 . CHAP. IV. Of the Government, Forces and Revenues of the Algerines; of their Courts of Judicature and Pnnijhments j and of their Inter efls and Alliances vjith Chriftian Trinces. p. 509. Thyfical Phyfical and Mifcellaneous OBSERVATIONS Relating to the KINGDOMS of ALGIERS and TUNIS 8cc. CHAP. I. Of the Air, Produds, Soil, FoiTils &c. of thefe Kingdoms. r /; ■-^. =^=- Η Ε cultivated Parts of Thefe King- ue Temper.. p-j, V^fi doms lying betwixt 34°. and 37°. S. "^ '"' *^ ^ ^ N. Lat. enjoy a very wholefome and > r *V' temperate Air, neither too hot and V fultry in Summer, nor too iharp and .^/^β^ A cold in Winter. During the fpace .^^^Aii^ of twelve Years that I attended the ^^^^-■^^ i«S^^ Faaory of Algiers , I found the '~^ "^ Thermometer, twice only, contraot- ed to the freezing Point, and then the whole Country was covered with Snow : nor ever did it rife to that of fultry Weather, but when we had the hot Winds from the Sahara. The Seafons of I ii the TLe lyntds. 2i8 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous the Year infenfibly fall into each other ; and the great Equa- bility in the Temperature of This Climate, appears from this Circumftance, that the Barometer flieweth us all the Revolu- tions of the Weather in the Space of i Inch and h, or from 19 Inches and |^ to 50 r^. The Winds are generally from the Sea ; i, e. from the W. (by the N.) to the E. Thofe from the Eaft are common at Algiers from May to Septemher ; at which Time the wefterly Winds take place and become the moil frequent. Sometimes alfo, particularly about the Equinoxes, we very fenfibly ex- perience that Force and Impetuofity which the Antients have afcribed to the Afrkus \ or S. W. Wind, called La-hetch by the Mariners of thefe Seas. The Southerly Winds, which are ufually hot and violent, are not frequent ^t Algiers. They blow fometimes for five or fix Days together in July and Augufl^ rendering the Air fo exceifively fuifocating, that, during their Continuance, the Inhabitants are obliged tofprinkle the Floors of their Houfes with Water. In the latter End of Janu- ary i7go-gi, a violent hot foutherly Wind immediately followed the thawing of the Snow, which, for the fpace of two Months, had been lodged upon the neighbouring Plains and Mountains. But this was looked upon as a very furpriz- ing and unufual Thenomenon by the Inhabitants. Ruin, T^ith The Winds from the W. the N. W. and the N. are attended wmdl^ with Fair Weather in Summer, and Rain in Winter. But the eafterly Winds, no lefs than the foutherly, are for the moit Part dry, though accompanied with a thick and cloudy At- mofphere in moil Seafons. It is particular enough, that the Mountains of Barhary and Thofe upon the S. Coaft οϊ Europe, ihould be differently affe^led with the fame Wind. For I have obferved the Former to be conftantly clear in eafterly Winds, but clouded with wefterly; particularly a little before and during the Time of Rain ; the contrary to which, if I am rightly informed, falls out in Spain and Italy. ue Baromc- The Barometer rifeth to 30 Inches -, or 7^ with a northerly ^aciZ ^ Wind, though attended with the greateft Rains and Tempefts. thtf^ l^mdf. I Africus/«niK«ii«i ac ruens ab Occi'dente hyberno. Soi. Nat. Qua;ft. y. Una Eurulquc Notufque ruunt, crcberque proceUis Africus. Fng. JEn. i. I. 8p. Jju^lantem Icarijs flui5libus Africum Mercator mctuens. Her. Car. 1. 1 Od. l- There I Ohjervations &c. 219 A TABLE fiew'ing the ^ant'ity of Rain that fell at Algiers in the Autumn? 1730 Spring J i7?r Autumn? 1752 Spring /1755 Inches Several drilling Showers in Septem, and O[lob. OBob. Qctoh. J 30 Nov. Dec. Jau. Feb. March 3^ 31 τ II 28 29 3° I ^7 30 2 4 S 6 7 9 I? 30 I 17 19 22 a? 2^ 29 I 10 I? IT »4 Inches o> 73• ?5• 20• 47- 00• 4v s^• 60. 63. IT• 6τ• ΐο• 25. 90. οο• 4?• 70. ΙΟ. 8ο. 20. ΐί. ?5•• ?Τ• 8τ• 8ο. 25"• 33• 6ο• 8ο. 20. 20. 25"• 8ο. 2^. If 03. Ι?. Nov. Dec There is nothing conftant and regular in eafterly or wefterly Winds ; though for three or four Months together in the Summer, whether the Winds are from one or the other Quar- ter, the Quickfilver ftands at about thirty Inches without the leaft Variation. But, with the hot fqutherly Winds, I have rarely found It higher than 19 Inches, ~, which is alfo the ordinary Height in ftormy wet Weather from the Weft. The ordinary Quantity of r/^^ ,^^^//!> Water which falls ^t Algiers SfaufelT- in Rain, is, at a Medium, one'^^''"^• Year with another, twenty feven or twenty eight Inches. In the Years 1713-4 and 1714.- 5- (which were looked upon as dry Years) there only fell about twenty four Inches; whereas ini7go-i (which may be placed among the wet Years) the Quantity was upwardsof thirty. The Rains were ftill more co- pious^;^. 17 3 X- 3, amounting to more than forty four Inches : but this wasfuch an extraordi- nary Year forRain,that the like had been rarely known in This Climate. TheShowers, particu- larly 6>i5?o^. 1 5". and No'u. 11. werefo remarkably heavy and frequent, that the Pipes, con- trived to convey the rain Water from the Terraces, were not wide enough to receive it. In Fehruary and March 17x7-8 it rained forty Day sfucceiTively at Tunis 'j but 1 have not known the like Inftance at .Algiers', where the ordinary Time fel• dom exceedstwoorthreeDays, after which we have ufually a Week, a Fortnight or more of fair and good Weather. It is feldom known to rain in this Climate during the Summer r>&^ ,^/,,,,^ Seafon; and in moft Parts of the Sahara, particularly in the£^^^^ ^"'"-^ Jereedj They have rarely any Rain at all. When I was at I ii X Tozer Jan. Feb. 6 ii IT 18 2 6 1 8 ir 2.0 ^4 2(i 28 30 13 \β 19 7 March Apr. May 13 19 % 6 7 8 ii 13 14 IT 19 I 4 9 16 17 30 30, 68. 44, 2.7. 220 Phyfical and MifceUaneous Tozer in December ( A.D. 1717) we had a fmall drilling Shower that continued for the fpace of two Hours; and fo little Pro- vifion was made againft Accidents of this Kind , that feveral oftheHoufes, (built only, asufual, with Palm Branches, and Tiles baked in the Sun) fell down by imbibing the Moifture. Nay, provided the Drops had been either larger or the Shower of a longer Continuance, the whole City would have undoubted- ly difolved and dropt to Pieces. The Firp, The firft Rains fall fome Years in September, in others a Month later ; after which the Arabs break up Their Ground, and begin to fow Wheat and plant Beans. This commonly falls out about the middle of O&ober : but the fowing of Barley, and the planting of Lentils and Garvancos, is a Fort- night or three Weeks later, or not 'till the End oi November. and Latter If tlic lattet Rains fall in the Middle οι April, (as they ufually do) ^''""* the Crop is reckoned fecure; the Harveft following in the latter End of May or in the Beginning of June, according to the preceeding Quality of the Seafons. Ίl•e Quantity ^wo Buflicls and an half of Wheat or Barley, are judged here oftb^cross. ^Q i^g fufficient to fow as much Ground, as a pair of Oxen will plow in one Day, which I have always found to be a little more or lefs equal to one of our Acres. I could never learn that any Part of Barbary afforded yearly more than one Crop; one Bufliel yielding ordinarily from eight to twelve ; though fome Dift rifts, I have been informed, afford a much greater Increafe. For it is common to fee ten or fifteen Stalks ari- fing from one Grain. Even fome Grains of the Murwaany Wheat, which I brought with me to Oxford, threw out fifty. But Muzeratty, the late Kaleefa of the weftern Province, brought once with Him to Algiers, a Root that yielded four- fcore; telling us, that (in Confequence of aDifpute concern- ing the refpeftive Fruitfulnefs of £g/p/and Barbary) thQEfneer Badge or Prince of the (weftern) Pilgrims, fent once, to the Bajhaw of Cairo, one that yielded fix fcore. Tliny ' mentions fome that bore three or four hundred. It like wife happeneth that one of thefe Stalks fometimes bears two Ears : whilft I Tritico nihil eft fcrtilius : Ijoc ei iiatura tribuit, quoniam eo maximc alat iiominera : utpote cum c modio, fi (k aptum folum, quale in Byzacio Jfr'tae campo, ccnteni quinquagcni {centum folum memoranttn Exc. p. 22. B. ) modii rcddantur. Mifit ex eo loco Diva Auguflo Procurator ejus ex uno grano (vix credibile didu) quadringcnta panels minus germina, cx- tantque de ea re EpiftoLe. Mifit & N(r«ni fimiliter cccxi. itipulas ex uno grano. Plin. 1. 18. cap. Id. the Obfervations &c. 221 the Ears as often fhoot out into a Number of leiTer ones, thereby affording a confiderable Increafe ; though never, as far as I could be informed, a hundred Fold, according to what hath been reported of This Country by the Antients. There is one Kind only of Wheat and Barley, which is gene- r/>i.''^#r«;/ rally cultivated in this Country : for Rye, and a large pointed £";«. "^ Wheat, called {Jinn ah Neffer j^^ ^W^] The f^ulttirsWmg, isvukurs fown in too fmall Quantities to deferve our Notice. However ^^'"^" both thefe forts of Grain differ in their Quality according to the Nature of the Ground wherein they are fown. For That which is produced in the Plains of Biifdeerah, is accounted to be the beft in the Kingdom of Tunis : whilft at Algiers, the Corn of Teffailah and Zeidoure, but efpecially the Murwaany^ Murwaany. (as they call a larger Kind of Wheat at Medea,) keep up the greateft Reputation. In fome Diftriots , where they have a Command of Water during the Summer Seafon, as near the Sikke and Habrah, in the Mettijiah, at the River Hammah below Οοηβαηύηα, and in feveralof the Plains along the Banks of the Mejerdah, the Inhabitants cultivate Rice, Indian Corn, Rice. and particularly a white fort of Millet, which the Arabs calU^'^'^^^o'-'^• T>rah, and prefer to Barley for the fat'ning of their Cattle. Drah. Oats are not cultivated at all by the.^r^^i; (the Horfes ofNoOats, or this Country feeding altogether upon Barley;) neither is BiggwE (or Winter Wheat) fo much as known in this Climate. The Moors and Arabs continue to tread out their Corn after τ^ΐ-^ treading the Primitive Cuftom of theEaft. It is a much quicker Method""'^ ' ^'''"' than Ours, but lefs cleanly. For as It is performed upon any level Plat of Ground, daubed over only with Cows Dung ; a great Quantity of Earth and Gravel muft unavoidably be ga- thered up with the Grain : not to mention that the Straw, which is the only Fodder of thefe Chmates, is hereby ihattered to Pieces. After the Grain is troden out. They winnow It, by ^/^^ ■»>;»»<,»- throwing It up into the Wind with Shovels, lodging It after- '"^ wards in Matt amor es ' or fubterraneousMagazines, as the Cuftom The hdoiv was formerly (according to ?/i«;/^,) of other Nations. I have "{J' ^'^^^^^^" fometimes feen two or three hundred of them together, the fmalleft of which would contain four hundred Bufhels. I Vid. Not. p. 2j. 2 Utiliffime fervantiir (fi-umenta) in fcrobibus, quos S'lros vocanr, ut in Cappadocia & in Tbracia. In Hifpania & y^frica, ante omnia, ut licco folo fiant, cu- rant : mox ut palca fubftcrnatur. Praeterea cum (pica fua conduntur, [non ha Iwdie mos yifrica f/?] Itafrumentafinullus fpirituspenetiet, tertum efl; nihil maleficum nafci. Plin. I.18. cap. 30. Κ k k Hirtius 222 Phyfical and MtfceUmeous Hirtius' acquainteth us that the Africans made ufe of thefe Pits for the greater Security of their Provifions from an Ene- my : but it is more probable , that they were contrived in thofe earlier Ages, as They continue to be to this Dav, for the greater Eafe and Convenience of the Inhabitants. For it cannot be fuppofed that the antient NomadeSy any more than the prefent Arahs, would be at the Expence of ereoling Store- houses of Stone, when they might, at a much cheaper Rate, be ferved with Thefe, at every Station, where they encamped to gather in their Harveft. The [arts of Bcans, Lentils, -AxAGar'Oamos, (the latter of which is the ^'"'^'• C'lcer or Chkh Tea) are the c\{iti Species of Pulfe that are cul- Pcafe. tivated in thefe Kingdoms. Peafe, 'till of late, were known in the Gardens only of the feveral Οοήβιαπ Merchants. They are fown with the firit Rains, and bloflbm in the latter End of Bean?. February, or the beginning oi March. Beans are ufually full podded at that Time ; and being boyled up with Oyl and Garlick, are the principal Food, of Perfons of all Diftintlions, Lentils. duriug the Spring. After them. Lentils, and Gar'OamoSy be- gin to be gathered. The firit are prepared for eating in the fame Manner with Beans, diifolving eafily into a Mafs, and making a Pottage of the Colour of Chocolate. This we find was the Red Pottage ^]ί{\ζ\\ΕΙαιι exchanged for His Birth-right ^ and from whence He was called Edom. Garvan^os are dreiied and prepared in a diiFerent manner. They never foften into a Pulp, like the other Kinds of Pulfe, byboyling; and are not therefore ferved up alone, but are itrawed only over Qifc a/owe, Tillowe and other Diihes. For they are in the greateft Repute and Demand, when Parched ; being then a favourite Morfel to Perfons of all Ages and Diftinclions. There are in every Street of the Eaftern Cities, feveral Copper Panns and Ovens contrived for this Purpofe : the Gar-van^^os lofing hereby their Leb-kbhy, old Name, and aiiliming That of Leb-lehhy This Method of Parching them, feems to be of the greateft Antiquity. Tlautus ' fpeaks of it as a Thing very common in His Time ; the like Ob- fervation we meet with \\\ yirifio^hanes : neither is there any 1 Eft in Afuca, confuctudo incolariim, ut in agris & in omnibus fere villis. Tub terra fpecus, condcndi frumenti gratia, clam habeant j atqiie id propter bella maxime, holh'um- t]uc fubitum adventiim, pr^eparent. Hirt. Bell, yifric. ?. 57. 2 Gcn.z^. 30. and 34. 3 Tarn friilum ego ilium reddam, quam fridum eft Cicer. Plaut. in Bacch. 4. y. v. 7. ΑΫ^ακΊτα» 'ra(£ird«. /ir'tfiofh. in Pace. other Garvan90s, Ohfermtions (Sec. 22 j other fort of Pulfe, as far as I am informed, that is prepared in this Manner. The Leh-lehhj therefore of thefe Times, may probably be the ['"?? /Γλ'//] parched Pulfe', of the H. Scrip- r/:-^3 Coriander be omitted, as it hath always a principal Share in the Moorifi Cookery. Sellery and CoUiflowers arrive to great Perfection seiiery, &c, in this Climate. They are fown in July, yet are not fit for gathering 'till the February or March following. I have feen feveral of the latter, that were very white, folidand compad:, meafuring a Yard or more in Circumference. About the lat- ter End of June likewife, is the firft appearance of Musk and Melons. Water Melons ; the firft of which are little Superiour to Ours in the Richnefs of their Tafte ; but the latter, for the want of a due Heat, have never been raifed to Perfection in the Nor- I 2 SdjM. 17. 28. Vid. /ii(?j-cnj»i, Verf. 2 Stipcrintulit caniftrum habens cicer fr'icliim, quod illi T(«)A\t* (i.e. Bullaria) vocant. Ctjian. Collar. 8. 3 Vid. Bach. Hieroz. Part. ?ol\. I. I. c/. Κ k k X theni Garden. The Palm Tree, Male and Ye male. 221. Phyfical and Mtfcellaneous thern Climates. Doubtlefs the Water Melon (or Dillah as they call It) is providentially calculated for the fouthern Countries, as It aifordeth a cool refreQiing Juice, aflwageth Thirit, miti- gateth feavourifli Diforders, and thereby compenfateth, in no fmall Degree, for the exceifive Heats of thefe Climates. The Fruh In fpcakiug of the Fruit Garden, we are to begin with the Palm Tree, of which there are great Numbers in the Mari- time as well as Inland Parts of this Country; though fuchonly, as grow in the Sahara, bring their Fruit to Perfedion. They are propagated chiefly from young Shoots , taken from the Roots of full grown Trees ; which, if well tranfplanted and taken Care of, will yield their Fruit fix or feven Years after : whereas thofe that are raifed immediately from the Stone, will not bear 'till about their fixteenth Year. It is well known that thefe Trees are Male and Female; and that the Fruit will be dry and infipid without a previous Communication with the Male. In the Month of Marcb or ^pril therefore, when the Sheaths that enclofe the young Clufters of the Flowers and Fruit, i. e. of the Male and Female, begin to open ; (at which Time the Dates are formed, and the Flowers are mealy;) They take a Sprig or two of the Male S/i/(ri««-Clufter, and infert It into the Sheath of the Female: or elfe They take a whole Clufter of the Male Tree, and fprinkle the Farina of It over feveral Clufters of the Female. The Latter Praolice is common in Eg^pt, where They have a Num- ber of Males : but the Trees of this Country are impregnated by the Former Method, where one Male, is fufiicient to impreg- nate four or five hundred Females. Dthuckar, or Thc Africatis call this Operation 7)thuc'kar, [^— ^] which we may render the Foecundating, or the Admiflion of the Male. The fame Word is likewife ufed, (inftead of the antient Capri. cx^Azmo.ficatio ',) for the fufpending a few Figs of the Male or wild Fig Tree upon the Females, that their Fruit may not drop off or degenerate. The Age of I was informed that the Palm Tree is in It's greateft Vigour ^hePatrnTree. ^^^^^ thirty Years after Tranfplantation, and that It continu- I Vid. P/i«. Hift, Nat. I. ly. cap. 19. Menfe Junio, circa folftitium caprificandx funt arborcs Fici, id eft fufpendendi Grofli ex Caprifico, lino, velut fcrra, pertugi. Pallad. de re Ruftic. Capiificari (inquit-Si/>o«ij««i) eft adhibica Caprifico, nc frudus propinqusFicus ante maturitatem decidant, providere, Vid. Steph. Thef. in voce. eth How thc Fe- Ohfervations &c. 225• ethinfull Vigour feventy Years longer, bearing yearly, all this Time, fifteen or twenty Clufters of Dates, each of them fifteen or twenty Pounds Weight, After this Period they begin gradu- ally to moulder and pine away, ufually falling about the latter End of their fecond Century. They require no other Culture and Attendance, than to be well watered once in four or five Days, and to have the lower Boughs plucked off, whenever they begin to droop and wither. It is ufual with Perfons of better Faihion in this Country, r/.. h.»7 of to entertain their Gueits upon a Marriage, at the Birth of axre?^"" Child, or upon other extraordinary Occafions, with the Honey (as they call It) of the Date Tree. This they procure by cut- ting off the Head of one of the more vigorous Kinds and fcoup- ing the Top of the Trunk into the Shape of a Bafon. When the Sap afcends, it lodgeth in this Cavity, during the firft Week or Fortnight, at the Rate of three Quarts or a Gallon a Day ; after which the Quantity daily diminiiheth, and, at the End of fix Weeks or two Months, the Juices are entirely confumed, the Tree becomes dry, ferving only for Firewood orTimber. This Li- quor, which hath a more lufcious Sweetnefs than Honey, is of the Confiftence of a thin Syrop, but quickly groweth tart and ropy, acquiring an intoxicating Quality, and giving by Diftillation an agreeable Spirit, Steam, or u^rak^, according to the general Name of thefe People for all hot and ilrong Liquors, extracted by the ^lemhick. We ihould not leave the Sahara without faying fomethinc^r^, Lotus alfo of the Lotus, becaufe the Fruit of It is frequently men-'^^l tioned in Hiftory, and the Lotophagi ', a confiderable People of thefe and the adjacent Deferts, received their Name from It. Herodotus ■ informs us,that the Fruit was fweet like the Date ♦ TUn/, that it was of the Bignefs of a Bean, and of a Saffron' Colour; 'm^Theophraflus\ that it grew (thick) like the Fruit of the Myrtle Tree. From which Circumitances, the Lotus ArUr of the Antients appears to be the fame Plant with the I Exc. p. 2. C. p. 3. C. p. 8. C. p. 14. E. &c. 2 Exc. p. 2. C. Afm^ infignem Arborcm Loxon gignit ** magnitudo qu^ pyro, qiiaiiqiiam tie^s Cornelius brevem tradat. ** Magnitudo Iniic Fabs, color croci, fed ante maturitatem alius atque alius, ficut in uvis, Nafcitur denfus in rannis myrti modo, non ut in Italia, ccrafi : tarn duici ibi cibo, utnomen etiamgenti tcrrxque dederit, nimis hofpitali advenarum oblivionepatrix, &c. PlinA.i^.c.i/. 4 Ο 3 KUfTTi; ίλ/V.Qr JCu«f/of. τητηά»^'^ j ωαιη? ο', fiiifuis, iJ.i-mCi».my -nii χζβώ.ί . 'tuiTcu Λ' χ^θα^ρ τα' ^'p-ra Hift. Plant. I. 4. cap. 4. L 1 1 [Seedra arid Loto- ha?i. 226 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous \_Seedra ^j•-] of the y4rahs \ a Shrub, which is very common in thefe Deferts and other Parts of ^^r^^r;' *, having the Leaves, Prickles, Flower, and Fruit of the iZizipJms] Jujeb ; only with this Difference, that the Fruit is round, fmaller and more lufcious, at the fame Time the Branches are not fo joynted or crooked, growing much like Thofe of the Taliurus. This Fruit is ftill in great Repute and fold in the Markets all over the fouthern Diftri£ls of thefe Kingdoms. The u^rahs call It ^neh enta El Seedra, or the Jujeb of the Seedra. The Almond Moft of the Other Fruit Trees of this Country are common in Europe : of which the Almond, the moft early Bearer, flowers in January, and giveth It's Fruit in the Beginning of ^ri/. ne Apricot, Apricots are fit to gather in λ^α/, but the Safiiee, a Species of them, ufually of the Shape and Size of a Nedarine, with the like Property alfo of not parting from the Stone, is fomewhat later. The eating of the latter is never attended with a Sur- feit ; whereas the common Apricot is very dangerous, occali- oneth a variety of Fevers, and Dyfenteries, and goeth in the Frank Language by the Name of \_Μαΐζα Franka'] the Killer of Chrifl'ians. In June They have two or three Species of w chwy. Fl»nis and Cherries^ yet none of them are either in plenty or delicious. However the Cherry hath been formerly in fo much Efteem, that It continueth to be called [^J^-^J^ ο>>^ Hah El the Muibcr- Mellek'] The Berry of the King. About this Time likewife ThJvViv and^^'^^y have Mulberries, and fome Pears and Apples, though Apple. ^i^g Height of the Seafon for the Latter is in July and ^ugu/l, when both of them are in Plenty and Variety enough, though vaftly inferiour, in all Refpeols, to the more ordinary Kinds of our Climate. The black and white Boccore' or early Figg, (the fame we have in England, ) is a Fruit likewife of this Month ; though the {Kermez) Fig, properly fo called, (which they preferve and make up in Cakes',) is rarely ripe before Augufl. I have alfo feen a lank dark coloured Fig, that hath fometimes hung upon the Trees all the Winter. Neolarines w"peaS• ^nd Peaches appear towards the middle of July, The former are much larger than ours and of a better Tafte; and the latter, belldes their excellent Flavour , will commonly weigh ten Ounces. Auguft produceth the firft Pomegranates ; fome of 1 iijj.^aU Hehr. ΠΠΙ^^, Primus fruftus & precox. Gol. Significat ficura prscocemj prodromum, five prothcricam. Schind. Lex. ^trem. 2^. 2. Hof, p. 10. 2 i Sani.2^. i2. which Ohfervations &c. 227 which are three or four Inches in Diameter, and of a Pound Pomcgra- Weight : neither ought we to omit the Prickly -Pear, or the Fruit of the Opuntia , called, perhaps from being originally i^ckiyPears; brought from Europe, [Kermez Ναβ^ηταΙο^Λ^ The Fig of the Chriflians. Several Families live upon little elfe during this Month and September ; though it is never known to tinge the U rine of a bloody Colour, as it is faid to do in America. The Wall Nut, and Olive (which bears copioufly every other waii Nut Year only,) are propagated all oyq\: Barhary. In fome Places'"'' alfo they have the Chefnut, which is fmaller, though of as good a Reliili as thofe that are brought from France or Spain. But the Hafel ', the Filbert, the Goosberry and Currant Tree are >ί^Ήα(εΐ,ρπ- not,as far asl know,theProdu61:ions of this Climate. The Grape ri- ^^"^ ""'" pens towards the latter End oijuly, and is cut for the Vintage in '^^'^ vuuagc. September. The Wine of Algiers, before the Locufts, in the Years 1715-14. made fuch vail Deftruolion of the Vineyards, was not inferiour to the belt Hermitage, either in Brisknefs of Tafte or Flavour. But fince that Time, it is much degene- rated, having not hitherto recovered It's ufual Qualities ; though perhaps It may ftill difpute the Preference with the Wine of Spain or Tortiigal. The Lemon (and fometimes the .Sm/ Lemon ^d Orange) Tree is always in a Succeifion of Fruit and Blollbms ; ""^^ '^'"* but the China, as It is commonly called, is a Foreigner, and beareth only towards the latter End of Autumn. I need not mention the Quince, the Medlar, the Jujeh and Service Tree, MedSr &c. becaufe their Fruit is no where in great Repute ; at the fame Time the Trees themfelves are the leaft Ornaments of the Fruit Garden. The Plants likewife which would more imme- diately concern the Flower or Phyfick Garden, are in fo fmall a Number, that they may conveniently enough be referred to the general Catalogue of the more curious Plants of Barhary. I am further to add with Relation to thefe Gardens, th^itNoReguhrity there is nothing laid out with Method, Beauty or Defign; thej/r!'"''^'"* whole being only a Medly and Confufion of Trees, with Beds of Cabbages, Turneps, Beans, Gar^Oansos^ &c. nay fometimes of Wheat and Barley difperfed among them. Fine Walks, Parterres, and Flower Plats, would be to thefe People the Lofs of fo much profitable Soil ; as planting in Order and 1 in Hcb.^y Arab. [Z,«?,.] is interpreted {Gen-io, i?.) the ΗφΙ Tree, inftead of the Ahmno. Tree, according to the true Signification. LUx Re- 228 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous Regularity, the ftudy of Soil and Compofts, or the aiming at any new Improvements and Difcoveries, would be fo many Deviations from the Praolice of their Anceftors, whofe Foot- fteps they follow with the utmoft Reverence and Devotion. the ski'/'fy The Soil which fupports all thefe Vegetables, is, for the moft of r eio,. p^j^.^^ of fuch a loofe and yielding Contexture, that an ordinary Pair of Oxen is fufficient, in one Day, to plow an Acre of the ftiffeft Sort of It. The Colour of It is not always the fame ; for in the Plains of Zeidoure &c, it is blackiih ; whilft in thofe of El- mildegah &c. it inchneth to be red; though both of them are e- qually fruitful, and impregnated alike with great Quantities of Salt and Nitre. Salt Pctre In thc Salt Tetre Works of Tlemfan they extradt about βχ Ounces of Nitre from every Quintal of the common Mould, which is there of a dark Colour; and at 'Ooiifan, Kairwan and fome other Places, they have the like Quantity from a loamy Earth , of a Colour betwixt red and yellow. The Banks of feveral Rivers, to the Depth fometimes of two or three Fa- thom, are ftudded, in Summer Time, with nitrous and faline Knobbs and Exudations ; which, befides the Depth of the Soil, fhew us likewife how well it is faturated with thefe Minerals. For to this grand and inexhauftible Fund of Salts, we may in a great Meafure attribute the great Fertility, for which this Country hath always been remarkable ', and ftill continueth to befo, without any other Manuring, than the burning, in fome few Places, of the Stubble. Though it is fomewhat extraor- dinary that the Province of Bizac'mm \ which was formerly held in fo much Repute for If s Fertility, iliould be at prefent the moft barren and unprofitable Part of Thefe Kingdoms. sak the pre- It appcars farther, that Salt is the chief and prevailing Mineral nerai!:^ ' of thefe Kingdoms, as well from the feveral Salt Springs and Mountains of Salt, as from the great Number of Salinas and Shibkas^XhsX are one or other to be met with in everyDiftri6t. The Wed elMailah near the weftern Frontiers of the Kingdom ο,ϊΑΙ gierSy and the Serratt upon the eaftern ; the HammamMellwan, nine Leagues to the S.S.E. οϊ Algiers ; the Salt River of the Beni AbheJSy which runneth through the Beehan ; that of the Urhyahy I Non quicquid Libyces terit Fervens area meffibus. Settee, in Thycil. Frumenti, quantum metit /^hV^. Hor. Sat. 1. 2. Sat. 3. Poifideat jLji/Vrfi meffes. Mr/»5i Thofe that partake of Sulphur and other iViinerals. In which^' Clafs (befides the^w Kidran, that hath been already mention- ed '; and the Hamdb, a rich Spaw Water or u4cidula near the River Bifdjepj\) we may place the feveral Hamynams \ as They call the Thermae of This Country. The ^in el Route, and the greateft Number of the Springs of the Jereed, are little more than lukewarm ; hntTho^Qoi Seedy Ehly, Warran, Ham- maite, Mellwan, ^greefe, Elelma, ElHammah, and the lower Bath at Mereega, are of a more intenfe Heat, and very proper to bathe in; whilil the Hamynam Meskoiiteen, and the upper Bath at Mereega, are much too hot for that Intention ; the for- mer boyling a large Piece of Mutton very tender in a Quarter of an Hour. The ^in el Houte, and the Springs of Gafsa and Tozer nou- Ue ^aiity rifli a Number of fmall Fifnes, of the Mullet and Perch Kind , ^if^'"''" and are of an eafy Digeftion : of the like Quality are the c- thcr Waters of the Jereed\ all of them, after they become cold, being the common Drink of the Inhabitants. That par- ticularly of £/ Hammah is perfeolly clear and tranfparent, being withal asfoft to the Palate as Rain Water : unlefs there- fore the fulphureous or other Effiwvia, that It is fuppofed to be charged with, do eafily fly off, all the great Virtues a- fcribed to the bathing in It, can coniift only in their genial Heat, and in the Promotion that is thereby occafioned of a copious Perfpiration. Befides the ilrong fulphureous Steams of the Hammam ς^^^^,^γ^^^-... Meskouteen \ we are to obferve farther of them, that their Wa- ™etiat" ter is of fo intenfe a Heat, that the rocky Ground it runs over, to the Diftance fometimes of a hundred Foot, is dif- folved or rather calcined by it. When the Subftance of thefe Rocks is foft and uniform, then the Water by making every I VU. p. 84. 2 From whence our /i'/w/iiJHi. 3ViJ.,p.i22. perhaps from •^• Μ mm X Way 2 ρ Phyfical and Mifcellaneons Way equal Impreffions, leaveth Them in the Shape of Cones, or Hemifpheres ; which, (being fix Foot high and a little more or lefs of the fame Diameter,) the Arahs maintain to be fo sun-^rduhemzxi•^ Tents of their PredeceiTors , turned into Stone. But D<£S..whenthefe Rocks, befides their ufual foft chalky Subftance, contain like wife fomeLayers of harder Matter, not fo eafy to be diiTolved, then, in Proportion to the Refiftance the Water is thereby to meet with, we are entertained with a Confufion of Traces and Channels, diftinguiihed by the Arahs into Sheep, Camels, Horfes ; nay, into Men, Women and Children, whom they fuppofe to have undergone the like Fate with their Habi- tations. I obferved, that the Fountains which afforded this Water , had been frequently flopped up ; or rather, ceafmg to run at one Place, broke out immediately in another : which Circumftance feems not only to account for the Number of Cones, but for that Variety likewife of Traces, that are con- tinued from one or other of thefe Cones or Fountains, quite down to the River Zenati. TheQroundic- This Placc, in riding over It, giveth back fuch a hollow 'tZlsiouZ"' Sound, that we were affraid every Moment of finking through It. It is probable therefore that the Ground below us was hollow : and may not the Air then, which is pent up within thefe Caverns, afford, (as we may fuppofe, in efcaping conti- nually through thefe Fountains,) that Mixture of ilirill, mur- muring and deep Sounds, which, according to the direclion of the Winds and the Motion of the external Air, iflue out along with the Water ? The Arabs (to quote their Strength of Ima- gination once more) affirm thefe Sounds to be the Mufick of the \yenoune\ Fairies, who arefuppofed, in a particular Man- ner, to make their Abodes at this Place, and to be the grand Agents in all thefe extraordinary Appearances. Tke mcrufia- Thcrc arc other natural Curiofities likewife at this Place. 't"ef!ii-^lcrs. For the chalky Stone, being diffolved into a fine impalpable Powder and carried down afterwards with the Stream, lodgeth Itfelf upon the Sides of the Channel, nay fometimes upon the Lips of the Fountains themfelves ; or elfe, embracing Twigs, Straws and other Bodies in It's Way, immediately hardeneth and ihoots into a bright fibrous Subftance, like the AshefloSy forming Itfelf, at the fame Time, into a Variety of glittering Figures and beautiful Chriftalizations The Ohfervations 6cc. 2^^ The Water of the Hammam Melhvan, is not only reniark- of the Ham- able for being very brackiih and highly difagreeable to the ;^^,? '^^''"' Palate^ but alfo for being vaftly ponderous. The Water of the lower Bath at Mereega, is of an infipid Tafte when cold, Mereega, and would not evaporate, by an ordinary fand Heat. The upper one, which is rarely cleanfed, befides tinging with a rufty Co- lour the Walls and whatever elfe It reiteth upon, is full of a tawny ochre-like Sediment, and may pafs therefore for a Bath of the Chaljheat Kind, though the Water, a Week only after I took It from the Fountain, (fori had no Inftrument to exa- mine It upon the Spot) would not anfwer to the Experiment of the Galls. However, whether the Baths of Mereega, El Hammah and Leef, (the three principal ones of this Kingdom) ei Hammah contain any or no latent mineral Qualities and Effluvia, yet""'' ^^^^" they are reforted to from all Parts, keeping up the Credit and Reputation at leaft, of being very beneficial in removing the Rheum atifm. Jaundice, and Diftempers of all Complexions. The Rivulet of El Hammah and others in the Jereed, haver/, siu..^/.-..w Chryftals horn Zibhafs ζηά Ellou-leejah\ with a A^anety οί^*"'^^*''• I Exc. p. 21. cap.5. p. 23. cap. 26. &c. Nnn t Cawk 2^6 Phyfical mid Mifcellaneous Spars. Cawk 311(1 figuixd spars ; are the neareft Approaches,that the mi- neral Juices of this Climate can make, towards the Topaz and the Diamond. The Earths. Neither have I had the good Fortune to meet with a Num- ber or Variety of the Foffils of other Clafles. Thofe that are not primitively fuch, but owe their Origine to the Deluge, (fuch as are Foflil Shells, Sea Urchins, Corals &c.) will be enume- rated in a particular Catalogue. Of the proper Foffils there- fore ; befides the common Mould or Soil that hath been al- PotterT' ready treated of, there are two or three Kinds of Pipe and Pot- ^^^^' ters Clay, the former of which generally burns red. Cimolia Fuller's likcwife or Fuller's Earth, is dug in great Abundance ; where. soIpEarLh. uuto we may joyn the Steatites , or Soap Earth3 that is in great Efteem in the Bagnios for the cleanfmg ' and foftning of Lac Luns. the Skiu. Steinomarga or Lac Lurne, which Xh^Arahs fome- times make ufe of in theftaunching of Blood, lyeth ufually in the Sutures of fome laminous Rocks in the Sahara : whilft a umbrc , coarfe Sort of Umhre and Ochre, with a hard Species οϊ Alma- Ochre, Al- η -t λ γ λ • λ »-n ίί magraci^r. ^γ^ ρΓ Sfanipj Bolc , morc frequently occur m the Tell. The Mine- The Minerals that I have difcovered, are itill fewer in Num- "^^" ber than the Earths; among which we may reckon a few Spe- Talk. cies oiTalk, and the Gold and Silver-like JV/ic/e abovemention- ^'^"^' ed. Some of the latter are found in great Quantities : and when they occur without any Mixture or Alloy of Talkj or Selenitical Suhd:ancc , they are ufed, inftead of Sand, for the abforbing of Ink, by the Hojias or Writers of this Country. In pounding the Gyfjum, we often meet with a Number of fmall Gold-likeiVo<^2//e'i, not unlike, in Figure, theRegularBodics (as they are called) of the Mathematicians. But the Gold and Sil- ver-like Marcafttes or T^rites of Zihhafs , Ellou-leejah and Pyrites. Medea, are in no regular Form, being fometimes globular ; fometimes in the Shape of the Mefentery, Kidney or fuch like Figures, as they ufually aiTume in other Places. I have Black Lead, a good Specimen of the NigricaFabrilis or Black Lead, which was taken up under the Walls of Gibraltar, and fuppofed to have been brought thither,from the5^r^^y7Coaft ,by theCurrent. TheO^nand Lcad aud Iron are the only Metals that have been hitherto {fo^^^'• difcovered. The latter is white and good, though in no great Quantity, being dug and forged by the Kahyles of the moun- I Of this Kind probably and for this LTfe, were the two MhUs Burthen of Earth. 2 Kings j . i j . tainous Ohfervations &c. 257 tainous Diftrids of Bou-jeiah ; and brought, in iliort Bars^ to the Markets of that Place, and Algiers. They have a great Plenty of the Oar upon the Mountains 7)wee and Zikkar. That of the latter is rich and ponderous, with a Mixture fometimes of C'mnaher ; though no Works have been carried on, as far as I could be informed, at either of thefe Places. The Lead Oars at Jibbel Rij-fafs near Hammam Leef, at Lead. WannapjreeJ'e, and among the Bern Booialeh, are all of them very rich ; and might certainly be obtained in great Quanti- ties, provided their Mines were under a better Regulation. The Method they have to refine It, is by putting Layers of Wood and Oar alternately upon each other ; and fetting the Pile afterwards on Fire, they will frequently extraol, by thefe Means, eighty Pounds of Metal from one Quintal of the Oar. The Silver and Copper Mines of the T'lngitanians are looked ^„ copper upon with an envious Eye by the Regencies of Algiers and ,f *^J„tw' Timis ; though polfibly their own Mountains , by further Searches and Experiments, may be found to contain the like Materials. About thirty Years ago, the "Deysoi Algiers wqxq encouraged, by fome Spanifj Renegadoes, to fearch for Silver Oar in the Mountain of Fernan. They would probably have^,,^, ^ί.//»?^- met with better Succefs in trying for Copper, as they have ii^'^fj" ρ"^-' here feveral large Strata of ponderous Stones, tinged all over"^"' with green Efflorefcences. One of the Specimens , that I brought with me from that Place, feems alfo to ihoot into no fmall Quantity of Tin Grains. The Mountain likewife of -^^^ Tmoiga. Tmolga abounds with Stones of the fameQuahty with the for- mer ; being, in all Appearance, very ftrongly impregnated with Copper. But as none of thefe Oars (if they be really fuch) have been put to the Teft, a fmall Share only of fuch Riches, as may be called fubterraneous, can be claimed by thefe Regencies, For the Story, they are pleafed to tell, οϊ Mahomet a good crop Be/s Plowfliares, is applicable enough to This Branch of the plL'^'siine Natural Hiitory I am now explaining. ThisPerfon, (whomKi^.'^" ^'""" have had Occafion, more than once, to mention in the King- dom of Tunis,) had the Misfortune to be dethroned by his Subjedls; but having the Reputation of being acquainted with the [^<^*^= 1 Kymia, (as thefe People call the Philofopher's Stone,) Ibrahim Hojiah, then Dey οϊ Algiers, engaged to reftore Him to His former Dignity, upon Promife of being let into the Ο ο ο Secret. Ca'tle, the chief Riches of this Coun- try. 2^8 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous Secret. The Matter was accordingly agreed upon, and JMaho- met was reftored ; who to fulfill His Covenant with the Dey of Algiers, forthwith fent Him, with great Pomp and Ceremo- ny, a Number of Mattocks and Plowihares ; thereby embie- ma'tically initruding the u4lgenne, that the Wealth of His Kingdom was to arife from a diligent Attendance upon Agri- culture and Husbandry ; and that the only Philofophers Stone He could acquaint Him with, was the Art of converting a good Crop into Gold. CHAR II. 0/ the Quadrupeds, Birds, Infers, Fiflies 8rV. AS the principal Riches of the Bedoween ^rahs, no lefs than of the Patriarchs and Princes of old, continue to be cftimated from the Number ' and Quality of their Cattle, I ihall begin the Hiftory of the Animals of this Country, with the Defcriptions of fuch of them, as are domefticated, and there- fore of more general Ufe to Mankind. The Horfe. The Horfc formerly the Glory and diftinguiihing Badge of Kumidiay hath of late Years very much degenerated in thefe Kingdoms ; or rather the y4rabs have been difcouraged from keeping up a fine Race, which the ΤηνΜβο Officers were fure at one Time or other to be the Mailers of At prefent there- fore the Tingitanians and Egyptians have juftly the Reputation of preferving the beft Breed, which no longer than a Century ago, they had only in common with their Neighbours. A va- luable and well taught Barhary Horfe (befides the fuppofed Quality of never lying down, and of Handing quiet, when the Rider quits him, by dropping the Bridle,) is to have a long Pace , and to ftop Ihort , if required, in a full Carreer : the firft Quality ihewing the Goodnefs and Perfedtion of the Horfe, and a proper Management of the latter, the whole Dexterity and Addrefs of the Rider. No other Motions are either I Ana, Abraham was very rich in Cattle. Gen. 13. 2. and j. Aid Lot λΙ[ο which went with Abraham, had Flocks and Herds. ]oh's Subfiance was [even thoiifand Sheep, and three thoufand Camels, and five hundred yoke of Oxen, and five hundred fie Ajfics Sec. Jobi. 3. and 42. 12. Familise aliquot cum mapalibus pecoribufque fuis (ca pecunia illis eft) perfecuti funt Regcm (Mafaniilam) ccetcra Mairyliorum multirudo in ditioncra Svphacis concciBr. Liv. 1. 29. pradifed Ohfervations 5cc. 2?q pra£lifed or admired in this Country ; it being accounted very impolite among the y^rahs to trott and amble. But the E- gj/ptian Horfes have defervedly the Preference of all others for Size and Beauty; the fmalleft of which are ufually fixteen Hands high, and all of them ihaped, according to their Fhrafe, iKiff el Gazel J!;*^^ «-^^] like the Ant'ilope. The Afs and the Mule are the moil hardy Creatures of Bar- The kk a,d hary, not requiring half fo much Attendance as the Horfe. The '''' ^''^''' firft is not fo generally trained up for the Saddle at Algiers as at Tunis y where they are frequently of a large Size ; but the Mule is in general Demand at both Places, and preferred to the Horfe for common Ufe and Fatigue. It is certainly furer footed and vaftly ftronger in Proportion. I could never learn that the Mule was prolific; which Notion Tlinjf' and fome other Authors feem to give into. To the Mule we may joyn the Kumrah, as, I think, thefe f/., Kumrah People call a little ferviceable Beaft of Burthen, begot betwixt an Afs and a Cow. That which I faw was fmgle hoofed like the Afs, but diftinguiihed from It in all other Refpeols, hav- ing a fleekerSkin, and the Tail and Head (excepting the Horns) in Fafliion of the Dam's. Yet all thefe are vaftly inferiour to the Camel for Labour 7,;,, cmci. and Fatigue. For this Creature will travel four ' or five Days together without Water ; and half a Gallon of Beans and Bar- ley, or elfe a few Balls made of the Flower, will nouriih It for a whole Day. This I faw often experienced in our Way to Mount Sinai ; notwithftanding the Burthen of each Beaft was at leaft feven Quintals, and our Days Journey confifted fome- times of ten, fometimes of fifteen Hours, at the Rate of two Miles and an half an Hour. Thefe extraordinary Qualities, are, without Doubt, fufficient Encouragements for thQ^rabs of all Places to keep up and multiply the Breed •. which, I have been 1 Eil in annalibus noftris , pepeiiiTe f^pe ( mulam ) verum prodigii loco habitum. Theopbraflus vulgo parere in Otppadocia tradic : fed efTe id animal ibi iui generis, Plin. 1. 8. cap. 44. 2 Sitim & qiiatriduo tolerant (Cameli } implenturquc, cum bibendi occgfio eft, & in prKteritum & futurum, obturbaca proculcatione prius aqua: aliter potu non gaudent. Plin. Nat. Hift, 1. 8. cap. 18. yit the Top of the fecond rentrule (of the Dromedary) there were jeveral fqiure Holes, winch were the Orifices of about twenty Cavities , made like Sacks placed between the two Membranes 7vhich compofe the Subflance of this Venticle. The Fiew of thefe Sacks made us thinh^that they might well be the Refervatorfs where Pliny p/i that Camels do a long time k?ep the Water, which they do drink^ in great Sundance when they meet with it, to fupply the Wants which they may have thereof in the dry Deferts, where they are iifed to travel. Memoirs for the Natural Hiftory of Animals &c. by the Academy at Paris. Ο Ο Ο X in- 240 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous informed, is equal at leaft, if not fuperiour in Number to the other Beafts of Burthen already mentioned. Tht Maihary, That Specics of the Camel-kindj which is known to us by Dromed^iT. the Namc of the Dromas or Dromedary , is here called Maihary '\ though it is much rarer in Barhary than in the Levant. It is chiefly remarkable for It's prodigious Swiftnefs; the Arahs affirming, that It will run over as much Ground in one Day, as one of their belt Horfes will perform in eight or ten. The Shekh who conduoled us to Mount Sinai rode upon a Camel of this Kind, and would frequently divert us with an Inftance of It's great Abilities. For He would depart from our Cara'uan, reconnoitre another juft in View, and return to us again in lefs than a quarter of an Hour. It differeth from the common Camel in being of a finer and rounder Shape, and in having upon It's Back a lefler Bunch or Protuberance. The Came^ Thc Malcs of thc Camel-Kind, from being tame and harm- srZg.'" ''lefs in all the other Seafons, become unruly in the Spring, the ufual Time when they follicit the Females. Their Familiarity is generally in the Night, in the fame Manner with Creatures of the Cat-Kind: the Sheath of the Tenis (in thefe, no lefs than in other Animals that reft a long time together upon their lower Belly) being then brought forwards, which, at other Times, Nature hath thrown backwards for the more conveni- ent Difcharge of the Urine. The Females are pregnant near a whole Year, or from one Spring to the other ; and the young Dromedaries, I am told, are blind, like Kittens or Puppies, feveral Days after their Birth. Them-.Mk After the Beafts of Burthen, we are to defcribe the Black Cattle of this Country, which are generally very fmall and flender; the fatteft of them, when brought from the Stall, rarely weighing above five or fix Quintals. Neither is their Milk in Proportion to their Size : for notwithftanding the rich Herbage of this Country from ^December to Jtdy^ the Butter hath never theSubftance or Richnefs of Tafte with what our Εηφβ Dairies afford us in the Depth of Winter, ^dy Bapjaw^ the late Dey oi Algiers, was no lefs furprized than His Minifters, I Afahah rapportc que le Chameau dit Almahares ou dc Mahrah eft ainfi nomme a caufe de Mα<υΊά' carried, with other Provifions, to the Camp of Saul. They have no other Method of making Butter than by puttings Butter, their Milk or Cream into a Goat's Skin ; which, being fuipend- ed from one Side of the Tent to the other and preiTed to and fro in one uniform Direftion, quickly occafioneth that Separa- tion which is required of the unduous and whayie Parts. The Goat is the fame with that of other Countries; hut ne^ro^d- They have two Sorts of Sheep, which are not known in E^J"'^"^^'"'^- rope. One of them, which is common all over the Levant, as well as the Kingdom of Tunis, is noted for a broad Tail^ Avhich endeth in fome of Them in a Point, but, in others' continueth broad quite down to the Bottom. The Mutton of this Species tafteth generally of the Wool : neither hath It the tender Fibres of the fmaller tailed Sheep: yet the Tail itfelf is greatly efteemed in their Cufcajowes and Tilloes, confifting of a hard folid Fat, not inferiour in Tafte to Marrow. The r^, ^^,,^ ,/ other Species, which is bred in the Neighbourhood oiGaddemz/'"^'^^'^' Wurglah, and other Places of the Sahara, is near as tall as our Fallow Deer; and, excepting the Head, not much different in Shape. The Heat of the Climate, the Scarcity of Water, with the Coarfnefs of the Herbs they feed upon, may be the' Occafion perhaps, why their Fleih is dry to the Palate, and their Fleeces are as coarfe and hairy as the Goats. I ί 5 enim Fcrum, Sylveilrc animal figni- ficat. Gol. 2 Vid. ^et. Bellon. Obfervat. 1. 2. cap. 50. Infignia Bourn fcrorum genera, jubatos Bifontes excellentique & vi & velocitate Vros, quibus imperitum vulgus Bubalorum nomen imponit, cum id gignat j4fr'ic4, vituli potius CVrvive quadam fimilitudinc. Plin. I 8. cap. ly. Vros inapcrit,um vulgus vocat βΜέ<ι/οχ, cam Buball pcnc ad cerr'inam fuiem in .Africa procreentur. y. Solin. Polyhift. cap. 32. The Ohjervations &c. 245 The Arabs place likewife among the Becker el Waflj , a 7'/^«'• ^^^'• Species of the Deer-Kind^ which hath the Horns exadly in the Failiion of the Stags, but is in Size only betwixt the Red and • Fallow Deer. Thofe, which I havefeen, were caught in the Mountains near Sk'igata, and appeared to be of the fame mild and tradable Nature with the Behker el IVapj. The Female, hav- ing no Horns, is called in Deriilon, [Fortafs u--^^^»] The Broad Scalp, or ScaWdHead. The FifljtUl or Lerid/ee, is the moil timorous Species of the r^^ Finitaii Goat-Kind, plunging Itfelf, when purfued, down Rocks and"''^"^'"^' Precipices. It is of the Bignefs of an Heifer of a Year old ; but hath a rounder turn of Body; with a Tuft of iliagged Hair upon the Knees and Neck ; this near aFoot, the other only about five Inches long. It agreeth in Colour with the Bekker ellVafj - but the Horns are wrinkled and turned back like the Goats; from which likewife they differ in being more than a Foot long, and divided only, upon their ilTuing out of the Forehead, by a fmall Strip of Hair as in the Sheep-Kind. The FiptUl, from It's Size, Shape, and other Circumftances, feems to be ih^Tragelaphus' of the Antients; an Animal, we are to fup-r/^iTragck- pofe, fuch as this is, betwixt a Goat and a Deer. Tliny in-^^"'' deed obferveth that It was peculiar to the Banks of the Thafis ; a Miftake probably of the fame Kind with what imlΉediately follows, that the Stag was not an Animal oi Africa. Befides the common Gazell or Antilope , (which is well r>&. Cazeii known in Europe,) this Country likewife produceth another"' ^""'''^^' Species, of the fame Shape and Colour, though of the Bignefs of our Roe-Buck, and with Horns fometimes of two foot long. This the Africans call Lidmee, and may, I prefume, be the ^-^^ Li^mee, Strepftceros^ and Addace of the Antients. Bochart , from<^^'o^"^*«^ the fuppofed Whitenefs of the Buttocks, finds a great Affinity betwixt the Addace \ I have mentioned, and the \s^^n\ D'tfon^ which, in T>eut. 14. 5•. our Tranflation renders the Tygarg, after the Septuagint and Vulgate Verfions. I Eadem eft Specie, (cum Ccrvo fc.) barba tantutn & armorum viJlo diftans, qucm Tragelaphon vocant, non alibi, quam juxta Ρ/μ/ϊ» amnem, nafcens. Cervos yi/ricrf prope- modumfolanongignit. Flhu 1. 8. cap.33. 2 Coj««4 erefta, rugarumqueambitu contorta, & in leve faftigium exacuta (ut Lyras diceres) Strepficeroti, quein Addacem /ifrica zppdht, «attira dedtt. Plin. l.n. cap. 27. 3 A cinereo nempe colore, qui Hebvsis fWl Difen di- cicui•. Boch. Hieroz. 1. ?. can. ?. The -"X 24-4 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous ηφ Species The Bekker el Pf^afj and the GazellYSmas^ are both of them gregar.ous. g^.^g^^. j^^g ^ haviiig the like Habit, in running, ftopping on a • Hidden, and facing the Purfuers. The Haunts alfo of them both are the fame, being for the moft Part upon the Confines of the Tell and Sahara. Gazell [ji>c] is improperly inter- preted by Bochart and others ', either the Hart, or the Fawn, It being always underftood, both in the Levant and in Barbarj, ofthat Animal, which we call the ^;^/i/(9/?e'. τheL•yona,ιd Among the Quadrupeds of a lefs tameable Nature, we may Fanthcr. ^.^^ ^^^ ^^^ pj^^^ ^^ ^^^ l^yoYi and thc Panther; the Tyger not being a Native, of thefe Parts at leaft, of Barhary. The Females of both Species have two Rows of Nipples like a Bitch, giving Suck to three, fometimes to four or five Whelps at a Time. The Arahs affirm, that when the little ones breed their Teeth, they are feized with a Fever, which ge- nerally carries off three in four: and that This is the Reafon, why their Numbers are fo inconfiderable at prefent. But whe. ther This is owing to fuch Difeafes, or to a greater Difperfion of the ArahSy or perhaps, fince the Invention of Fire Arms, to the much eafier Way of killing them ; whatever I fay may be the Caufe, it is certain, there would be great Difficulty at prefent, to procure a fiftieth Part of the Number of wild Beafts, that Africa may be fuppofed to have formerly contributed to the Diverfions of Rome \ the Lyon not \ have rcad in fome Defcriptions of this Country, that the in. ''^^'" Women can be familiar with the Lyon; and that, upon taking up a Stick and calling Him ( Ta-hanne ) Cuckold and fuch like Names, He will immediately lofe his Fiercenefs and fly from the Flocks they are attending. Something perhaps of this Kind may happen when they have been well fatiated with Food : at which Time, the Arabs tell us, the Lyons lofe their Courage, and that they can feize upon their Prey, and refcue It out of their Jaws. But thefe Inftances are very rare ; it I Capreas hinnulus Jl^ Gaz.al ^rAbice dicitur (vulgo Gazella) ut Hebrake ?T1V in Pomario & Clialdaice H>?"11i< inferto R, ut paffim, & prima gutturali Aj'in in Alepb mutato. Bocb. H'leroz.. ibid. cap. i8. Nomcn Gafel, five CERViE (equo impofitum.) Kew;>/. Ama?nic. Exot. Fafc. 2. 2 Lconum fimul plurium pugnam, Roma Princeps dcdit ^^Scxvola P. filius in curuli jEdilitate. Centum autem jubatorum primus omnium L. Scylla, qui poftea Dida- tor fuit, in Prxtura. Poft eum Potnpeius Magnus in Circo DC. in ijs jubatorum cccxv. Cifar Diftator cccc. Capere eos, ardui erat quondam operis, foveifque («f & nunc eft) maxime. P/i». 1. 8. cap.iiS. Scaurus iEdilitate fua Varias (i.e. Pantheras) centum quin- quaginta univerfas (in Romam) mifit : dein Potnpeius Magnus quadringentas decern : Divus ./i'/f /. CLq q The .2Λβ Phfical and Mtfcellaneous the shibear- Thc otlicr hath a fmall pointed Head , with the Teeth^ ShGmeiitFeet, and other Charaderifticks of the Weefel-Kind. The Body is about a Foot long, round and (lender, with a regular SucceiTion of black and white Ringlets upon the Tail. This, as well as the Ichneumon, fearcheth after Poultry, and, pro- vided It were tamer (as It is fometimes well fcented) we might take It for the Gineita ; though the Creature, I am defcribing, is fmaller, having alfo a finer Shape and fliarper Nofe, than That which hath been defcribed by feveral Authors'. GeJ?ier" {\χγ' pofeth the Ginetta to be a Species of the Tbos or Leffer Tanther of Oppian ; whereas the Marks left us by the Antients of the Foriner , are fo various and undetermined, that it will be difficult to reconcile them to any certain Family: whiift the Leffer Tanther, befides being (as it may be prefumed) of the Cat-Kind, muft ftill be thought a more formidable Crea- ture than This, which is lefs than aFoxe's Cub, according to His own Defcription \ Some of the Moors call the Animal I am fpeaking of [Gat el Ber-ranjy,'] the flrange or foreign Cat \ and others Shib-heardou. The Dubbah, The Diihbah is about the Bignefs of a Wolf, but of a flatter or Hyxna. g^^j^^ ^^^ naturally limpeth upon his hinder right Leg. Yet notwithftanding this Imperfedlion , it is tolerably fvvift, and cannot be fo eafily run down as the wild Boar. The Neck of It is fo remarkably ftiff, that in looking behind or fnatching ob- liquely at any Object, it is obliged to move the whole Body, in the fame Manner with the Hog, the Badger, or Crocodile. It is of a buif or dun Colour , inclining to be reddiili, with fome tranfverfe Streaks of a dark brown ; whilft the Hair upon the Neck is near a fpan long , though much fofter than the Briftles of the Hog. The Feet are large and well armed, ferving to lay open (in want of other Food) the Cephagl'ione or young Shoots of the Talmeta, to dig up the Roots of Plants, and fometimes the Graves of the De^d ; which, particularly among the Bedoweens , are not fecured by either Walls, Trenches or Inclofures. When any of thefe Creatures are ta- I VId. Gi/»!. de Quadrup. p. f49, fjo. /ow/?. de Quadrup. Cap. 12. K^iySynopf Animai. Quadiup. p. 201. 2 Quasrendum an genus aliquod iit Tims vcl P.tiitheris Mhwris quorum nieminit 0/>/»;'ληη;. Convcniunt enim magnitudo, macule, ingenium (nann & Pamhera mi- norcni innoxium cite Oppianus fcribit) & ufus pelJium ad vcltcs prctiofus & infuper odor fuavis. Gefn. ut fupra. 3 Genctba vcl potius Genetta aut Ginetta {Geiwclht apud AWatum perperam) eftbeftia pauIo major (minor, Albfr. & rede) vulpecula&c. Id. ibid. ken. Ohfervations &c. ^247 ken, the Avals are very induftrious to bury the Head, leait the Brain, according to their Superftition, iliould be made ufe of in Sorcery and Enchantment. After the Lyon and Pan- ther, the Dtihhah is the fierceft of the wild Beafts oiBarhary\ which, from having a Mane, moving It's Neck with Difficul- ty, and difturbing the Graves of the Dead ', may lay in a greater Claim to be reckoned xhtHyiena of the Antients,than thcCheiCat, which is fpotted and no Native of this Country ; or the Badger, which is a leiTer Animal, and not known, as far as 1 have heard, in Barbary. The Veeh [o^<>^^] or Jachall [->^'=^ Chathai] is of a darker ^^^di^^j^P' Colour than the Fox, and about the fame Bignefs. It yelps every Night about the Gardens and Villages, feeding, as the Duhhah doth, upon Roots, Fruit and Carrion. y^x.Ray ' fuppofeth it to be the Lupus Aureus of the Antients : but what Oppian defcrib- eth as fuch, is of a much fiercer Nature \ The Gat clKhallah, Slyah Ghufi, or Karrah Ku-lah, (i. e. The f^^f^^^^ Black Cat , or Black-ear d Cat, as the Arab'ick, Terfian and Turkifj Names fignify,) is of the Bignefs of a Cat of the largeft Size. The Body is of a reddifli-brown, the Belly of a lighter Colour and fometimes fpotted, the Mouth black, the Ears of a deep grey, with the Tips of them diftinguiilied, byfmall Tufts of black ftiff Hair, as in the Lynx. The Figure given us of this Animal by Charleton\ is very different from the Bar- bary S'lyah Ghup-), which hath a fuller Face and black Chops, though in other Refpefts it is exadlly ihaped like a Cat. This Animal,no lefs than they^c^^//,hath been fuppofed to find '"'*, ψ ^J- out Prey for the Lyon, and is therefore commonly called the '^^'■• Lyon's Provider ; though it may be doubted, whether there be any fuch friendly Intercourfe betwixt two fuch different Crea- tures. In the Night time indeed, when, (agreeable to the Ob- fervation of the H. Pfalmift ') all the Beafts of the Forreft do move, Thefe, in like Manner with other Kinds, are prowling I Hj£iiam quoque mittit JfrUa, cui cum fpina rigct, collum continua unicate fleoli ne- ' " . ^ -.. ^ „ - -^ cap. y. Vid. Bach. H\eroz. I.3 cap. xl. 2 Vid. Riti/ Synopf. Animal, p. 174. J Ou hu/.Q', a>XdL ?M>s 'αζβρξ'ίςυ.ν>! , cuTrlj-mQi' S*p. Opp'iati. Cyneg. 1.3. '■''"' lie Heb. [2h.\] Zaal;, Gold. 4 Q_q q X after 3 yju ivjf.fjjr-, afj\a. f:jy.\s <αζβγψ.ςα.τηί, cUTTJ-m^ C^p. Uppian. Cyneg. 1.?. However Bochart dcducech the Name from the Heb. [3^i] Zaab, Gold. 4 Vid. Charl. Exercit. p. 23. j Pf. lo^. 2q, it and 22. 2±S Ph)j==r'] ' and tht Jerboa or Terh'oa [a'^''\ are two lit- jcrboa. ^|g harmlefs Animals, which burrow in the Ground. They chiefly frequent the Sahara^ though I have often feen the lat- ter in the Neighbourhood of Warran. Each of them is of the Bignefs of a Rat, having their Bellies white, but their Bo- dies of a Sorrel Colour. The Ears likewife of them both, are round and hollow •, agreeing with the Rabbit, in the Or- der of their Fore-teeth, and in the Briftles of their Chops. But they differ in other Refpefts; for the Head of the Jird is fomewhat pointed, and covered all over with Fur ; whereas the Noftrils of the Jerhoa are flat and naked, lying nearly in the fame Plain with the Mouth ; wherein it diifereth from Thofe which have been brought from^leppo, and are defcribed by Mr. Haym\ All the Legs of the Jird are nearly of the fame Length, with each of them five Toes ; whereas the Fore-feet of the Barhary Jerboa are very fhort and armed only with three. The Hinder-feet are of the fame Length nearly with the Body, with each of them four, befides two Spurs, as we may call the little Toes that are placed at more than the Diftance of an Inch above them. The Tail of the Jird, though a little ihorter than in the common Rat, yet is better cloath- ed : whilft that of the Jerboa is as long as It's Body, of a yellowiih Colour, with a black annular Tuft near the Extre- mity. They are both good to eat : and the latter, notwith- ftanding the great Difproportion betwixt the fore and hinder Feet, runs or rather jumps along with an extraordinary Swift- nefs ; the Tail, which It carrieth for the moil part ereft or occafionally reclined, contributing all the while to the Regu- larity of the Motion. I Bochart ( Hleroz.. 1. 2. p. 249. ) renders it the Great Μοφ. 2 Vid. Nic Haynt. Teforo Britannico. Vol. 2. The Ohfervat'ions &c. 249 The yerhoa hath been taken by fome Authors ' for the RsTi;] ue jerboa 1 1 1 -Til 1 τ 1 ί '*•Γ?' for the Saphan\ of the Scriptures, though the Places, where I have saphan; feen their Burrows, have never been among the Rocks ; but ei- ther in a ftiff or loamy Earth, or elfe (where their Haunts ufually are) in the loofe Sand of the Sahara. Where there is any Tuft of reedy Grafs, Spurge, Lawrel, or other Plants pe- culiar to the Sahara, there efpecially we are fure to find the Jerboa. That very remarkable Difproportion betwixt the fore and hinder Legs of this Animal , (though 1 have never obferved It to run, only frequently to ftand upon the latter) ^^r^p^/^ tin may induce us to take it for one of the δ/ττο/μ ^ or two footed SlrlLi/^'^ Rats of Herodotus, and other Authors. Befides the Creatures above mentioned, Barbary alfo pro-•^'""^ "^^^'^ ι•ι•ιι • -1 An:mals of duceth others which it hath more in common with other Places. ^^''■' Country. Such is the Bear, \ox'Dubh\'] the Ape, [or 5/^^^^^,] the Ich- neumon, [οϊ Tezer-dea,'] the Porcupine, [oxTzur-ban\']t,hQ Hedge-Hog, [or Kun-foode ^*"»] the Fox, [or Thaleb c-^i*n the Ferret, [or Ntmfe,'] the Weefel, [or Fert el Heile,'] be- fides the Mole, the Rabbit, the Hare and the wild Boar, which are every where in great Numbers. The Lyon is fuppofed to prey chiefly upon the latter^ which notwithftanding hath fome- times been known to defend Itfelf with fo much Bravery, that the Viftory hath inclined to neither Side, theCarcafles of them both having been found lying dead together, all in Gore and mangled to Pieces. Among the oviparous Quadrupeds of this Country, we^-^^Tortoii-. are to reckon the Land and Water Tortoife ; the latter of which hath a flatter Body, and is unwholefome to eat. The TattaV, Bou'iah or Chamieleon, may be difcovered by a goodkon!" Eye , upon every Hedge. The Tongue is four Inches long, 1 Vid. £»<:/;. Hieroz. 1,3. cap.33. 2 The H'l^b Hills are a Refuge for the iuild Goats, and fo are the Stony Rockj for the [Sa|)liannim CD'JDty] Conies. Pf. 104. 18. 77;i Conies [Cd''J£)IJ; e ChamiE- ^- **^βαί•ιζιΐ7ΐ Λ of.^B/ ί^ -nh mihh. Theoph. apud iEIian. Hift. 1. ly. cap. 2.6. ίν Αΐ}ύ•?τίω ί^Ί-πο^αα φα7ΐ μχοί ;(v £κ,, ι^^ (xiyahti . \'^τι j «τΐί ;y w lu.'nejShvi mJkf, ct^λ' i βχ^Ίζχτιν W aunh. y.^mtat 3 λμ- 7t/f, oici ;Hfeii'. P/;ofi/ii ibid. Εΐίπ j i(5" «τϊ^;/, o< ίΛ,Γ/ζϋί-ί»' irri τϊΓί Λίπ τοοί. Ατ'φ. de Mur. iEgvpc. 4 2*1 Dab. Urfus. c^jo Dal/il/a enim Arab'ice ell pilofam habese faciem, undc (_jo Dab faciei pili & villi &c! Boch. Hieroz. I.3. cap. 9. j uW->^> (^ ο>•ί/->^) a fpiculorum. fc. concuilu jadluve. |s^ Of the many Porcupines I have feen In Africa, J never knew any one, though very much provoked, that would dart it'sfhulls ; their ufual method of defence being to incline tbemfclvcs on one Side, and, upon the Enemy's near Approach, to rife up quickly and gore him with the other. 6 Vid. Boch. Hieroz. I. 4. cap, 4. R r r and. 2 5' ο Phyfical and Mifcellaneous and, in Shape, like a common Peftle, which it darts with a fur- prizing Swiftnefs upon Flies and Infeds ; retaining them after- w^ards by a glutinous Matter, occafionally excreted from the Tip of It. T\\Q Moors and^r^/^i,after they have dried the Skin,fufpend it upon their Bofoms to prevent the Influence of an evil Eye. The Taitah diifereth not much in Name from the nsto'? Letaa , r;.wanai. which in Lmii. 3. isrendredtheLi^^r^. The [j^•] ^^^rr^/, or Guarak according to Leo ', is a Lizard fometimes thirty In- ches in Length ; being ufually of a bright reddifli Colour, with darkiih Spots. Vanjlel• ' very feriouily affirms It to be ingen. dered from the rotten Eggs of the Crocodile. The Dab. The [o>--] Dhah or T)ab^ another Lizard taken Notice of likewife by Leo \ agreeth nearly in the Shape and in the pointed Annull or Scales of the Tail, with the Caudkerbera, as it is reprefented in Gefner ^ and Jon ft on. Τ fab \_yi\ ' the corref- pondent Word in the Hebrew Language, is tranflated {Le'O. ir. T9.) the Tortoije. 7*.zermou- This Climate alfo produceth the common green Lizard, ""'''' which diifereth not at all from thofe of Europe. The Zer- moumeah is no lefs common in the Hedges and High Ways ; being a flender long tailed Lizard, of a light brown Colour and ftriated from Head to Tail,with three or four Streaks of Yellow. r^.skmk,.rThe5fc/i^ (of the Shops) frequently hideth Itfelf under flat scincus. ' g^Qj^gg^ oj. eife ill the Holes of old Walls and Ruins. In the like Situation (though they often come into Houfes, even fo fir The Nije-dai as to crawl over Beds,) may be found the Nije-daimah, or Boo- "''^'' ka-fljaflj, which is of a dark Colour , feven or eight Inches long, with a flat Head and Body, and the Tail like the Dab's. I have often obferved, that whatfoever Wall, Floor or Ceiling this Animal refteth upon. It will beat it with Ifs Tail; a Cir- cumftance that may induce us to take It for the Caiidiverbera orUromaftix or Uromafltx of fome Authors'. The IVarral alfo, in run- ning upon the Ground, ufeth the like Aftion ; whilfl: the^r^^i gravely tell us, that what Perfon foever is touched by one of the Vibrations, will become barren and unfruitful. The moft remarkable Species of the Serpent Kind, is the I J. Leo. Defcript. /fw*. I. 9. p. 297. 2 Vid. Vari/leb\ Prefcnt Sratc οι Egypt, p. 47- 3 Vid. J. Leo ut lupra. 4 Gefn. de Quadrup. Ovip. p. 23. Jonll. Hift. Quadiup. Tab. LXXIX. J ^«/7. Hieroz. 1. 4. cap. i. 6 Vid. Not. 4. Thai- Ohfevvations 6cc. 25-1 Thaihanne ■, probably the Thehanus Ophites of the Antients. T^i^Thaiban- 1 have been informed that fome of them are three or four banurophi- Yards long, approaching the neareft^ of this Family, to that^''" monftrous one which is faid to have been killed by Regiilus \ I have feen fome Purfes, made of their Skins, which were four Inches or more in Diameter. The Zurreike, another Serpent of the Sahara, is ufually a- r/>iZurreike, bout fifteen Inches long. It is of a ilender Body, and, being '"^■'^'^"''"* remarkable, as the Name ' feems to infinuate, for darting It- felf along with great Swiftnefs, may perhaps be the Jaculus * of the Antients. The moil malignant of this Tribe, is \h^, Lejfah, which is r«i Leffah, of alefs uniform Turn of Body than the Zurreike, and rarely "^ '^^'' above a foot long. The burning {torrida) Dipfas, as Lucan calls it, anfwereth very well both to the Name^ and Qu_ality of the Leffah. The ^rahs report, that there is the fame Antipathy betwixt r,SfAntipa- the Leffah and the Tattah, which hath been^ long ago affign-iLJ^'S ed betwixt the Chameleon and the Viper ; and that a little ^°''''^' Drop of clammy Juice let fall by the latter upon Uiq Leffah, will throw It into fuch violent Convuliions, as are attended with immediate Death. In defcribing the more curious Birds οϊ Barhary, we mayr^^Karabur- add, to the Eagle Kind , The Karaburno ; an Afh-coloured Hawk of the Bignefs of our Buzzard, with a black Bill, red Iris, yellow iliort Feet, the Back of an Afli or fordid blew Colour, the Pinions of the Wings black, with the Belly and Tail whitiih. The (Graab el Sahara) Crow of the Defert, is fome what M^^/f^fiJ bigger than our Raven; and from the rednefs of the Feet andrhO°curax.^^* Bill, may perhaps demand the Title of the larger Coracias or Tj/rrhocorax. The Shaga-rag, is of the Bignefs and Shape of a Jay ^rhc s^^^gz* though with a fmaller Bill, and ihorter Legs. The Back is''^" browniih; the Head, Neck and Belly, of a light green ; and I Pluribus ille notis variatam tingitur alvum Quam parvis tinaus maculis Thebanus Ophites. Lucan. deBell. Civ. 1. 9- 2 Vid. p. 147. Not. I. 3 Sc. a 9,j Zural•^ jaculari. Vid. Gol. in voce. . 4 Jaculique volucres. Luc. Bell. Civ. 1. 9. ySc. a^»' Laffah mere. Vid. Go/. 6 Vid. Mian. Hift. Animal. 1. 4. cap. 33. Philcn dc Propr. Aniro. in Chamsleonte. Scali^. ad Cardanum de Subtilit. apud Gf/«. u: fupra. Rrr ζ upon 2^2 The Hou- baara , or Houbaary. Vhyfical and Mifcelldneous upon the Wings and Tail, there are feveral Spots or Rings of a deep Blew. It makes a fqualing ISioife , and builds in the Banks of the Shelliff] Booherah, and other Rivers. The Hotihaara [or Houbaary ^5>^] is of the Bignefs of a Capon, but of a longer Habit of Body. It feeds upon little Shrubs and Infers, like the Graal• el Sahara, frequenting in like Manner the Confines of the Defert. The Body is of a light dun or yellowiili Colour , marked all over with little brown Taches ; whilft the larger Feathers of the Wing are black, with each of them a white Spot near the Middle. Thofe of the Neck are whitiili with black Streaks ; but are chiefly remarkable for their Length, and for being erefted, as in the Ruif and Dung-hill Cock, when It is attacked or pro- voked. The Bill is flat, like the Starlings, nearly an Inch and a half long ; and the Legs agree in Shape and in the Want of the hinder Toe with the Bufl:ard's. The Gall and the Contents of the Stomach are in great Efteem for fore Eyes, and have been fometimes fold for a great Price. Nothing can be more entertaining than to fee this Bird purfued by the Hawk ; and what a variety of Flights and Stratagems It is ob- liged to make ufe of in Order to efcape. Gol'ius mifinterpret- eth Hoohaary, in calling It the Bufl:ard ; which anfwereth in- deed in Colour, in the Habit of Body and in the Number of Toes, but diiFereth , in being twice as big as the Bird I am defcribing. r^.Rhaad, The Rhaad or Saf-fafy is a granivorous and gregarious Bird, which wanteth the hinder Toe. There are two Species of It ; the fmaller whereof is of the Size of an ordinary Pullet, but the larger is near as big as the Hoohaara, differing alfo from the lefler in having a black Head, with a Tuft of dark blew Feathers immediately below It. The Belly of them both is white, the Back and the Wings of a buff" Colour fpotted with brown, whilfl: the Tail is lighter, marked all along with black tranfverfe Streaks. The Beak and the Legs are ftronger than in Birds of the Partridge Kind. Rhaad ', which denoteth Thunder in the Language of this Country, is fuppofed to be aName that hath been given to This Bird, from the Noife It mak- eth in fpringing from the Ground; ^sSaf-Jaf\ the other Name, 1 Sc. a o-c^, Rabad tonuit. 2 uix=A.^, naiiflated Paffcr o«/y by Golius, is mt unlike in Name to the SnW Sachaph or Sah-haph, which Lcv.ii. 16. we renin the Cuckow. verv or Saf-fat. ^/■■' /^2^ ζ. Ί Ohfervations &c. 275 very naturally expreifeth the beating of the Air, when It is got upon the Wing. The Kitaw'uth or African Lagopus (as we may call It) is ixv Kitawi- another Bird of the gregarious and granivorousKind which like- pis AWca-" wife wanteth the hinder Toe. It frequenteth the moft bar-""'* ren, as the Rhaad doth the more fertil Parts of thefe Coun- tries, being in Size and Habit of Body like the Dove, with ihort feathered Feet alfo, as in fome Birds of that Kind. The Body is of a livid Colour, fpotted with black ; the Belly black- iflr, and, upon the Throat, there is the Figure of an half Moon in a beautiful Yellows The Tip of each Feather in the Tail, hath a white Spot upon It, and the middle one is long and pointed, as in the Merops. The Flefh is of the fame Colour with the Rhaads, red upon the Breaft and white in the Legs, agreeing further, in being not only of an agreeable Tail, but eafy Digeftion. The Barharj Partridge is the fame with the greater, orredT-z^-^Barbary legged Partridge , already known to our Naturahfts '. But Kid 'x fuka' there is a Species of the Quail Kind,thatdiffereth from the ordina- ue ouaii. ry one, in having no hinder Toe, and in being of a lighter Colour. Both of them are Birds of PaiTage ; as is likewife the Woodcock Λvhich maketh It's firil Appearance in O&oher and continueth 'till the March following. The Africans call it [J=f=^J1^*^ Hammar el Hadjel^ The Afs of the Tartridges. Among the leiTer Birds we may place a Species of the Thruili Ue Green Kind, not inferiour to the American Birds in the Richnefs of ^^"''^'" It's Plumage. The Head, Neck, and Back are of a fine light Green, the Wings of a Lark Colour, the Breaft white and fpotted like the Thruili's, the Uropjyginm or Rump of an elegant Yellow, and the Extremity of the Feathers upon the Tail and Wings, tipped with the fame Colour. If we except the Feet, which are fliorter and ftronger. It agreeth in the Failiion of the Bill, and in the whole Habit of Body with the Thruili. This Bird is not very common, appearing only in the Summer Months, when Figs are in Seafon. To the little thick billed Birds, we may add the Cap/a The Capfa Sparrow, which is as big as the common Houfe Sparrow, ^^'""''• and as often feen in the Date Villages, to the weftward I Vid. Ra'ij Synop. Avium, p. 5-7. Sff of j.^j. ρ by fie al and Mtjcellaneous of the Lake of Marks , as the latter is in other Places. It is all over of a Lark Colour, excepting the Breaft, which is fomewhat lighter, and flnneth like That of a Pigeon. This Bird hath an exceedingly fweet and melodious Note , infi- nitely preferable to That of the Canary Bird, or Nightingale. Several Attempts have been made by the Gentry of this King- dom, to bring It to Kairwan , and other Places: but they have always found it of fo delicate a Nature, as immediately to languifli and pine away upon changing the Climate. Thence An ^β coloured Lark is common about Bizeria, and fome loured Lark. Other Places. Water 1 owl. Bcfides fuch Watcr Fowl as we have common in our own liland, 1 have feen the following Species in this Country. r^.Barbuy Thc ^nas Tlatyrynchos , or Barbary Sho'veler , (as we An°rHlt;:may call It,) is of the Bignefs of a Wigeon. The Feet are rynchos. ^^^^ ^^^ g-^j broad, flat, black and armed with Teeth ; the Breaft, Belly and Head are of an Iron Colour, the Back much darker, and upon each Wing there are three contiguous Spots of blew, white and green. Therednecked The Barhar^ Sho'veler nmth a le^er Bill, Is a little bigger shoveier. ^j^^^^ ^^^ fomicr, having a reddiih Neck , and the Head a- dorned with a fmall Tuft of tawny Feathers. The Belly is white ; but the Back is diverfifyed with a Number of alter- nate Streaks of black and white. The Feathers of the Tail are pointed, and the Wings have each of them a contiguous black and white Spot. The Tip of the Bill is black, and the Feet blewer than the Wigeon s. r^. White The ^^r^^r/ broad, thick, blew-billed Duck or White-Head, ""'^• is of the Bignefs of a Wigeon ; of a rufty Iron Colour, except the Head, which is all over white. The Black The Black Headed Barhary Duck, hath the Wings fpotted ""'^" like the narrow billed Shoveler. The Bill is of a dark Colour, long and narrow ; the Feet are browniih ; the Neck inclineth to be grey; the Back and the Wings are blackiih; and the Belly of an Iron Colour mixed with white. 7^, Grey The Barhary grey Tail, is as fmall again, as any of the ^'''^• former Kinds. The Belly is whitifli, the Legs dark, and xhQ Body and Wings of a greyiih Colour. Upon each Wing there is a black and green Spot, bordered round with white. Thefe I Ohjervations 6(c. -25 τ Therewith the Teal, Wigeon and other Sfeciei of the Duckorak, the Kind, are called mBarhary by the general Name of [.^^^^ J Erak \ wi7dDu4s. The Barhary U'ater Hen with a white Jpotted fVwg^ andrhew^r^T dark green Feet, is lefs than a Plover. The Bill is black, an """" Inch and a half long, the Belly and Bread of a dark brown or rufty Colour, the Back of the fame, though much darker. The Rump is white below, and variegated above with black and white Streaks. The Barhary Godwit with a white /potted IVing, is rather κ. Codwir. lefs than the Lapwing, having long black Legs, with the middle Toe indented on each Side. The Bill is four Inches long, brown, though black in the Extremity. The Head is fmall, of a rufty Colour, as is alfo the Neck. The Rump is white • the Back and Wings of a duskiili Colour; and the Breaft fpot- ted hke the Woodcocks. The Emfeefj or Ox Bird is of the Bignefs of the Curlew, κ. Emfeefy. being all over of a milk white Colour , except the Bill and Legs, which are of a fine red. It generally feeds, in the Meadows, along with Cattle, but the Fleili of It is un^yo- ry and foon corrupts. ThQBoo-onk orLong Neck,is of theBitternKind,fomewhat lefs T^.Boo-onk than the Lapwing. The Neck, the Breaft, and the Belly, are of a light yellow ; but the Back and upper Part of the Wings are of a Jett black. The Tail is fhort ; the Feathers of the Neck long and ftreaked with White, or a light Yellow. The Bill, which, is three Inches long, is green, in Faftiion like to the Stork's ; and the Legs , which are fliort and flender, are of the fame Colour. In walking and fearching for Food, it throweth out It's Neck feven or eight Inches, from whence the ^rabs call It Boo-onk [-*-^>^^] The long Neck, or the Fa- ther of the Neck. Insects and Creatures under that Denomination , are ^''^^'^^• more numerous than curious ; there being few Species which have fallen in my Way, but fuch as are already defcribed by the Naturalifts. Butterflyes, Adderbolts, Beetles &c. are in a Variety of Shapes, with Wings differently figured and colour- ed, but which it would be too tedious to enumerate; a Species or two of each Sort may be fufficient. 1 Go]ius and others make ^\^ to denote fame particular Bird only of the Duck Kind, con. trary te the received Acceptation of it in this Country, for the Family in general. S f f α The 2s6 Phyfical and Mifcellmeous The Butterfly The ΠΊοίΙ cuHous Spccies of the Butterfly Kind, is near four IvLgf."^^'' Inches from one Tip of the Wing to the other, being all over very beautifully ftreaked with murrey and yellow. Yet the Edges of the lower Wings are to be excepted, which being indented and ending in a narrow Strip or Lappet of an Inch long, are very elegantly bordered with yellow. Near the Tail there is a Spot of a Carnation Colour. The hroad Thc rarcft Species of the LibelL• oxy4dderholis, is one of three iferboir^'^' Inchcs aud a half long, broad tailed, of a rufty Colour, with bright fpotted Wings. There is another of the fame Size , but of a more cylindrical Body, differing little in Colour from the common Locuft. The Unicom The Icaft frequent of the Beetle Kind, is a Species with one Beetle. Hom , of the Colour and Size of a Chefnut. The Head is notched round or indented, and the Feet are broad like thofe of the Gryllo-Talpas. The leiTer Naficornes are every where met with, as alfo a Diverfity οϊ Elaflic Beetles. The Mantes. To that Species of Locufts, which are called Mantes by the Naiuralifts, I am to add one of three Inches long, of a brown Colour, with the Fore Legs armed with itrong horny Claws. There is another of the fame Size of the cucuUated Kind, which hath the upper Wings ftreaked with a light green, and the membranaceous ones finely chequered with flefli, brown and fcarlet Colours : befides a third Species of two Inches long, with elegant green Wings. But the chief Charaoterifticks of the latter, are two ^ntenuie^ which projee:, like a couple of Feathers, from the Forehead. The Locufts. I never obferved the Mantes to be gregarious ; but the Lo- cufts properly fo called, which are fo frequently mentioned, by facred as well as prophane Writers , are fometimes fo be- yond Expreflion. Thofe which I faw Ann. 1714. and 1715-. were much bigger than our common Grafshoppers, having brown r^iirjfr/i^i-lpotted Wings, with Legs and Bodies of a bright yellow. Their pearancs. £j.^. Appearance was towards the latter End of Mar do ^ the Wind having been for fome time foutherly ; and in the Mid- dle οϊ April their Numbers were fo vaftly increafed, that in the Heat of the Day, they formed themfelves into large Bo- dies, appeared like a Succeflion of Clouds , and darkened the Thehyingavd^mi. About the Middle oi May y when their Ovaries were Siilgxf turgid, each ofThefe Bodies began gradually to diilippear, re- tiring Ohjervations die. 2^7 tiring into the Meitijiah, and other adjacent Plains to depofit their Eggs Accordingly^ in the Month following, their young Broods began gradually to make their Appearances; and it was furprizing to obferve, that no fooner were any of them hatched, than they immediately collected themfelves together, each of them forming a compaft Body of feveral hundred m,v λλ;^- Yards in Square: which marching afterwards directly forward, >/^rX'r! climbed over Trees, Walls and Houfes, eat up every Plant in their way, and let nothmg efcape the?n. The Inhabitants, to itop their Progrefs, made Trenches all over their Fields and Gardens and filled them with Water ; or elfe placing in a Row great Quan- tities of Heath, Stubble, and fuch like combuftible Matter, they fet them on Fire upon the Approach of the Locufts, But all this was to no Purpofe ; for the Trenches were quickly filled up , and the Fires put out by infinite Swarms fucceed- ing one another; whilft the Front feemed regardlefs of Danger, and the Rear prefled on fo clofe, that a Retreat was impolTi- ble. A Day or two after one of thefe Bodies was in Motion, others were already hatched to glean after them ; gnawing off the young Branches and the very Bark of fuch Trees, as had efcaped before with the Lofs only of their Fruit and Foliage. So juftly hath the infpired Writer ' compared them to a great Army ; and obferved , that the Land is as the Garden of Eden before them, and behind them a de folate Wildernefs. Having in this Manner lived near a Month upon the Ruin ^^^ m/;»^ 0/ and Deftruolion of every Thing that was green or juicy, they' "' arrived at their full Growth, and threw off their Worm-like State, by calling their Skins. To prepare themfelves for the Change, they clung by their hinder Feet to fome Buili, Twig, or Corner of a Stone ; when immediately, by an undulating Motion ufed upon the Occafion, their Heads would firft ap- pear, and foon after the reft of their Bodies. The whole Transformation was performed in feven or eight Minutes ; after which they lay for a fmall Time in a languiihing Condi- tion ; but as foon as the Sun and Air had hardened their Wings and dryed up the Moifture that remained upon them after the cafting of their Sloughs , they returned again to their foriner Voracity, with an Addition both of Strength and Agi- 1 V\x.. In the firft Part of the fecond Chapter of the Prophet Joel. Τ 1 1 lity. jjyg Phyfical and Mifcellaneous lity. But they continued not long in this State, before they were entirely difperfed, as their Parents had been before, after the lay- ing of theirEggs ; and as theDireaion of theMarches and Flights ofthem both was always to the Northward, it is probable they periihed in the Sea : a Grave, which, according to thefe People, they have only in common with other winged Creatures. The Locufts Thefe Infeas fprinkled with Salt and fryed, are in Tail, not goodto eat. ^^^^^j^ ^^j^j.^g ^j^g j^-^g^. Cray-Fiflr The Jews ' were allowed to eat them ; and Ludolphus " hath an ingenious DiiTertation, wherein He endeavours to prove that the [cn'j^ij] Shellowim or Mifiakenfcr G^uaiL• as we rcndcr it , which the Ifraelites fed upon in the the Quail, -^j'^^^j^-j^gig 5^ ^^q^q ^^ly ^Spccies of Locufts. But the H. Pialmift, in calling them Feathered Fowls, feems entirely to contradid that Suppofition. Neither hath any Authority, I prefume, ΑψΛ.- rot been hitherto produced for taking Αχ^ΓΛί, according to the Greek 'pLT "^ Name, for the Fruit of the Locuft Tree or the Tops of Plants ' ; the Name Itfelf being rather derived from the Defire which this Infea hath of living upon Them^ For the A.cdifti defcribed by .Ariflotle' and other Hiftorians, are the Locufts 1 am now fpeakingof: the LXXII always interpreting [π^ΐίί] ^rhah^hy the fame Word; confequently the Writers of the New Tefta- ment may be fuppofed to have taken It in the fame Significa- lutMeas. tion. The hm^i then, which St. John Baptift fed upon in the Wildernefs, were thefe Locufts ; and provided their Appearan- ces, in the Holy Land, were at the fame Time I faw them in Barhary, It may be prefumed that St. John entered upon His Miflion at that Seafon. The [^Ackrah ^^'^^'\ Scorpion, in Confideration of It's noxi- 2i,.Scorpion. ^^^ q^^^• ^- ^g^ ^^^y ^laim the next Place after the Locuft. Some of the Species are long and narrow, others of a rounder Shape, and larger; having each of them a Tail confifting of fix Joynts. I never obferved any that had feven, according to what hath been aflerted by fome antient Authors ^ Thofe on this fide I Z.fv.ii.22. 2 Viz. inComment. Hift. Ethiopic. p.iSy. &cc. lExoi. 10.13. Numb.ii. 31. 4 In hanc Sententiam (fc. quod ώφ.'Λ. erant «Ke.J>J« vcl ^ίγ J>"»^ vel «Jfe^o'^S iu'e «ηο/^« \. e. arborum, vel herbarum fummitates) propendcrunt Jthanaf. Ifid. huthpLrhcophjl Sec. vid. Pol. Synop. in Mat. 3. 4• & Boch. Hieroz. 1. 4• cap .7• y Αχ^κ ^^ το '^-Py^^ ^^• ^«, ^ ^ i^-rir ήμ.,^. Etymolog. Magn. o\j^ Je-rad, The Arabic Name for thefe Infeas hath the fame Signification ; being derived from o,^ avulfir, denaxit : ut folia de ramts &c. vid Gol in voce. 6 Arift. Hilh Animal. ]. y. cap. 28. 7 Conftat & leptena caudce in- ternodia faevioi-a ciTe. P/i«. 1. 11. cap. 2j. de Scorpionibus. τ.ο(^<ο, h,^7iit^a>,^ci.defo>y,M. γ,τοΑ ^λϊθϋί, μψ^ ί« «Λλ «φο/ΛΛ^Λ Strab. 1. 17. Koi ^« ivui. ίχ"' β7»''Λλ« «?θ«77ί. Α^Ιιαη. ΗιΚ. Anim. 1.6. cap..o. ^^^^^^ Ohfervations &c. Q.i^ Monnt Atlas are not very hurtful; for theSting being only attend- ed with a flight Fever, the Application of a little Venice Treacle quickly alTwageth the Pain. But the Scorpions of Zaab and moil other Parts of the Sahara , as they are generally larger in Body and of a much darker Complexion, fo their Venom is proportionably malignant, and frequently attended with Death. Of the fame virulent Nature is the Bite of the '^οοΙα-Ιαζ,'ξ^^^^^:^ς^^^ a Thalangmm of the Sahara^ the Rhax probably wliich Ml'tan ' obferveth to be an Animal of thefe Parts. It is computed, that twenty or thirty Perfons dye every Year, by the Hurt re- ceived from this Animal and the Leffah. The Method of curingthe Bitoor Stins; of thefe Creatures, \%τ^^β Remedy ο '-' . ^ &gai7!fi the either immediately to burn or make a deep Inciiion upon thePart, ^'"'& < '^^/^ . r• • in • Animals. or elfe to cut out a Piece of the contiguous Fleih. Sometimes alfo the Patient lyeth buried quite up to his Head, in the hot Sands, or in Pits heated for thatPurpofe. When no great Dan- ger is apprehended, then they only apply hot Aflies,or the Powder oi^lbenna, with two or three thin Slices of an Onion, tying them upon the Part aifeded, in the Nature of a Cataplafm. I never heard that Oyl Olive was ever made ufe of, which being rubbed warm upon the Wound, has been lately found to be a Specific Remedy againft the Bite (particularly) of the Viper. I F we except a firm and well tailed frefli water Barbel , The Barbei. with only two Appendages on the lower Jaw; the fmall 'Perch'^^'^^'^'^'- oiCapfa, with a turned-upNofe and chequered Fins; abroadr-^, sea- Sea Feather, and a fmall Tolypus of a circular Figure; there rrpoiypus. are few Species of Fifli in thefe Seas but what have been long ago defcribed by Rondeletius , and ftill continue to be taken on the other Side of the Mediterranean Sea. A few Years ago an Ore a or ToothedWh-nQ of fixty Foot long, was ftranded ^"ooihed under the Walls of Algiers ; but this was looked upon as fo great a Prodigy, that the Algerines were apprehenfive It might portend fome direful Event to their Polity and Go- vernment. Among the Cruflateoiis Fiihes , the firil Place is to be Cruftaceous given to the Lobfter, though It is in no great Plenty uponLobfters. thisCoaft. But Shrimps and Prawns, a fmall thin-ihelled Crab,PrS!' I /£/ί^ί!. Hift. Animal. I. 3. cap. ijii. Τ 1 1 X like 26Ό Phvfical and Mifcellaneous like the broad footed one of Rondelet'ms, with the Squilla lata Sea Cray (οΓ Sca Cray Fiili) of the fame Author, are brought every Day ^'"'• to the Shambles. Sea Eggs., The Sca Eggs or Echini are in great Numbers, but in little Variety. I have only feen three Kinds, one of which is of the Teniaphjlloid or Spatagus Kind, very beautiful to look upon, but of no Ufe. The other two are more common, fticking to every Rock we meet with. Each of them hath five Sutures, accompanied with feveral concentrick Rows of fmall Knobs; whilil each Knob fupporteth a Prickle of an Inch long in the Tht Roes of Qy^Q Species, and of two Inches Ions in the other. The Roes, the?» eaten. Γ ^ σ J which lye between the Sutures, are the only Parts that are eaten; which, at the Timber particularly of the Full Moon when they begin to be turgid, are, after being tempered with Pepper and Vinegar, efteemed as no fmall Dainty by thefe People. Shell ΡίΠι. Neither is there any great Variety or Plenty of Shell Fifli produced upon the Barhary Coaft. Th*• Exwvi^ indeed of a few Species of Whilks and Flithers , of the Sea Ear, the Spondj/lus, and a fmooth fliallow Chama, are what we com- monly fee lying upon the Shore : whilft the greater Whilk or Buccinum, which is fornetimes eight or ten Inches long; a long narrow Te&uficulus ; the Mufcle οι Matthiolus ; the Concha Veneris \ a large thin ampullaceous Whilk, the \%th Species of υίβ€τ\ and the long-nofed muricated one, theio//j of the fame oyfters. Author, may be reckoned among the Rarities. Tunis was for- merly well fupplyed with Oyfters from the Haven oiBizeria, but fome copious Rains , which fell a few Years ago in this Neighbourhood, with the unufual Torrents confequent there- upon 5 are fuppofed , by making the Water too frefli , to have diminillied the Breed. The Bottoms like wife, not only of the feveral coafting VeiTels oiy^lgiers, but of others that con- tinue any Time in the Harbour,are frequently covered with thefe Shell Fifh ; yet their Banks could never be difcovered, though, they have been often carefully looked after. This Coaft being no way remarkable for Banks of Sand , makes the Cockle a great ue Mufde. Rarity ; but Mufcles are every where common, being the fame with thofe we have in England , without being attended, as ours frequently are, with Crabs or Cancelli. However, pro- vided Ohfervations &c. ο,βι vided the Solttanna, which J^arro ' tells us contained five Gal- lons, ftill continued to be a Native of thefe Seas, It would inake confiderable Amends, as well for the Want of fome, as for the Scarcity there is in feveral other Species of the teftaceous ClafsofFiihes. Thefe are the Ohfervations, I have to offer, in Relation tokinaprodu^ the Animals of thefe Kingdoms : in theCourfe of which, fomey/i/'"'^''*" Perfons perhaps may be furprized, that they have been fo very little , if at all entertained with an Account of fuch Arrange and wonderful Objedls, as might be expe6led from This Coun- try. Now , in Anfwer to this , it may be obferved , that the natural, and ordinary Courfe of Things is much the fame in Barhary as in other Places ; each Species, as far as ever I could be informed, keeping inviolably to Itfelf. For, if we except the Mule and U\q Kumrahj (which are procreated from Animals under the Direction of Mankind, and therefore not fo properly left to themfelves) few, I prefume, if any o- ther Inftances can be fairly urged in Favour of the old Obfer- vation. That Africa ' is always producing jome new Monfler. CHAP. III. Of the Learning 5 Arts, Manufad:ures , Habits, Cuftoms ζ^\. of the Inhahit ants of thefe Kingdoms. THE liberal Arts and Sciences continue to be, as th.Qy Arts and scu have been for many Ages, in a low State and Condition w« Or f». among the Mahometans. Philofophy, Phyfick, and Mathe-""'^'^^ ' maticks, which a few Centuries ago, they had almoft entire- ly to themfelves, are at prefent very little known among them. The roving and unfettled Life of the Arahs, and the perpe- tual Grievances the Moors meet with from the Turks ^ will not permit either of Them to enjoy that Liberty, Quiet, and Security, which have at all Times given Birth and Encourage- I Ex /ifr'ica qux vocantur5o/ir'' «^ " λ/- Eranch either of fpeculative or praftical Knowledge ihould be ftudied properly as an Art or Science. There are not indeed wanting feveral Perfons who prefcribe in Phyfick, play upon a A^ariety of Mufical Inftruments, and are concerned in other Atf ions and Performances which feem at leaft to fuppofe fome Skill in Nature or Mathematicks ; yet all This is learnt mere- ly by Praolice, long Habit and Cuftom, aflifted for the moil Part with great Strength of Memory and Quicknefs of Invention. For no Objection can be made againft the natural Parts and Abilities of thefe People, which are certainly fubtle and inge- nious : only Time, Application and Encouragement are wanting to cultivate and improve them. I I. e. The Father of Krztt, fuppofed to be an Arabian. U U U X To 2β± Phyfical and MifceUaneous Theumoryof To give thcii a more particular Account of what Arts and ^ ' Sciences are ftill remaining in Barhary, I ihall begin with the Hiftory of Phyfick. And here It is to be obferved (for the Want no Doubt of proper Perfons duly and methodically bred up to thefe Arts) that there are few if any of the more dangerous Cafes and Diftempers^ but fuch as either prove mor- tal, or of a long Continuance. It is to be obferved like- wife, that few Perfons will admit either of Advice or Medi- cine, believing in ftrid and abfolute Predeftination ; whilft o- thers, who are lefs fuperftitious, prevent the AiTiftance of both by their ill Conduol and Management; leaving all to the Strength of Nature, or elfe to Magar-eah, as they call Charms and Enchantments. The Hiftory therefore of Phy- lick will be exprefled in a few Lines: for if we except the following Remedies^ together with the conftant Refort that is made to ttiQ Bagnio's in Diftempers of all Qualities and Com- plexions, there is little beiides of general Ufe and Eftabliih- ment among them. Their Remf. Tlius in Rheumatlck and Pleuritick Cafes, it is ufual to make Rbeimatifm, fever al Punftures, with a red hot Iron, upon the Part aiFe6led ; jaundice, ^jjj^j^ Operation is to be repeated according to the Strength of the Patient and the Violence of the Difeafe. A Decoolion of the Ground Tine, or of the Glohularia Fruticofa, is the or- Feavcrs, dinary Medicine for Fevers : though I have known the com- mon Scahious of this Country, taken either as a Salad, or in a ftrong Decoftion, to remove violent tertian and quartanAgues. Flatulent ^ Dram or two of the Root of \Βοηφηηι\ the Round Birth- Diftempers, ^^r/, IS an eftabliihcd Remedy for the Cholick and other fla- tulent Diftempers: as th&^QG\, oi\Bookohd\AriJarum, dry- ed and powdered, is for the Stone and Gravel. I once knew above a Pint of a glutinous Subftance brought away, by the Urethra, from a young Boy of our Interpreter's, by only eating plentifully of the ordinary Bread of the Bedoii/eens , which is made of an equal Quantity of Barley or Wheat Flour, and the Roots of Bookoka dried in the Oven and pow- dered. One Dram of a dark coloured Drop- Stone, or the Bloody Flux, like Quantity of the Powder of the Orohanche Maurita- nica, have been ufed with good Succefs in ftopping invete- rate Diarrheas. Little elfe is obferved in the Management of Small Pox, the Small Pox , than to keep the Patient moderately warm, giving i Ohfervatwns 6cc. a6s giving him now and then fix or eight Grains of Alkerme's iil Honey, to throw out the Puftules. They make ufe of frefli Butter to hinder the Pitting ; and prevent the Ulcers from falHng upon the Eyes by keeping their Lids conftantly tinged with the Powder of Lead Oar. The Inoculation of them τ^? inocuk- is performed by making a fmall Wound, upon the fleihy Part''"""-^''''' of the Hand, betwixt the Thumb and Fore-finger. The Per- fon who is to undergo the Operation, receives the Infection from fome Friend or Neighbour, who hath a favourable Kind, and who is intreated to fell two or three of his Puftules, for the fame Number of Nuts, Comfits, or fuch like Trifles. This they call the purchafing of the Small Pox ; and among the Jews, the Purchafe alone, I was told, without Inoculation, was a fufficient Preparative for the Infe6lion. However It λ^Λφοκτα^ίά-, in no great Repute in thofe Parts of Barhary or the Levant where I have been; moft People efteem It to be a tempting of Providence and the foliciting a Diftemper before Nature is difpofed to receive It. Accordingly they tell a Number of Stories to difcourage the Praolice ; particularly of a beau- tiful young Lady, who purchafed only a couple of Puftules. It happened indeed She had no more than were paid for; but the Misfortune was, they fell upon Her Eyes, and She was blind by the Experiment. The Arahs attempt to heal all Simple and Gun-fliot Wounds Medicine^ by pouring frefli Butter, almoft boy ling Hot, into the Part^O^tli''' atfetled ; and I have been credibly informed, that Numbers of Perfons have been cured by this Method. For aflAvaging Swellings, Bruifes, Inflammations and Ailings of that Kind, xh^andS^^^ Leaves of the [Opuntia] Trickly-Tear, roafted a quarter ofan""^^"""^' Hour in the Aflies, and apply ed as hot as poflTible to the Part aifeoted, are, in this Climate, found to be very beneficial: they are noted alfo for fuppurating and bringing Boils, Plague- boh,- Sores, and iiich like Tumours to Maturity ; and I have likewife known them fuccefsfully apply ed, without the leaft Sufpicion of having any repelling Quality, in the Gout. In flight Wounds, Bruifes and Inflamations, or elfe in order to harden and con- "' folidate the Parts, fome Perfons take the Powder of the bounds Leaves of Alhennah , and make it up, with warm Water, into a Cataplajm. This, in being apply ed, tinges the Skin with a tawny Orange Colour, which continueth for fome Months; X X X nay. 266 Phfical and Mtfcellaneous nay, what is more furprizing, the Tindture paiTeth quickly, through the Pores, into the Blood , rendering the Urine in a Nights Time of a SaiFron Colour. In green Wounds and fome other of the above mentioned Cafes, the Leaves likewife of (Madra-mam) the J^irga aurea gluiinofa have a good efFe6l ; whilft the Root of {Toufailet) Thapjia, roafted and apply ed hot to the Hips, or made up into an Ointment, is reckoned a Sciatica. Spec'tfic Remedy in the Sciatica. No certam Thefe are fome of the principal Medicines ( |^o Douwaz thefe ;4^V^S^^^g. People call them) that are made ufe of in this Country: in VifchfeT^' -ύίζ, prefcribing or taking of which, they obferve no uniform Pradice nor exad Proportion. For thofe which regard exter- nal Cafes are fometimes applyed fo fparingly, as if it was in- different, both to the Patient and Phyiician , whether or no any Benefit was intended by them : whilft others, in the fame Cafe, a£t quite the contrary, fuppofing the larger the Cata- plafniy the fpeedier the Cure. Neither is there much more Caution ufed in fuch Medicines as are given inwardly : for a Handful, at Random, whether of dry or green Herbs, is the common Dofe ; which, if taken in a Deco£tion, they ufualiy pound firft in a Mortar, and then pour, at a Venture, half a Pint, a Pint or more of boyling hot Water upon it. Com- pound Medicines are very rare. The Moors indeed pretend to have received feveral, by Tradition, from their Anceftors ; but the few Ingredients, the Shops of their Tiheehs are fur- niihed with, to anfwer fuch Prefcriptions, together with their great Refervednefs in converfmg with them upon this Sub- jed, appear to be ftrong Sufpicions, that They are no better verfed in the Materia medica than the Arahs. The only Pre- metzeroie^sfcription of this Kind that I have met with, is afcribed to a ^Zfth'e famous Marahhutt of theirs. Seedy Mahomet Zeroke , who ^''^"'' recommends it in this Manner. " The Lives of us all are in "the Hands of God, and when it is written, we muft die. " However it has pleafed God to fave many Perfons from the " Plague, by taking every Morning, while the Infeftion rag- " eth, one Pill or two of the following Compofition. Viz. Of &- f'^'p p<«« metick or Algehra^ are known to one Perfon in twenty thou- AnthmTt icL fand, notwithftanding their Fore-fathers, if we may judge from the Name ', feem to have been the Inventors of the one, as they have given to all Europe the Characters ' of the other. However the Merchants, befides being frequently very dex- trous in the Addition and Subftradion of large Sums by Me- mory, have a lingular Method of Numeration, by putting their Hands into each others Sleeve, and there, touching one another with this or that Finger, or with fuch a particular Joynt of It, (each of them denoting a determined Sum or Ϊ j':^ J'^^'^f eft Redudlo partium ad totum, feu fradionum ad integritatcm. £f h'mc Al- gebra nomen babet. Gol. 2 Our Numbers, viz. i. 2. 3. 4. y. 6. 7. 8. p. o. being borrowed /row f/'f Arabian /μμυ^ο^νΛί]» which were Or'iginallj from the laduns. Vid. BernArdi Tab. Litcrat. Seriem VII. X X X X Number) 268 Phyfical and Miscellaneous Number) will tranfaol Affairs of the greateft Value, without fpeaking to one another, or letting the Standers by into the Secret. Yet ftill of a much more extraordinary Nature, pro- vided we could be equally aifured of the Truth of It, is the Knowledge, which the Thalehs ' of this Country are fuppofed to have in Numbers. For they pretend to fuch a powerful Infight into the Nature and Quality of them, that by diffe- rently joyning and combining them, they can bring to Light a Variety of Secrets, excite as well as break the Force of Charms, and perform a thoufand Tricks of the like Nature. The following Diagram^ called [»^5^^*^^ jy^ Haraz el Mab-ira¥\ The BleJJed Amulet \ is one of thefe Numeral Combinations^ which, when hung about the Neck, is faid to procure the Fa- vour of Princes , to infpire Courage , intimidate an Enemy^ prevent Diilempers or whatever elfe is hurtful and injurious to the Perfon who bears It. . ^ 1 • 1 d ^5 V ' " Λ J ' [ 1. e. \n our Cj/f hers. 7o 9 1 2 ,o ■ — j1 70 7 l• I 1 1 1 6 The Mufick It hath been already obferved, that thefe People play upon ieverallnftruments of Muiick: but as they do not write down their Compofitions, nor aim at any Contrail or Variety of Parts, it may be difputed, whether even This Branch of the Mathematicks is to be coniidered as a Science among them. o/<^e Arabs. Foi- the Mufick o£ thc Bedowee^s rarely confifts of more than one Strain, fuitable to their homely Inilruments, and to their r^iArabcb- fimple Invention. The Arabehhah, as they call the Bladder ''*'^' and String, is in the higheft Vogue and doubtlefs of great An- I Or Tliull/ys (V. Not. p. 80.) Studiofi fapientis, from oJlL. qusfivit. Vid. Gol. 2 Thefe Letters i-p '!^^ ■^\which MenaiTeh ben Ifrael hiferts before his Treatife (De Refur- C -Q .r _p J redione Mortuorum) were frobably another of thefe Charms. tiquity Ohfervations &c. 26^9 tiquity ; aS is alfo the Gafpah, which is only a common Reed,^'^^^ Girpji. open at each End, having the Side of It bored^ with three or more Holes, according to the Ability of the Perfon who is to touch It : though the Compafs of their Tunes rarely or ever exceeds an 06iave. Yet fometimes, even in this Simplicity of Harmony, they obferve fomething of Method and Cere- mony. For in their Hiftorical Cantatas ' eijjecially, they have their Preludes and Symphonies ; each Stanza being introduced with a Flouriili from the Arahehhah, while the Narration It- felf is accompanied with the fofteft Touches, they are able to make, upon the Gaff ah. The Tarr, another of their Ιη-τΖηΤ-π, ftruments, is made like a Sive, confifting (as ^<^(3r^' defcrib- eththe Tympanum) of a thin Rim or Hoop of Wood, with a Skin of Parchment ftretched over the Top of It. This ferves for the Bafs in all their Conforts , which they accord- ingly touch very artfully with their Fingers, and the Knuckles or Palms ^ of their Hands, as the Time and Meafure require, or as Force and Softnefs are to be communicated to the fe- veral Parts of the Performance. The Tarr is undoubtedly .. Tym^a- the Tympanum of the Antients, which appears, as well from""™' the general Ufe of It all over Barhary, Egypt and the Levant, as from the Method of playing upon It , and the Figure of the Inftrument Itfelf, being exadly of the fame Fafliion with what we find in the Hands of Cyhele and the Bacchanals a- mong the Bajfo ReUevos and Statues of the Antients. But the Mufick of the Moors is more artful and melodious, "^'^^ ΜοοπΩι For moil of their Tunes are lively and pleafant ; and if the ^irtmZs. Account be true, (which I have often heard feriouily affirmed, but could never fee a Proof of) that the Flowers ^ of Mullein and Mothwort, will fall from their Stalks, at the playing of their M'lzmoune, they have fomething to boaft of, which our modern Mufick doth not pretend to. They have alfo a much greater Variety of Inftruments than the ^rahs ; for beiides I Tlic 5ί>•ββ<η^ Bedoweens [like the antient hOli^Ol or Κ^ΆψίοάΙΟ.^) are chiefly converfant in this fort of Mufick^, who after they have got together a Crowd and placed them in a Circle, begin to chuntover the memorable Actions of their Prophet &c. or elfe lajing before them the Plans o/Mecca, Medina &c. floiirij}} over , in lik^e manner, their fcvcral Dcfcript'ions. ζ Tympanum eft pellis vel corium lignoex una pai;tc extenlum. Eft enim pars media Symplionia: in fimilicu- dincm cribri. Tympanum ^intern a\&.\im, quod medium eft. Iful. ΟΐΊξ. 1. j. cap. 21. 3 Tympana tenfa tonant Palmis & Cymbala circum Concava. Lucret. 1. 2. 1. diS. 4 Something like this is mentioned by Ovid. llicibus glandcs, cantataque vitibus uva Dccidit. Ovid. 1. 3. Amor. El. 7. 1. H- Υ y y feveral 2^0 Phyfical md Mifcellaneous The Rebcbb. fevcral Sorts of Flutes and Hautboys, they have the Rebehh, a Violin of two Strings, which is played upon with a Bow : ri:e A-oudc.the A-oiide\ a Bafs double ftringed Lute, bigger than our Viol, which is touched with a Tle&rtim\ with feveral fmaller Gittars (or i^etaras^ according to their Pronunciation,) of different Sizes, each of them tuned an Odlme higher than a- nother. They have alfo improved the Tarr of the Bedoweens, by fufpending loofely, upon Pieces of Wire, in the Rim of It, feveral Pairs of thin hollow brafs Plates, which, clafliing againft each other in the feveral Strokes and Vibrations given to the Parchment, form a clinking but regular Kind of Noife, which filleth up thofe little Vacancies of Sound, that wOuld other wife be unavoidable in thefe Conforts. Yet notwithftanding this Multiplicity of Inftruments, and that they learn all by Ear, paffing quickly from one Meafure to another , and haitening the Time, (as the Muficians term it) in them all ; yet there is always great Uniformity and Exaolnefs obferved throughout all their Performances. I have often obferved twenty or thirty Perfons together, proceed, in this manner, from one Air to another, during the Space of a whole Night, ( the ufual Time of their Entertainments,) without making the leaft Blun- der or Heiitation. Ti-eTurkifii Neither fhould I omit the Turhfj Mufick, which is inferiour Muf.ck t^c. -j^jgg^ ^Q ^j^g Μοοήβ in Life and Sprightlinefs , yet is ilill fomewhat more compounded than that of the Bedoweens. The Turks have been generally a profperous and thriving People, diftinguifliing Themfelves fometimes by brisk and chearful Tempers ; yet there is a certain mournful and melancholy Turn, which runs through all their Compoiitions. We may account for It perhaps from that long Intercourfe and Conver- fation, which they have had with their Grecian Subjefts^ whofe Airs, for the moftPart, are doleful and ferious, like thofe of a neighbouring Nation, infpiring in the Hearer Penfivenefs and Sorrow; which, asl havefomewhere read, hanging upon the Minds, cannot fail of being communicated to the Muiick of Perfons in Diftrefs and Captivity. They chiefly make ufe of two Inftruments ; whereof the one is like a long necked Kitt, I ώ^Ε A-oudc, from ruhence the Spanifli Laud or Laut, and our Lute, fuppofed bj Bochart (Hicro?.. I. 1. 4. cap. 8.) to be the χέλ« or Teftudo of the Ant'ttnts. ζ The fame Word and In(lrument no doubt with the antient Cichara. played Ohfervations 6cc a 71 played upon like the Rehehb : the other, which is in the Failiiou of our 'Biilc'imer , with Brafs Strings, is touched fometimes with the Fingers, fometimes with two fmall Sticks, or elfe with a Tle&rum. But the want of Inftruments in the private Mufick of ττ^^ Mufck the Turks y is amply made up in That of their Bejs andB^fluws BafJjaws. For here (as in fome of the eaftern Ceremonies of old',) are Inftruments without Number ; Flutes, Hautboys and Trumpets ; Drums and Kettle Drums ; befides a Number and Variety of Cymbals , which they beat ', at certain Inter- vals, one againft another, thereby rendring a fhrill and jarring, but martial Sound , fuch as, we may fuppofe, was made by the Coryhanies &c. in the Ceremonies of Cyhele ' &c. Here the Time is more haftened than in the Mooriflj Mufick, the fame Note, which, in the Beginning, was held out the Time of a Minim , being in the Conclufion , quicker than a Semi- qtiaver. I had not Art enough to note down any of thefe Airs : but in the following Page , there are fome Specimens of the other Kinds of Mufick. I yif ?/! Dan . 3 . y. where we have mentioned the Cocnct, Flute, Harpe, Sackbur^ Pfaltcrie, Dulcimer, and all kmds of Mufick: ■ 2 Cymbala dant flidu Sonitum. Aufon. ad Paulin. Ep. 25•. 1. 20. , Pulfarent seribus sera. Lucret. 1. 2. 1. 61^. V iEraque tinnitus srerepulfa dabant. Ovid. Fail. 1. 4. 1.182. Non acuta S\c zzmmdLntCorjbantes χΐΛ. Horat. Lib. i. Od. id. I.7, Gemina £cra ionant Ida:aque terga. Stat. Theb. 8. 221. Χίλώ; ^Ίζνξ. Norm, in Dionyf 3 Tinnitufque cie & Matris quate Cymbala circum. Virg. Georg. 4. \. 6^. [Matr'is CjmbaU) qus in ejus tutela iunt, ideo quod fimilia funt hemiciclis casli, quibui cingitur terra, qua; eft Mater deorum. Servius in locum. Sanfta Deum genitrix, tinnitibus aethera pulfis iEris, & inflati complevit murmure buxi. Ovid. Met. 14. I. J37. Tympana vos, buxufque vocat Bcrccynthia Matris Idxx. Virg. JEn. 9• 1. <ίΐ9• Ίβχιτ'ιιν (Cybelen) ^αρΗ^α^ϋΐτ/ τνμτήίοκ ^ κυμζίκοκ ^ Ki^utwoii S ^aμ7laJ)ιφodίa^f ρςαίρκίίΒ». Phurnut. de Natura Deorum. p. 8. Ed. Cant. So/ μ i!^T(lf)M Μίτϊρ, OTtpiS Μί>άλοί \(,μζοι κψζίκαν. Find, apud Stral•. 1. 10. Attonita; cum furta parentis iErea pulfantes mendaci Cymbala dextra, Vagitus pueri (Jovis infantis) patrias ne tangeret aures, Didxi exercent Dominx famuli Corybantes. Arat. Phxnom. intcrp. Germ. p. 2. 1. ijr. il!iii;i'i' V. Βνρίτίτινον «Jiaa/i/a τϊΛ Mo/ Κοξί^Λίτν vJgfi. Eurip. in Bacch. 1, I2y. Kai 0UJ7D/ oi UM (fc. μνψα ύίοινύη <} ί^ατ^λοϋτίιιί) "ώτέ τνμπάγαν τϊ κιμ τ^ ΥΜμϋκων ipi»,QtSfoi If ταί μ^'χρί. Arriani Lib. Rerum Indicarum p. 172. Hen. Steph. Edit. IJ75•. Ktu ^«s aiCm l^lJk^i Διά- ivmt Λλλ«ί 7t> και μα,Κΐ'Ά tauiivj ιωμζαλίζοντζίί^ i^ 7νμτ!α.ν'ίζοντυ.ι, ** ωίί jyu Hi h>\i?iivSfov in vari yjj^.Qihar 7i /j'j τίΐμπάναν If iv.f μΛγοί ^jSisa^eu. Idem. V. 17? • Yyyx But ιηι Phyfical and MtfceUaneous The Bedo- ween Am. The Moorifli Airs. A Turkiih Air. ^,:. ^f |f rr ri^fiMsl^^j^^fp^ i ^^ ^ l•• CPrtlad^ ia tke Miis^moune (^ pLi» "^mrr^h^-^-^-f^mm ^ p.l|p I'lPftJirr^^lJJ^ rfjy :^=^ ^^ 7^ MizmoTxne . rTTT-|rrrp=fpp 2^ /;ie^ mtlUcL Qm.ui deery ruaat fa jeJr/r ^d:ellyi4A /lufefd l/t/ir i /1ζώ•<2 a^ : : : acr: :af: fa : Lc Ir ^ztf^-trirrtj TJlirmy attH kU ίητσ: -- :^_^-- -. : -. :::allU τηιΐία: ---.:■- \---.mafi en fa era-- ^^m β — β € gfT'rErpI r-^m f;ffYf :ie τυα ία. L•: : : : : : : : . r £a a/ser rav ra raore nzo iatten qB= r-f~^^^tf?P^ g =iu= : : : : .hah ut-.bee Aauntef^ anee alia va/i Acun αίία yaA nee: --n A Dance . Ί >»-^• tntr^^ (^''TJrli'T ^11 {.) ■ ■ S5 S^^l' But Λ O/'-J/J.^lT. yiJi^a/e' στ e^yA^ /e-e-oj^ . /i/tmf^ elZ>a-'^'. ΐ>.Τλ^ ύ^ώηο^^ m.. a ua/^^-y, eTfi/ic <ί/έ* ft . TAe,Jaze-f • - Ctz^z-e^. Η . ^incr - ώίΛί. A, ίe^zd^/rιa o^^y^-ee/- 1. I. 0%-^ L•..^-^ /ter'/ie/ιyίCteάιr ^//(^ά•^- Mtit/iar/'t'/ / //'j//j .n•^ arc a^tia//y Μίο? v/rd /// /ι^κ^ιΑ-^Τίά -j . Y.y/w //i/idiz/iv. Q. 7//^ /^α/Λ/^ά'Μί<; αΊ<\ ν //t^cL•iΛ. Objervations &c. 275 But the Art, wherein the Moors (efpecially) are the ^^oft Jf^J-f converfant, is Archite6ture : though, as Room and Conveni-tccture. ence are the only Points regarded in their Plans, the [f^*^] Mallums (as they call thofe Perfons who are skilled in the defigning and executing of them) are to be confidered rather as Mailers of a Craft or Trade, than of a Science or Liberal ProfeiTion. However as there is a near Relation betwixt the Buildings of this Country and thofe that are occafionally men- tioned in the H. Scriptures, it may be prefumed, that a par- ticular Account of the Structure and Contrivance of the one, will not a little contribute to the clearing up fuch Doubts and Difficulties as havearifen, from not rightly comprehending the Faihion of the other. Now the Method of building, both in Barhary and xhtLe'vant^ The ψφώ,ιο/ feems to have continued the fame, from the earlieft Ages, with- BarSy J^ out the leaft Alteration or Improvement. Large Doors, fpa-^' cious Chambers, Marble Pavements, cloyftered Courts, with Fountains fometimes playing in the Midft, are certainly Con- veniencies very well adapted to the Circumftances of thefe Climates, where the Summer Heats are generally fo intenfe. Add to this, that the Jealoufie, which is commonly to be met with in Mailers of Families, is hereby lefs apt to be alarmed, whilft all the Windows open into private Courts, if we except fometimes a latticed Window or Balcony towards the Street. It is during the Celebration only of fome Zeenah [ ^^t> ] or publick Feilival, that thefe Houfes and their latticed Windows and Balconies are left open. For this being a Time of great Liberty, Revelling and Extravagance, each Family is ambi- tious of adorning both the infide and the outfide of their Houfes with the richeft Part of their Furniture : whilft Crowds of both Sexes, dreflTed out in their beft Apparel and laying afide all Modefty, Ceremony and Reftraint, go in and out where they pleafe. The Account we have in the χ Book οϊ Kings {<). 1,0.) of Jezehefs fainting her Face and tiring her Head and look- ing out at a Window^ upon Jehu?> Publick Entrance into Jez• reel, gives us a lively Idea of an Eaftern Lady at one of thefe Solemnities. If we quit then the Streets of thefe Cities, (which are ufu- ^^^^ P"'-^- ally narrow, with fometimes a Range of Shops on each Side) and enter into any of the principal Houfes, we ihall fir ft pais Ζ 22 through 2yA. Phfical and Mtfcellaneous through a Porch or Gate-Way, with Benches on each Side, where the Mailer of the Family receiveth Vifits and difpatch- eth His Bufinefs ; few Perfons, not even the neareft Relations, having Admiffion any further, except upon extraordinary Oc- ue court, cafions. From hence we are received into the Court, which lying open to the Weather, is, according to the Ability of the Owner, paved with Marble or fuch proper Materials, as will immediately carry off the Water. There is fomething very analogous betwixt This open Space in the Mooripj Buildings, The Cava and the Impluvium ' or Cava JEd'mm of the Roman Archi- '^'^'"'"' tenure ; both of Them being alike expofed to the Weather and giving Light to the Houfe. When much People are to be admitted, as upon the Celebration of a Marriage, the Cir- cumcifing of a Child or Occafions of the like Nature, the Com- pany is rarely or never received into one of the Chambers, but into the Court, which is ftrewed accordingly with Mats and Carpets for their more commodious Entertainment. Now as this Part of the Houfe is always allotted for the Reception of large Companies, being alfo called [i=.-y3i El Τ^οοβ'] The Middle of the Houfe , and fo far litterally anfwering to the αηά-,ίμίοζν TO μΛσΌΊ of St. Luhe, it is probable that the Place, where our "{fo.'^"' ^" Saviour and the Apoftles were frequently accuftomed to give their Inftrudions, might have been in the like Situation. The Court It is ufual in the Summer Seafon, and upon all Occafions, jhadedbj a ^^}^^γ^ ^i Lirgc Compauv is to be received, to have the Court ilieltred from the Heat or Inclemency of the Weather, by a Velnm\ Umbrella or Veil, as I iliall call It, which, being expanded upon Ropes from one Side of the Parapet Wall to the other, may be folded or unfolded at Pleafurc. The Pfalmift feems to allude to fome Covering of this Kind in that beau- tiful ExprelTion, of jf reading out the Heavens like a Curtain \ avd furround- The Court is for the moil Part furrounded with a Cloyiler ; ciojfter.'' 3S thc Cava jEdium of the Romans was with a Terifljlium I Si reliftum eiat in aiedio domus lit liicem caperet, deorfum quo iinpluebat, Inipluvium dicitiir. Vurro de Ling. Lat. 1. 4. 5• 33• Impluviiim locus fine" teiilo in sedibus, quo implucrc imber in domum poifit. yifcon. Pedan. Not. in Cicer.Oiat. i. in Verrcm c. ^6. Sub divo, quod /?H/)/«v/«?w dicitur. Serv. Not. in Firg. JEr\. 11. v. yi2. Atr'i. t xdiddj ^enus fucre, continent mediamarcam, in quam ex omni teoto pluvia rccipicur, columnis quadrifa- riam per fingulos angulos difpofitis & EpilHlijs. Alexand. ab AlexAudra Genial. D. I. 3. cap. 6. PriKtci• Veflibula fuere cav.i ad'iu7ii & periflylia in quse quifque fuojure non vocatus admittebatur. Id. lib. 5•. cap. 24. 2. This is the fame witb the Avah. (^c>\j>m which is inter- preted, Velum, aut quid iimilc, quod obtcnditur atrio domus, ka Cavddio. Vid. Go!. in voce. 3 The fame Exprcffion we have in the Prophet Ifaiah 40. zz. or Ohfervations &c. 275- or Colonnade \ over which, when the Houfe hath one or more Stories, (and i have feen Them \vith two or three) there is a Gallery erected, of the fame Dimenfions with the Cloyfter, having a Eallultrade, or elfe a Piece of carved or latticed Work going round about It. From the Cloyfter and Gallery, we are conduced into large fpacious Chambers, of the fame Length ^'-'^c>;-'7;;/^«r: with the Court, but feldom or never communicating with one another. One of them frequently ferveth a whole Family^ particularly when a Father indulgeth his married Children to live w ith him ; or when feveral Perfons joyn in the Rent of one Houfe. From whence it is, that the Cities of thefe Coun- tries are fo exceedingly populous, and that fuch Numbers of People are always fwept away by the Plague. A Mixture of Families of this Kind feems to be fpoken of by Maimonides^ as he is quoted by Dr. Light foot ' upon i Cor. x. 16. In Houfes of better Failiion, thefe Chambers arc hung with nc Fnr-n- Velvet or Damask from the Middle of the Wall downwards :'"''^'^""• the reft is adorned with the moft ingenious Wreathings and Devices in Stucco and Fret -Work. The Cieling is generally r,:^cv/;;/-. of Wainfcott, either very artfully painted, or elfe thrown into a \^ariety of Pannels, with gilded Mouldings and Scrolls of their Cor an intermixed. The Prophet Jeremiah it. ΐύ^.. exclaimeth againft fome of the Eaftern Houfes that were deled with Cedar, and painted with Vermilion. The Floors '^'■' ^^o^"-• are laid with painted Tiles or Plaifter of Terrace-., but the Eaftern Nations making no ufe of Chairs, (either fitting crofs- legged, or lying at length upon thefe Floors,) they have them conftantly fpread over with Carpets, which fometimes are moft beautifully defigned, and of the richeft Materials. For their further Eafe like wife and Convenience, there is a Row of Da- mask or Velvet Bolfters, ranged along each Side of the Floor ; an Indulgence that feems to be alluded to by the /owing of Tillows to Arm-holes, as we have It exprefled by the Prophet I " Selomon appointed that each Place be appropriated to one Man there where ther.c is " a Divifion into diverfe Habitations, and each of the Inhabitants receive there a Place " proper to himfelf, and lome Place alfo is left there common to all, fo that ajl have an " equal Right to It, as a Court belonging to many Houfes C^c. (2TT>) The conlorting " together, which thofe that dwell among themfelves in the fame Court, make, (is called " nnsn '^TT^• mvav'ta) The Communion of Courts. And that conlorting together which " they make that dwell among themfelves in the fame Walk or Entry, or which Citizens of " the lame City make among themfelves is called (ηΐΠ'ϊ?) participating together." Ζ Ζ Ζ X Ezekiel Tkeir Beds. The Stairs. Tie Doors. ■2^6 Phyfical and Mifcellmeous Ezehel (13. 18. and το). At one End of each Chamber, there is a Uttle Gallery , raifed four or five Foot above the Floor, with a Balluftrade in the Front of It. Here They place their Beds ; a Situation frequently alluded to in the H. Scriptures '. The Stairs are fometimes placed in the Porch , fometimes at the Entrance into the Court. When there is one or more Stories, they are afterwards continued, through one Corner or other of the Gallery to the Top of the Houfe , whither they conduft us through a Door , that is conftantly kept ihut to prevent the domeftick Animals from fpoiling the Terrace, and thereby the Water which falls from thence into the Cifterns below the Court. This Door, like moil others we meet with in thefe Countries, is hung, not with Hinges, but by having the Jamb formed at each End into an Axle Tree or Pivot ; whereof the uppermoft, which is the longeft, is to be received into a correfpondent Socket in the Lintel , whilft the other falls into a Cavity of the like Faihion in the Threiliold. The Stone Door taken Notice of by Mr. Maundrel \ in His De- fcription of the Royal Sepulchres at Jerufalem, is exaolly of this Faihion. Nostairsupof, J do uot remcmbcr ever to have obferved the Stair Cafe con- S/r^Htyr/dufted along the outfide of the Houfe ; neither indeed will the Contiguity and Relation , which the Houfes bear to the Street, and to each other, (exclufive of the fuppofed Privacy of Them) admit of any fuch Contrivance. However we may go up or come down them, by the Stair-Cafe I have defcribed, without entring into any of the Offices or Apartments, and confequently without interfering with the Bufinefs of the Houfe; which will be explanatory enough of {Μαΐ.τΔ^.ιη.) Let him that is upon the Houfe Top not come down to take any Thing out of the Houfe, provided the Adion there recorded requireth any fuch Interpretation. The Tops of The Top of the Houfe, which is always flat, is covered %. """^" with a ftrong Plaifter of Terrace ; from whence, in the Frank Language, It hath attained the Name of The Terrace-, a Word made ufe of likewife in feveral Parts of thefe Countries. It is furrounded by two Walls ; the outermoft whereof is partly I ThoH rventeft up to thy Fathers Btd— to my Couch. Gen, 49. 4. Thoufialt mtcomednvn from tbjt Bed on which thou art gone up. 2 Kings i. 6. and 16. I will not go up nito my Bed. Plal. 132. 3. 2 V id. M^undrel's Jomneyiwm .Aleppo to Jeruftlem. \}.77- Ed. Oat. 1707. built Obfervations &c. 277 built over the Street , partly maketh the Partition with the contiguous Terraces , being frequently fo low that one may calily climb over It. The other^ or the Parapet Wall^ iis we r,^ p^,^-,,^ may call It, hangeth immediately over the Court, being always ^''^• Breafthigh, andaniwereth to the πρ^ό {YuXg.Lorica,) which we render the Battlements in the H. Scriptures '. Inftead of this Parapet Wall, fome Terraces are guarded, in the fame manner the Galleries are, with Balluftrades only or Latticed- Work : in which Fafliion probably, as the Name feems to import, was the [nr^t',] Net or Lattice, as we render it , that ^haziah {-L Kings I. 1.) might be careleily leaning over, when he fell down from thence into the Court. For upon thefe Terraces, feveral Offices of the Family are performed ; fuch as the drying of Linnen ; preparing of Figs and Raifnis ; where likewife they enjoy the cool refrelhing Breezes of the Evening'; converfe with one another and offer up their Devotions \ When one of thefe Cities is built upon a Plat of level Ground, we can pafs from one End of It to another, along the Tops of the Houfes, without coming down into the Street. Such is the Manner and Contrivance in general of the Eaftern ^' ^" ^"ί'' < Houfes. And if it may be prefumed that our Saviour, at the'^^i''^'""•^ '^ healing of the Taralytic ^ was preaching in an Houfe of this Fafliion, we may, by attending only to the Strutlure of It, give no fmall Light to oneCircumftance of thatHiftory, which hath lately given great Offence to fome Perfons. For a mono- other pretended Difficulties and Abfurdities relating to this Fad, it hath been urged \ that " as the uncovering or hreak- " ing up of the Roof, Mar. 1. 4. or the letting a Terfon down '' through it, Luk. 5•. 1 9. fuppofes the breaking up of Tiles, Spars, '' Rafters ^'c. fo it was well," (as the Author goes on in his ludicrous Manner,) "\i Jejus and his Difciples efcaped with " only a broken Pate, by the falling of the Tiles, and if the " reft were not fmothered with Duft." But that nothing of Ί When thou bmldefl a new Houfe, then thou /lialt make a Battlement ['"ΐρΐ^Ώ] for thy Roof, that thou In'mg not blood upon thine Houfe, if any Man fall from thence. Dcut. 22. 8. Γΐρ>' indr npyO, quod kcnndarn Rabbi David in libro Radicum, erat iidificium quod faciebant in circuitu tcdi (i. partis iuperioris domus quae erat plana) ne quis inde caderet : & erat alti- tudinis decern Ο'Παϊ? (i. palmarum) qus eft menfura quatuor digitonun luper fc pofitoriini vcl amplius. v.Pagn.Le^^. 2 Jnd it came to pafs in an evening Tide,thatDavid rofe from off hisBed, and vualked upon the Roof of the Kings Houfe. 2 Sam. xi. 2. So theyfprcad Abfolom a Tmt upon the Top of the Houfe. V. xvi. 22. Samuel communed with Saul upon the Top of the Houfe. I Sam. ix. 25•. Samuel called S.uU to the Top of the Houfe. V. 2(5. 3 They th.it ιΐ'οφιρ the Hofl of Heaven upon the Houfe Top. Zeph. i. j. Peter went tip upon the Houfe Top to pray Acts 10. 9. 4 Vid. Wftf^ew's 4 Difc. p. j/, Aaaa this oyS Thy fie αϊ and Mifcellaneous this Nature happened, will appear probable from a different Conftrudion that may be put upon the Words in the Original. For it may be obferved with Relation to the Words of St. Mark, ^7iy>,, a aWj^f-^ Τ 5έ';^/ 07Γ« «>, & ίξορώξαντίί &c. that as '^yv (no lefs perhaps than ^'«^• lU^T^i. ial/i/o ', the correfpondent Word in the 5/ri^(7 Veriion) wall denote, with Propriety enough, any Kind of Covering, the Veil which I have mentioned, as well as a Roof or Cieling proper- ly fo called ; fo for the fiime Reafon :^9iV«iv may be fuppofed to fignify nothing more than the Removal of fuch Covering. Εξορυξίατέί, which wc render breaking up, is omitted in the Cam- bridge MS. and not regarded in the Syriac and feme other Veriions : the Tranflators perhaps either not rightly compre- hending the Meaning of it or finding the Context clear with- out it. In the Terfian Verfion indeed we have it fupplyed by quatuor angulis le6iuli totidem funibus annexis, as if it was fup- pofed to relate, either to the letting down of theBedftead or to the making Holes in it for the Cords to pafs through. Though it is ftill ΈξψΙα^-nu or ^orc probablc that it ihould be joy ned with 5ϊ'>^ and denote, agree- the Top &c. able to the correfpondent Word fatefacienies 'mSt.yero?n'?, Tran- flation, a further laying of it open, by breaking or plucking up the Pofts,Balluftrades,ParapetWalljOr whatever elfe fupported it. The Context therefore, according to this Explication, will run thus. ff^hen they could not come at Jefus/or the prefs, they drew back the Veil where he was, or they lay open that Part of it elpe- cially (owy 5jv) which was fpread over the Place where He was fitting, and having removed whatever fiould keep it extended, (and thereby hinder them from doing the intended good Office,) they let down the Bed wherein the Sick of the Talfie lay. Δ/i τ wpcif/ai- For that there was not the leaft Force or Violence offered to Vd'e "OfVhf the Roof, and confequently, that Ιξο^ΰξΜτα, no lefs than ίτητίγχσν,ι ^"'^' will admit of fome other Interpretations than what have been given to them in our Verfion, appears from the parallel Place in St. Luke, where a/^ τ^ jupa^y ^sSinsf.•* «^-ηι, per tegulas demife- runt ilium, (which we tranflate. They let hi?n down through the Tiling, as if That had adlually been already broken up) ihould be rendred, they let him down over, along the Side or • iSc.a"^V.^(/ii•^. ''Su. ^Mi-. JL) texit, obumbravit j unde'*^^^ C/^vji, Jk) Umbra & JLik^l Tedum, Laquearc, Tabulatiim, Umbraculum, Vid. Qar, Schttaf Lex. Syriac. p.214— ij. & Ci/?i7/• Lex. p.ifoj. Ohjervations &c. 279 hy the Way of the Roof. For as xie^itwi or teguL•, λλΙιΐοΗ origi- nally perhaps denoted a Roof of Tiles^ like thofe of the Northern Nations , were afterwards applyed to the Te6tum ' or Α^μα. in general, fo the Meaning of letting down a Perfon into the Hoiife per tegidas, ors^' rfii Μ^ίμαι, can depend only upon the Uie of the Pra;poiition Λ*. Now both in ^&s 9. i6. ^^\s* [βωτίν] a/^ ?τ6ίχ«5 and 2 Cor. 11. 35. £;^λ*«3^ν a/^' tS Τ6<'χ«5, (wliere the like Phrafeology is obferved as in St. Luke) a/^ is rendred in both Places ky, that is, a/ong the Side or hy the Way of the Wall. By interpreting therefore a/^ in this Senfe, a/^ •^ «ρά^οών TusSts--» a^-n'i, will be rendred as above. They let h'lm down over or ^ the Way of the Wall, juft as we may fuppofe M- Anthony to have been, agreeable to a noted PafPage in Tully \ An Action of the fame Nature feemsto be likewife implyed in what is related of Ji^iter (Ter. Eun. 3. 5•. 37.) where heisfaid fefe in hominem convertiffe atque per alienas tegulas veniffe clanculum per Impluvium. And of the Snake, which we learn ( Ter. Phorm. 4. 4. 47. ) per Impluvium decidiffe de tegulis. What Dr. Lightfoot alfo obferveth out of the Talmud, upon Mark τ. φ. will, by an Alteration only of the Pr^pofition which anfwereth to ^*, further vouch for this Interpretation. For, as It is there cited, " when Rahh Honna was dead, and '^ His Bier could not he carried out through the T)oor, being too ^\flraight, therefore'' (in Order, as we may fupply, to bury It) " ['S'!i?bu? noDj They thought good to let It down [i'jj iin] through '' the Roof, or through the Way of the Roof, as the Dr. renders It, but It ihould be rather, as in ^ ιΡ^^^ίμαι or Λ« ^τύχνί, hythe Way, or over the Roof, viz. by taking It upon the Terrace, and letting It down by the Wall, that Way, into the Street. We have a Paflage in Aulus Gellius ' exactly of the liime Pur- port, where it is faid, that if '^ any Ter Jon in Chains fiould " tnake his Efcape into the Houfe of the Flamen Dialis , that '^ he fljould he forthwith loo fed: and that his Fetters fijould he " drawn up through the Impluvium, upon the Roof (Terrace) " and from thence he let down into the Highway or Street Γ 1 Quemque in teguWs videritis alienum — videritis hominem in noftris teguVis &c. ?lam. Mil. 2.2. De/f^tt/ii modo nefcio quis infpedavit voftrarum familiarium pci• noflrum J?«/'/ttv/«?7i intusapud nosPhilocomafium, atque hofpitem ofculantis. Ptoif. Mil. 2. 2. I.7. Vinftum, fi sdes ejus [ F//iH»«ii Dm/ij• ] introierit, folvi neceffum eft^ & vincula per Impluvium in tegulas fubduci, atque inde foras in viam dimitti. yiul. Gell. Nod. Attic. 10. rj. Qu^um tamen tu node focia, hortante libidine, cogente mercede, per tegulas demitterere. Cic. 2. Phil. 45-. Αίτο Ji 7Ϊ -AyQ; « ^vov o'l ruv χίζαμογ Ινομάζχιπγ Λ>λίί &c. Jul. Poll, Onom. J. 7. c. 33. 2 Vid. Nut. ut fupra. 3 Vid. AuL Gell. ut fupra. A a a a X When 28ο Thyfical and Mifcellaneous No Breach Whcii tlic Ufc thcii of thefe Phrafes^ and the Failiion of made hi ihe Tiiivg. thefe Houfes are rightly confidered, there will be no Reafon, I prefume^ for fuppofmg any Breach to have been made in the ieguL• or yiζ^μJt>ι, fince all that was to be done in the Cafe of the Taralytic, was to carry him up to the Top of the Houfe, either by forcing their Way, through the Crowd, up the Stair Cafe, or elfe by conveying him over fome of the neighbour- ing Terraces ; and there, after they had drawn away the \jiiW\ Veil, to let him down , along the Side of the Roof (through the Opening or Imphmum,) into the Mid β (of the Court) hefore Jefus. Sfnaii Houfes To moft of tliefe Houfes, there is a fmaller one annexed• ThTgreater, which fomctimes rifeth one Story higher than the Houfe ; at other Times confifteth of one or two Rooms only and a Terrace'^ whilft others, that are built, ( as they frequently are) over the Porch or Gate-way, have, if we except the Ground Floor, all the Conveniences that belong to the Houfe. There is a Door of Communication from Them into the Gallery of the Houfe, kept open or fhut at the Difcretion of the Mailer of the Family ; befides another Door, which opens immediately from a Privy-Stairs down into the Porch or Street, without giving the leaft called o\cts. Diftutbance to the Houfe. Thefe Back-Houfes are known by the Name of ^i>^^ Alee or Oleah, (for the Houfe properly fo called is T)ar j^^ or Beet c^^^ and in them Strangers are ufually lodged and entertained ; in them the Sons of the Family are permitted to keep their Concubines ; whither likewife the Men are wont to retire, from the Hurry and Noife of their Fami- lies, to be more at Leifure for Meditation or Diverfions : be- fides the Ufe, they are at other Times put to, in ferving for Wardrobes and Magazines. The Hebrew The "''?y of thc H. Scripturcs is literally the fame Appella- "κατηΓίοτ tioH With ϊ.λ1γ, belug accotdiugly fo rendered in the Arahick ^*""'*' Verfion. We may fuppofe it then to have been a Struolure of the like Contrivance. The little Chamber ' then that was built by the Shunamite for Elifia, (whither, as the Text inftruols us, he retired at his Pleafure, without breaking in upon the private Affairs of the Family, or being in his turn interrupted I Let us make a little Chamber I pray thee on the Wall, and let us fet for him there a Bed and a Table and a Stool and a Candlefiickj and it βαΙΙ be when he cometh to us, that ΙιεβαΙΙ turn in thither. 2 Kings 4. 10. in Ohfervations 6cc. 281 in his Devotions :) The Summer Chamber oi Eglon ', (which, in the fame Manner with Thefe, feems to have had Privy-Stairs belonging to It, through which Ebud efcaped after he had revenged Ifrael upon That King of Moab :) The Chamber over theGate', (whither, for the greater Privacy, King 2)^zi;i<^ with- drew himfelf to weep ϊοχ ^hfalom-,) and. That upon whofe Terrace , Ahaz, for the fame Reafon, ereoled his ' Altars, feem to have been Structures of the like Nature and Con- trivance with thefe Olees. Befides, as each of thefe Places, which are called n»•?;; Qxox^tofthe rhv in the Hebrew Text, and ^<>^^ in the Arah'ich Verfion, x^'JthlS^^y. expreifed by -vl^ao» in the lxxii ; it may be prefumed, that the fame Word, where It occurs in the N. T. implieth the fame Thing. The upper Chamber therefore, where Tahitha was laid after her Death*, and where Eutychus' fell down from the third Loft, befides other Inftances, may be taken for fo many of thefe Olees, as they are indeed called in the y^rahichY Qnion. And that vs^So» denoteth fuch private Apartments as thefe rm^v» t^^ (for Garrets, from the Flatnefs of the Roof, are Struauresfc^S/f, not known in thefe Climates) feems likewife probable from the Ufe of the Word among the ClalTick Authors. For the x^MH^hQTQ Mercury'^ carried on his Amours, and where Ρ^Λ/έ"- lope \ and the young Virgins g kept themfelves at a Diftance from the Sollicitations of their Woers, appear to carry along with them Circumftances of greater Privacy and Retirement, than are confiftent with Chambers in any other Situation than that of thefe Olees. Nay farther, that π''?^, ^^ 7« iZv ^ όΙκιων OTp' i(Z]/ y^K\ii)%ιΚον. Euft. in 1. 184.J/. ■5r. P.IOJ4. ΔιιλοΓ Λ ψιβ\ν x^aiov 70 iK^yay. jviinf ■$ ^α)Λμκ( vm%u>vi iuKaS'ti, τ Tntf^voti 5/ Afyuot ίτπκΌν, C'j^ η J)j. nvTt^jATSf (M-msVi). Id. in 7/. /3. 1. yj^. p, 272. Bbbb Altars, 282 Phyfical and MifceUaneous Altars, which Ahaz erefted upon the Top of His. For, befides the fuppofed Privacy of his Idolatry, (which could not have been carried on undifcovered in any Apartment of theHoufe, becaufe under the perpetual View and Obfervation, as it may be fuppofed, of the Family) provided his n'^y had been only one fmgle Chamber of the [hd] Houfe, it is reafonable to ima- gine, that the Roof would have been afcribed to the Latter, and not to the π''7>% which, upon this Suppofition, made only one Chamber of It. A Circumftance of the like Nature may probably be colleded from the AraVick Verfion of -l^^» u4as(). 39. where It is not rendered ^^3^ as in Ver. 37. but '^b^ Girfat ; intimating perhaps that Part or particular Chamber of the i^AJifi where the Damfel was laid. The falling likewife oiEutychus from the third Loft (as the Context feems to imply) ot the •v:is?Siov,(for there is no Mention made of an Houfe) may be received, I prefume, as a further Proof of this Sup- pofition. noeo\^,yuut For it hath been already obferved that thefe Olees are built %aZn2l with the fame Conveniences as the Houfe; confequently, what theHouf:. Pq^j-Iq^ foever the -C^oio» may be fuppofed to have, from the feeming Etymology of the Name, will be applicable to the ^, , c„~ one as well as to the other. Though ftill Ois^So» will admit of The vj^ftov '-' . ereaed u{on anothcr Interpretation in our Favour, denotmg not fo much Zf^'" "a Chamber remarkable for the high Situation of It, as Εηβα• th'ius ' and others after him give into, but fuch a Building, as is ereoled upo;i or i^eyond the Walls or Borders of another ' ; juftas thefe Okes are aftually contrived in Regard to the [c^'i] Houfe. Neither will this Interpretation interfere with the high Situation that -Ci^^oi may be further fuppofed to have, from being almoft conftantly joyned with ifaCcc/vM» or MUCximi. For the going in or out of the Houfe, whofe Ground Floor lyeth upon the fame Level with the Street, could not be ex- preifed by Words of fuch Import : whereas the Olees, being ufually built over the Porch or Gate-Way, a fmall Stab: Cafe is to be mounted before we can be faid properly to enter Them, I Vid.Not. ult. p. 281. 2 TTTt^Sov pro ■ώ^'ώ/οΐ'. contrafte & Atticc dicitur, ut ?«»??«» pro TMiicSioy. Didio componitur ab •ώ^ & ^'ioy, quod Bmbr'iatn iignificat & Extremitatcm. Primam vcro hujus vocis originem ducunt a nomine wV {χταββ ? ο eli β. atque ideo pro limbo accipi : av o) app^to» OoCd-mv /ίσματα ίν'ίζα>•>.ον -ηκ <τ^ Ίμαναψ nfn.'xaeniJbif, i.e. quod antiqui aliquid de pcllibusovium extremis veftibus adjicerent. Hincfadlum, ut pro quacunque extremitate, ima, iumma, aut aliaquavisaccipiattir. Car- GaArdi hnnot in Flutmi Ariflophanis. p• 85. and lite Afcad into the KiSfaoy. ObferOdtions &c. 289 and confequently a»«:Ca/r6<» and x*TOCccjve which Mofques. they pronounce [0•=?"*" '^Mejg-jidy are built exadly in the Faftiion of our Churches, where inftead of fuch Seats and Benches as we make ufe of, they only ftrew the Floor with Mats, upon I i. c. The Place of Hum'il'ut'ion, from (S^"^, [Heb. IJDj Humiliavit fe, procubuit: pec, Revcrentise ergo. fpec. froncem imponens terrs, ad comnionftrandam fupplicis animi de- jedionem atquc abncgatioiiem I'ui. Vid. Gol. in voce. Bbbbx which 2S± Phyfical and Mifcellaneous which they perform the feveral Stations, 'Sittings and Proftra- tions that are enjoyned in their Rehgion. Near the Middle, particularly of the principal Mojque of each City, there is a large Pulpit ereded, which is balluftraded round, with about half a dozen Steps leading up to it. Upon thefe (for I am told none are permitted to enter the Pulpit) the Mufti or one of the Im-ams placeth himfelf every Friday, The (^*=-^Ίν) Day of the Congregation, as they call it, and from thence either ex- plaineth fome Part or other of the Coran, or elfe exhorteth the People to Piety and good Works. That End of thefe Mofques,v^\i\ch. regards Mecca, whither they direct themfelves throughout the whole Courfe of their Devotions, is called the Kihlah \ in which there is commonly a Nich, reprefenting, as a judicious Writer ^ conjeolures, the Prefence, and, at the fame Time, the Invifibility of the Deity. There is ufually a fquare Tower ereded at the other End, with a Flag- Staff upon the Top of it. Hither the Cryer afcends at the appointed Times , and, difplaying a fmall Flag, advertifeth the People, with a loud Voice, from each Side of the Battlements, of the Hour of Prayer. Thefe Places of the Mahometan Worihip, together with the Mufti, Im-ams^ and other Perfons belonging to them, are maintained out of certain Revenues ^ arifing from the Rents of Lands and Houfes, either left by Will or fet apart by the Publick for that Ufe. How they con- Whcn anyPcrfon is to be buried, it is ufual to bring the Corpfe, Funerals! at the Mid-day or Afternoon Prayers, to one or other of thefe Mojques, from whence it is accompanied, by the greateft Part of the Congregation, to the Grave. Their Proceifions, at thefe Times, are not fo flow and folemn as in moft Parts of Chriften- dom ; for the whole Company make what Hafte they can, iinging, as they go along, fome feleol Verfes of their Cor an. That abfolute Submilfion which they pay to the Will of God, allows them not to ufe any confolatory Words upon thefe Oc- cafions : no Lofs or Misfortune is to be hereupon regretted or I i. e. The Church or Place where the People meet together, fo called from c.4.s>. collegit, congregavit &c. Wlien there are feveral Mofques in one City, the Lirgcfl is calledthe Jimmah, and, fomet'tmes. El Jimmah Kibeerah, the Great or Mother Church, in which their Publick^De- rot'iotts, &c. are ufually performed on Fridays. 2 From J^a» e regione ofipofitus fuk &c. Vid. Go/. & Not. p. 32. 3 Y'ld. Maundrell's ]ouri\.tojferufaleni. p.ij- 4 f«l-<), i-?«i?w, £'«•λ»7, or Im-am Prsefes, AntecelTor, quern alij feitantur ac imitantur : peculiariter qui prxit populo facrosritus & facrorum antiftcs. Vid. Gol. in voce. 5 Thefe they call [o'^Ua.] Hab-oufe, i.e. Things fet apart for pious ufes. com- Obfervations &c. 28^ complained of: inftead likewife of fuch Expreflions of Sorrow and Condolence, as may regard the deceafed^ the Compliments turn upon the Perfon, who is the neareft concerned, {Berka fe raffick) ABleJJing (fay his Friends) he uf on your Head. If we except a few Perfons, who are buried within \\\Qrhe Mamcr in. -1 "' '^""' Precinols of fome Sanctuary, the reit are carried out at 'ns^iuuhrts. fmall Diftance from their Cities and Villages, where a great Extent of Ground is allotted for that Purpofe. Each Family hath a particular Portion of it, walled in like a Garden, where the Bones of their Anceftors have remained undifturbed for many Generations. For in thefe Enclofures ' the Graves are all difl:in£t and feparate : having each of them a Stone, placed upright, both at the Head and Feet, infcribed with the Name of the Perfon who lieth there interred ; whilft the intermediate Space is either planted with Flowers, bordered round with Stone or paved all over with Tiles. The Graves of the prin- cipal Citizens are further diftinguiihed by fome Square Cham- bers or Cupolas ' that are built over them. Now as all thQ{QSomeTexu of ^ , S(r fture al- different Sorts of Tombs and Sepulchres, with the very Walls '"'^'"^ '^^^'- likewife of the Enclofures, are conftantly kept clean, white- wailied and beautified, they continue, to this Day, to be an ex- cellent Comment upon that Expreifion of our Saviours, where he mentions the garniflnng of the Sepulchres, Matt. xg. 29. and again (V. ιη.) where he compares the Scribes, Tharifees and Hypocrites, to whited Sepulchres , which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead Mens Bones and all uncleannefs. For the Space of two or three Months after any Perfon is interred, the Female ' Relations go once a Week to weep over the Grave and perform their Tarentalia * upon it. We are to obferve further with Regard to the feveral Build- ^f ^^'»^«ί tiled t7t theiT ings and Structures which I have defcribed, that both xh^Buiidm^t, Plaifter and Cement, which are made ufe of, (particularly where 1 Thefe feem to be the fame with the neeiMo' of the Antiexits. Thus Eurijtides Troad. 1. 114T. Αλλ' itv xiSfis /sfeiSOAey 71 Kahaf 2. Such Places probably as thefe are to be underftood, when the Dement ack,h iaid to have his Dwellings among the Tombs. Mar. y. 3. 3 Notatum fuic in omnibus Sacris, foeminini generis Vidlimas eife potiores &c. Vid. Alex, ab Alex. Gen. Dier. 1. 3. cap. 12. De paren- talibus f. coenis fcrialibus. 4 Convivia qax in Parcntum aut propinquorum funere fieri confucverunt. Vid. Alex, ab Alex, ut fupta. Lex. Pitifc, C c c c ex- 2^β Phyfical and MifceHaneous extraordinary Strength and Compadnefs are required) are, to all Tryal and Appearance, of the fame Confiftence and Compoli- tion Λvith Thofe of the Antients*. Thofe Cifterns which were built, by Sultan hen Eglih, in feveral Parts of the King- dom of Tunis, are of equal Solidity with the famous ones at Carthage, continuing to this Day (unlefs where they have been defignedly broken,) as firm and compaft, as if they were juft finiilied. The Compofition is made in this Manner. They take two Parts of Wood Afhes, three of Lime, and one of fine Sand, which, after being well fifted and mixed together, they beat, for three Days and Nights inceifantly, with wooden Mallets, fprinkhng them alternately and at proper Times, with a httle Oyl and Water, 'till they become of a due Con- 'fiftence. This Compofition is chiefly ufed in their Arches, Cifterns, and Terraces. But the Pipes of their Aquaedudts are joyned, by beating Tow and Lime together with Oyl only, without any Mixture of Water. Both thefe Compofitions quickly afllime the Hardnefs of Stone, and fuffer no Water to pervade them. Their Glue. Inftcad of common Glue, the Joyners frequently ufe a Pre- paration of Cheefe, which is firft to be pounded, w^ith a little Water, in a Mortar , 'till the wheyie Matter is waihed out. When this is done, they pound it again with a fmall Quantity of fine Lime, and apply it afterwards as quick as pofilble to fuch Boards as are to be joyned together, which, after the Cement becomes dry, will not be feparated, I am told, even by Water itfelf. The Habka- Havlug thus defctlbed the feveral Buildings peculiar to the Bedoi/in?. Cities of this Country, let us pafs on to take a View of the Ha- bitations of the Kahyles and Bedoweens : Thefe, for the moil Part, the Inhabitants of the Plains, the Others of the Moun- tains. Now the Bedoweens live in Tents, called Hhymas * [r^^] from the Shade they aiford the Inhabitants, and {Beet el SharM' J^ <-^<^^] Houfes of Hair, from the Matter they are made of They are the fame, with what the Antients called Mapalia *, which being then, as they are to this Day, fecured I Sc. ex fabulone, & cake & favilla. Γηηιν. Arch. 1. 7. cap. 4. Fltn. 1. ^6. cap, zy. 2 Sc. a p\^. opcruit locum umbras captandae ergo &c. Vid. Gol. in voce. 3 Qualia Maurus amat difperfa M*»;»/!//^ Pailor. Sil. Ital. Lib.17. Car. po. Et fobtus vacuis enate Mapulibui Afer Venator. Lucan. 1. 4. 6i^. FamiliiE aliquot (Numidarum) cum Mttpaliius pecoribufque fuis (ea pecunia illis eft) perfc- cuti funt regem. Lh- 1. 29. ?. 31. Numidas pofitis MAptiUbus confedKre Tat. Ann. 1.4. f. 2^. from Ohfewations &c, 287 from the Heat and Inclemency of the Weather, by a Covering only of fuch Hair Cloth, as our Coal-Sacks are made of, might very juftly be defcribed by Virgil'^ to have thin Roofs. When we find any Number of them together, (and I have feen from three to three hundred ) then, as it hath been already taken Notice of ', they are ufually placed in a Circle and conftitute a Don-war. The Faihion of each Tent is the fame, beins; of^'^'^i'''/'''» "^ oft hum. an oblong Figure, not unlike the bottom of a Ship turned up- iide down, as Sallufl^ hath long ago defcribed them. How- ever they differ in Bignefs, according to the Number of People who live in them ; and are accordingly fupported, fome with one Pillar, others with two or three : whilft a Curtain or Carpet placed, upon Occafion, at each of thefe Divifions, fepa- rateth the whole into fo many Appartments. The Pillar which I have mentioned, is a ftraight Pole, eight or ten foot high, and three or four Inches in Thicknefs, ferving, not only to fupport the Tent, but, being full of Hooks fixed there for the Purpofe, the -^r^^^hang upon It their Cloaths, Baskets, Sadies and Accoutrements of War. Holofernes, as we read in Judith ig. 16. made the like ufe of the Pillar of his Tent, by hanging his Fauchin upon It. It is there called the Tillar of the Bed^ from the Cuftom perhaps, that hath always prevailed, of having the upper End of the Carpet, Matrafs, or whatever elfe they lye upon, turned, from the Skirts of the Tent, that Way. But the [ Κωνβττεϊοϊ ] Canopy, as we render It (Ver. 9.) ihould, I prefume, be rather called the Gnat (^t Musheeta-Y^^x^ which is a clofe Curtain of Gauze or fine Linnen, ufed , all over the Levant , by People of better Faihion , to keep out the Flyes. The Arahs have nothing of this Kind; who, inr/xw^rw taking their Reft, lye horizontally upon the Ground, without Sir^ "' Bed, Matrafs or Pillow, wrapping themfelvesup only in their Hyhes, and lying (as they find Room,) upon a Mat or Carpet, in the Middle or Corner of the Tent. Thofe who are mar- ried, have each of them a Corner of the Tent, canton d off with a Curtain : the reft accommodate themfelves in the Man- ner I have defcribed. The Defcription which Mela ' and I Vid. Not. *. p. 32. 2 ^dificia Numidarum, quse λίαραίια illi vocant, oblonga, in- eurvis lateribus tefta, quafi navium carinx effent. SaUiifl. Bell. Jug. 5- 21. 3 Vid. Exi. p. 19. cap. 3. *Not. I. p,288. C c c c 2. i'^irgii 288 Phjical and Mifcellaneous Virgil• have left us of their Manner of Living and Decamp- ments, even to the Circumftance of carrying along with them their faithful Domeitick, aix as juftly drawn up, as if they had made their Obfervations at this Time. The Haiha. Frotti thc Doti-waTS of the Bedoweens, we are to afcend to the Kabyies. Dafikras of the Kahj/les, which conlift of a Number oiGurbies, as the Dou-wars do of Hhymas. Thefe Gurhies are generally raifed either with Hurdles, daubed over with Mud, or elfe they are built out of the Materials of fome adjacent Ruins, or with fquare Cakes of Clay baked in the Sun. The Roofs are covered with Straw or Turf, fupported by Reeds, or Branches τί,βΈαβίοηο/οΐ Ύΐ^^^. Therc is rarely more than one Chamber in the '^"'^"^^'""largeft of them ; notwithftanding it is to ferve foraKitchin, Dining Room, and Bed-chamber; belides one Corner of it that is referved , as I ihould have mentioned alfo in the Hhjmas, Thefe Gut- for their Folcs, Calves, and Kids. Thefe Hovels being alwavs /;>«iMigaiia fixed and immovcable, are undoubtedly what the Antients ' called Magalia\• according to Virgil• therefore, Carthage itfelf, before the Time of Dido^ was nothing more than one of thefe DafihraSy which I have defcribed. The showiah The KabykSy from their Situation * and Language, (for all o/f^fTaby-the reft of the Country fpeak the Arabich Tongue) feem to ^"" be the only People of thefe Kingdoms, who can bear any near Relation to the antient Africans. For, notwithftanding the great Variety of Conquefts, to which the low and culti- vated Parts of this Country have been fo often fubjeot, yet it is more than probable, that all or the greater Part of the mountainous Diftriols, were, from their rugged Situation, in a great Meafure left free and unmolefted. Whilft the Nomades therefore and Inhabitants of fuch Cities and Villages, as were of eafy Accefs, fubmitted by Degrees to the Lofs of their old Language, and to the Introdudion of fuch new Laws and 1 Quid tibi pailores Ζ,ίί^Λ, quid pafcua verfu Proiequar, & raris habitata mapalia tell'is. Sxpe diem noSemque & totum ex ordine menfem Pafcitur, itque pecus longa in deferta fine ullis Hofpitijs ; tantiim campijacet: omnia fecura Armentarius Afer agit, tedumque, laremque Armaque, Amycleumque canem, Crejfamque Pharetram. Georg. 3. 1. 339. 2 Magali.i difta quafi magaria, quod magar Punici novam villam dicunt. Jftd. Orig. I. if. cap. 12. Vid. Boch. Chan. 1. 1. cap. 24. Jfiagalia quae a Vallo Caftrorum Magar vel Magul inftar villarum fixx crant &c. Vid. C/. Wafisi Not. in Sail. Bell. Jug. p. 285•. 3 Miratur molera /Eneas, Magalia quondam. y£«. i. 42J. 4 Vid. p. 7. 8. 120. &c. Cuftoms, Ohfer vat ions &c. 289 Cuftoms, as w^re confequent upon thefe Invafions; thofe Africans who retired to the Mountains and there formed them- felves into Kabyllah [ J^•^:»] or Clans, may be fuppofed to have been the leaft aifedled with thofe Novelties. It may be far- ther urged, that as They would be hereby obliged to converfe chiefly among themfelves,fo,for thefameReafon,they would con- tinue to be much the famePeople,and, in all probability, preferve, their Original Language without any confiderable Alteration. But what this was, he muft be a very bold Conjeolurer who can at this Diftance of Time pretend to afcertain. For indeed it is fcarce conceivable but that the Carthaginians, who pof- feiled all Africa ' from Cyrene to the Atlantic Ocean, muft, in confequence of their many Conquefts and Colonies have infome Meafure introduced their own Language, of which we have a Specimen ^ in the Tanulus of Tlautus. And a ftill greater Change muft it probably have fuffered from the fucceflive Ad- miflion οι Romans and Vandals into thefe Countries. Thus much however is certain that there is no Affinity at all betwixt.what may ^'^^^' "' ^'''" be fuppofed to be, the pnmitive Words m the o/:;07i//^'/;' (as they Hebrew or call this Language at prefent) and the Words which convey the 'rovg"^^- fame Meaning in the Hehrew and Arabick Tongues. For Thamurt ,ArghaZi Thamtuth, Agarum,Akfum &c. their Names for Earthy a Man, a Woman, Bread, ΡΙββ 8cc. cannot, I pre- fume, be any way related to the Orif;//^/ Languages. But the Reader is referred to a Vocabulary of this Language, which is inferted after the Excerpta. Having thus defcribed the different Habitations of thefe r^^ Hyke, People, I ftiall now give an Account how they employ them- felves in Them. Under this Head therefore will be comprifed their Manufaftures, Habits and Manner of Living. Now the chief Manufacture among the Kalyles and Arabs is the making of H)>kes* ( as they call Woollen Blankets) and Webs of Goats Hair for their Tents. The Women alone are employed in this Work, as Andromache and Tenelope were of old, who make no ufe of a Shuttle , but conduit every Thread of the Woof with their Fingers. One of thefe HyheSy is ufually fix 1 Vid. Boch. Chap, in Praefar. 2 Ibid. I. 2. cap. r. 5 The Language of the Moun- taineers in S.W. BAxbarj is called 5fei///i^, differing in fomeWords from the Sbowiah ; but the meaning of the Names I could never learn, unlefs perhaps they were called after fome con- iiderable Clanswho might be cither the Authors or Coniervators of them. 4 Probably de- rived from i^y »sk. texult Dddd Yards 290 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous cerud. The Peplus i^c of the Aiitieiits. Yards long and five or fix Foot broad, ferving the Kahyle and y4rabiox a compleat Drefs in the Day, and fiar hisBed and Cover- ing in the Night. It is a loofe but troublefome Kind of Gar- eafiydifcon- iTient , bcing frequently difconcerted and falling upon the Ground, fo that the Perfon who wears it, is every moment ob- liged to tuck it up , and fold it anew about his Body. This ihews the great Ufe there is for a Girdle in attending any adive Employment, and in Confequence thereof, the Force of the Scripture Injunction, alluding thereunto, of hamng our Loym girded'. The Method of wearing thefe Garments ^ with the Ufe they are at other Times put to, in ferving for Coverlets to their Beds, fliould induce us to take the finer Sorts of them at leail, fuch as are wore by the Ladies and Perfons of Di- ftin6tion, to be the Teplus of the Antients. It is very pro- bable likewife , that the loofe folding Garment (the Toga ' I take it to be ) of the Romans, was of this Kind : for if the Drapery of their Statues is to inftruft us. This is adually no other than what the Arabs appear in, when they are folded up in their Hjkes. Inftead of thQFihula, they joyn together, with Thread or a wooden Bodkin, the two upper Corners of this Garment, which being firft placed over one of their Shoul- ders, they fold the reft of it afterwards round their Bodies. The Burnoofe, (as they call their Cloak or upper Garment;) is likewife made in thefe T)ou-iA/ars and 'Bafl)kras : though there are Looms, both for It and the Hyke , in moft of the Towns and Villages. It is of one Piece, ihaped like the Gar- I T[\\x% ιάοίζωηνμι is ufcd Luke 17. 8. Acls 12. 8. Efh. 6. 14. Rev. i. 13. and 15•. 6. And ίνΛζωηυμι \ Pet. I. ij. 2 K'tn^s 4. 2p. and 9. I. &c. Eu-sSyseTey joyncd with αμαρτία Heb.iz.i. i. e. Sin which is fo well fitted to gird us in, is alfo well illuftrated by theFaihion, and Manner of wearing thcfe Garments. 2 J. Pollux (1. 7. c. 13.) defcribes the Ufe of the Πί^τλοί- to be hJiuJeu -n ij ί97?«λλί£;ζ, αά induendum & inflernendum : and in the latter of thefe Significa- tions it is ulcd by Homer. II. E. v. 194. Αμφί 0 τήιΚοι ni'nitifreu. The Scholiaftupon 11. E. v. 734. makes the Peplus to be a Garment that was fitted to the Body by a Fibula, juft as the Hjke is, of (fays he) »'« wsc/iOiitj, «λλ' imfoyayn : and fo Callimach. in Lavacr. Pallad. \\ 70. ^n>\'j ■..-,:.,. n'-, JUitatius upon Statius's Thebais v. loi. calls it VefisCaniidd. That it was alfo a large Gar- ment, hanging down to the Feet, &c. appears from the following Epithets that are given to it by the Antients. Thus Euripides (in Bacch. v. 40.) calls them 'j'tirMi rreA'fBf. /Efchylus (in Chosph. v. 1000. ) -miin^m 'ji-Trhnf. Homer (in II. Z. v. 442.) «λχίίπττίτλίίί j and again Od.^. V. ^o^.-rnvvm-rMy. 3 Toga did:a, quod Velamento fui corpus tcgat atque operiat. Eft aucem pallium purum forma rotunda & fufiore, & quafi inundante finu & fub dextro veniens, fuper humerum ftniftrum ponitur : cujus fimilitudinem in operimcntisfimulachrorum vel piftu- rarum afpicimus, eaiquc ftatuas togatas vocamus. Menfura Togs iuftae, fi fex ulneas habear. Ifid, Orig. 1. 19. cap. 24. nient The Bur noofe. Obfer Oat ions &c. ' 291 ment of the little God T^/i^Z/i^i'm.r, i.e. ftrait about the Neck, with a Ca^e or Hippocrateis Sleeve for a Cover to the Head, and wide below like a Cloak. There are fome of Them like-^^^''^-'"'" oj It. wife which are fringed round the Bottom like that of Tarthe- najpas, and Trajan s, upon the Bajffo Relievo's of Οοηβαηΐι?26^^ Arch'. The Biirnoofe, without the Cape, feems to anfvver to^X^^^f '' the Roman Tallhim \ and, with it, to the Bardocucullus \ being fJ/ScX'^ probably the fame with our Saviour's Cloak, which {Joh.i^.21?)^'''' was wove without Seam from Top to Bottom \ and with the Cloaths of the Ifraelites, (Ex. ix. 34..) wherein they folded up their kneading Troughs, &c. as the Moors, ylrahs and Kahyles^ (for It is wore by them all) do, to this Day, Things of the like Burthen and Incumbrance. If we except the Cape of the Burnoofe, which is only occa- sewrai cUm fionally made ufe of during a Shower of Rain or in very cold w^•/'^'' Weather, feveral Arahs and Kabyles go bare-headed all the Year long , as Mafaniffa did of old % binding their Temples only with a narrow Fillet, to prevent their Hair from being 7'';'?'>τ>'»ί''« troublefome. As the antient Diadema ^ might originally fervef>"''"^'^ ' " for this Purpofe, fo it appears from Bufts and Medals, (unleis when It is adorned with precious Stones, ) to have been no o- ther Ornament. But the Moors and Ttirks in general, with fome of the richer Clans οϊ Arahs, wear, upon the Crowns of ^ their Head, a fmall hemifpherical Cap of Scarlet Cloath, \vhich^/ *''' ^^'^^^s is to be taken Notice of, as another chief Branch of their ^'^^γιΓγΓ" Woollen Manufacture. The Turhant, which is a long narrow r^.Turbant. Web of Linnen, Silk or Muilin^ is folded round the Bottom of thefe Caps, and diftinguifheth , according to the Order and Fafliion of the Folds, the feveral Orders of Soldiers not only from the Tradefmen and Citizens, but from one another. We find the fame Drefles and Ornaments for the Head upon antient I Vid. Vecercs Arcus Auguftorum &c. antiquis nummis notifque Jo. Petri Bellori iilu- ftrati 8ercHfcium &c. from Ι-^η^ί'^ομβΛ fuperinduou Vid. Lfi^fe'sCritica Sacra, p.149, 3 Which in Mat. το. p. Mar. 6. 8. we render 4 P«r/>. 4 The Poiniard of the Arab is made crooked, like the Cop'is or Harpe of the Antients. j^C«rf. 1. 3. de reb. Alex. Copidas vocant gUdios lev'iter curvatos falcihus fmiiles. Bonarots Prsf. in Dempft. Hetrur. Regal. Brev'ts gladius in arcum curvatus Harpe diilus. by Ohfervations &c. 25^^ by having an Inkhorn \ the Badge of their Office, fufpended in the like Situation. It is cuitomary for the Turks and Moors to wear Linnenr/;? Arabs underneath their Tunicks; but the^r^^j, in general, wear no- '^^*'^'"''^'^"^^'' thing but Woolen. There is a Ceremony indeed, in fome Dou- wars, which obligeth the Bridegroom and the Bride to wear each of them a Shirt, at the Celebration of their Nuptials ; but then, out of an odd Piece of Superftition, they are not afterwards to waih or put them off fo long as they laft. The Sleeves are wide and open, without any Folds at the Wrift, whilil thofe of the Women are made with Gauze and different co- loured Ribbands , interchangeably fown together. Neither «^r Drawer f. are the Bedoweens accuftomed to wear Drawers, a Habit which the Citizens of both Sexes do conftantly appear in, efpe- cially when they go abroad or receive Vifits. The Virgins are diftinguiihed from the Matrons in having Theirs made of Needle-work, ftriped Silk or Linnen, juft as Tamafs Garment is defcribed, i Sam. 13.18. But when the Women are atHome and in Private, then they lay afide their Hykes and fometimes their Tunicks, and, inftead of Drawers, bind only a Towel ' about their Loyns. A Barhary Matron in her Undrefs appears exactly in the fame manner, thztSilenus doth in \h&u4dmiranda Κ We are to obferve further with Regard to the Habits ofthe^l•ereih&cc. Moor Ίβν^ omen, that, when they appear in Publick, thty 2i\-''ilmm^n.'' ways fold themfelves up fo clofely in their Hykes, that with- out the Addition of a Veil, there is very little to be feen of their Faces. But in the Summer Months, when they retire to their Country Seats, they walk abroad with lefs Caution and Re- fervednefs, and, upon the Approach of a Stranger, let only their Veils fall over their Faces, as Rehehah may be fuppofed to have done upon the Sight οι Ifaac. {Gen.i^. 65-.) They all affeol to have their Hair hang down to the Ground, which they I That part of thefe Inkhorns (if an Inftrument of Brafs may be fo called) which pafleth be- twixt the Girdle and the Tunick and holdeth their Pens, is long and flat ; but theVeffel for the Ink, which refts upon the Girdle, is fquarc, with a Lid to clafp over it. They make no ufe ofQu^ilis, butof fmall Reeds {Calami) which they cut into the fame Shape with cur Pens; and in the Country Villages, no lefs than among the Kabyles and Arabs, where Galls, Coppe- ras &c. are not to be procured, they have Wool calcined into Powder, which they mix after- wards with Water. The Manner of carrying theie Inftruments in their Girdles, (Vjn03 [E^ek^ 9. 2.) ad Umbos fuos, by His Side) feems to have been as early as the Prophet Ez-ektel. 2 This is called both in Barbarj and the Levanty a Footah [aL^J] which Camus (in Golius) makes to be a Perfun Word, denoting, Genus refits flriau, ex Sindia deportari folitum. pec. prachinoritim. 3 Vid. yidmirand. Roman. Antiq. Tab. 44. Eeee colleft 2^4» Phyfical and MifceUaneous colledl into one Lock, upon the hinder Part of the Head ; bind- ing and plaiting (i Tet. 3. 3.) it afterwards about with Ribbons. Where Nature hath been lefs liberal , there the Defeol is to be fupplyed by Art , and foreign Hair interwoven with the natural. Some Commentators have imagined that yibfalonis Hair, which was fold {1 Sam. ΐφ. x6.) for two hundred Shekels, was to be applyed to this Ufe. After their Hair is plaited up in this Manner, they proceed to drefs their Heads by tying clofe together, above the Lock I have defcribed, the feveral Corners of a triangular Piece of Linnen,wrought into a Variety of Figures by the Needle. Perfons of better Faihion wear a- bove this a Sarmah, as they call it, which difFereth not much in Shape from the former Head Drefs, but is made of thin flexi- ble Plates of Gold or Silver,varioufly cut through and engraved in Imitation of Lace. A Handkerchief of Crape, Gauze, Silk or painted Linnen, bound clofe about the Sarmah, and falling afterwards, without any Order, upon the Lock, compleats the Head Drefs of the Moorifj Ladies. The tinging But none of thefe Ladies take themfelves to be compleatly *^tl SZ drefled, 'till they have tinged the Hair and Edges of their Eye- Lids with \^yulKa-hol ' J.A=='i] the Towder of Lead Ore. Now as this Operation is performed by dipping firft into the Powder a fmall wooden Bodkin of the Thicknefs of a Quill , and then drawing it afterwards, through the Eye Lids, over the Ball of the Eye, we ihall have a lively Image of what the Prophet {Jer. 4. 50.) may be fuppofed to mean ^ renting the Eyes with (•^iS3 Lead Ore) fainting. The Sooty Colour, which is in this manner communicated to the Eyes, is thought to add a won- derful Gracefulnefs to Perfons of all Complexions. The Praolice of it, no Doubt, is of great Antiquity : for befide the Inftance already taken Notice of, we find that when Jezehel is faid I This Word is rendred by Gol'ms and others, Stibium, Antimonij Species ; and fpme- timcs Collyrhm. The Heb. SdD Cahhol hath the fame Interpretation ; and the Verb ΤΫ}Τ\Ώ joyned with ^JT Ez.ek^ 23. 40. is rendred thou paintedfi thy Eyes, 'ψή (from whence proba- bly the Lat. Fucus) is taken in the like Signification, being rendred /intimon'tmi. Stibium^ quo ad tingenda nigrore cilia, feu ad venuftandos oculos, peculiariter utebantur, color fub- niger ex pulveribus Stibij confeftus. Schinil. Lex. St. Jerom likewife upon thefe Words "^33Κ '^1D3, If. y4. n. which we render (/ will lay) thy Stones with fair Colours, takes No- tice, quod omnes prsterLXX.fimiliter tranftulerunt : viz.{flernam ) in Stibio Upidts tuos, in il- militudinem comptse inulieris, c^axcculos pingit Stibio, ut pulchritudinem lignificetcivitatis. ^13 therefore and 7Π3, J.Aer=' denoting the fame mineral Subftance or CollyTium, it may be prefumed that what is called to this Day by the latter of thefe Names (which is a rich Lead Ore, pounded into an impalpable Powder,} was the Mineral which they always made ufe of. {i Kings Ore. Ohjervations &c. 295• (iKmgs^. 50.) to have painted her Face, the Original Words are [πυ•;? tjis^ cDit-n] ββ adjufled (or fet oif) her Eyes with the Towder of Lead Ore. The like Ornament was made ufe of not only by other Eaftern Nations, but by the Greeks and Rornaris alfo, as appears from antient Authors '. Among other Things relating to thcEgyptian Women, I have likewife feen taken out of the Catacombs ΐίΧ, Sakar a, 2.]oyv\t οι d. common Reed, which con- tained one of the Bodkins, and an Ounce or more of the Powder that I have defcribed ; both of them agreeable to the Faihion and Cuftom of this Time. Carpets are another Branch of the Trade and Manufafturies c upets, of this Country. They are made of much coarfer Materials, and are not fo beautifully deiigned as thofe of Turkey ; but being cheaper and fofter, they are preferred by thefe People to lye upon. At Algiers and Tunis there are Looms for A^elvet, Tafitas, and feveral Kinds of wrought Silks. A coarfe Sort ofsiiks, Linnen is likewife made all over thefe Kingdoms, though &^Linnεn, is noted for producing the fineft. The greateft Part of the Ma- nufadures I have mentioned are conilimed at Home ; feme of which are fo fmall and inconfiderable , particularly the Silks and Linnen, that the Deficiencies are frequently made up from the Levant and Europe. It may be further obferved, ίΙιαίΖί^Γο/ thefe Parts οϊ Barhary fend very few of their Commodities to^""^'• foreign Markets. Oyl, Hydes, Wax, Pulfe and Corn, are the general Produce ; but the firft are either in fuch fmall Quantities, or fo much wanted at Home, that Corn may be reckoned the chief and indeed the only Branch of Trade for Ex- portation. Before the Lofs oiWarran^ I have known our Merchants, ihipofF, fome Years, from one or other of the Ports of thefe Kingdoms, feven or eight thoufand Ton. There is likewife fo great aConfumption of Oyl among the Natives them- felves, that, in the Kingdom particularly οϊ Algiers, it is feldom permitted to be ihipped off for Chriflendom. Greater Quanti- ties indeed are produced near Tunis and Suja^ but then the ^ I 0??»-^ (Cji-Mi) oLm (Afly agent) K?j«irf«ff i^ ΟΦΘΑΛΜίΜΜ ΪΠΟΓΡΑΦΗ, ,ί, χ(ίίμΛτΟτ Ιντε14»> ^ Μμα^ί <αζί^ίπΐί &c. Xenopb. de Cyr. Inft. 1. I. !• 1 1. Teuiri. μα, JhMLj /3«?λ<• μίνΖαα i^- χων,&ς. C/. ///e.v. Pxd. l.^. c.2. Vis Stibij principalis circa oculos ; namque ideo tciam plenque Platyophthalmon id appellavere (Diofmid. J. y, co?.) qiioniara in callibieplurls mulicrum dilatet oculos. ?/i». 1,,}. c.d, Ε e e e 2 Moorifi 2^6 Phyfical and Mifcelianeous Μοοήβ) Merchants alone are allowed to buy it : obliging them- felves at the fame Time to difpofe of it at Alexandria, Da- miatn, or fome other Ports of the Mahometan Dominions. The chcapnefs Commodities of all Kinds are fold very cheap in this Coun- iijioZ ^'^'" try. We can have a large Piece of Bread, a Bundle of Turneps, a fmall Basket of Fruit &c. for the fix hundredth and ninety fixth part of a Dollar, i. e. of three Shillings and Six -pence of our Money. Fowls are frequently bought for three half-pence a Piece; a Sheep for three Shillings and fix-pence; and a Cow and a Calf for a Guinea. It is happy likewife for thefe People that they can have, one Year with another, a Buihel of the beft Wheat for fifteen or eighteen-pence. For the Inhabitants of thefe Countries, no lefs than the Eaftern People in general, Thefe People are grcat Eaters of Bread ' ; it being computed that three Per- 5sw.'*" fons in four live entirely upon It, or elfe upon fuch Compofi- tions *, as are made of Barley and Wheat-Flour. Frequent mention is made of this fimple Diet in the H. Scriptures \ ^^ 'f^ In Cities and Villages , where there are publick Ovens, the Bread is ufually levened ; but among the Bedoweens, as foon as the Dough is kneaded, it is made into thin Cakes, which are either immediately baked upon the Coals, or elfe in a Ta-jen *. Such were the unleanjened Cakes, {Ex. 19. z. Joβ^. 5-, 1 1. Judg. 6. II. and 19. χ Sam. ig. 8. i Chr. 13. X9. &c.) and the Cakes which Sarah made quickly upon the Hearth, Gen. 18. ri. How they Moft Families grind their Wheat and Barley at Home, having grind their . η λ τ\ η λ Corn. two portable Grmd-Stones for that Purpoie, the uppermoft whereof, is turned round by a fmall Handle of Wood or Iron, I Αί^υτίϊΐΒί (Α'ΕκΛταϊοί ΑΡΤΟΦΑΓΟΤ2 fwi-'JiOii Kl/^λκs7atί Ι<θ}ο»7βί. yithen. Oc'xp.l. 10. p. 418. Ed. Dalechamp. Majfanijfa likewile, agreeable no doubt to the Cuftom of the Numidians at that Time, is mentioned by Polybtus [Vngm. p.iooo. Ed. Cafaub.) as eating (si/iiteivifTsy) brown Bread very favourily at his Tent Door. τ. Otfcajfowe, thechicfeft of theie Compo- pofitions, is well defcribcd in Phil. Tranf. N° 2^4. and in Lowth. Abridg. Vol. 3. p. 6z6. When the Grains of Oifcajfowe are large, then the Compofition is called Hamz.a. What they call Dweeda is the lame with Vermezaelit ; as their Bag-reah differs not much from our Pancakes, only that inftead of rubbing the (Ta-jen) Pan they fry it in with Butter, they make ufe of Soap to make it honey-comb. 3 Gen. 18. y. and i Sam. 28. 22. 1 will fetch λ morfel of Bread. Ch. 21. 14. Ana Khtzhzmtook^Bre ad and a bottle of Water, and gave it unto Hagar. Ch. 37. 25:. They fat down to eat Bread. Ch. 43. 31. /iwiijofcph faid,fet on Bread. Ex. 2. 20. Call him, that he may eat Bread. Ch. \6. 3. We did eat Bread to the full. Deut. 9. 9. I neither did eat Bread nor drink Water i Sam. 28. 20. Saul had eaten no Bread all the Day. &c. 4 This is a ihallow Earthen Veffel, like a Frying Pan, made ufe of not only for This but Other Purpofes. What is baked therein is called Tajen, after the Name of the Veflel J juft as nya-m {Hefych. ■vlylujoy) a Word of the fame Sound and Import, is taken by the Greeks : luyluja* appellant •η h ττιγίνφ t->{*f9tr. (Steph. Thef. p. 1460-1. J /f thy Oblation (Lev. 2. f.J be a Meat-Offering (&i 7ii}in) bakcn in a Pan, it /hall be of fine flour unleavened, mingled with 0)1. placed Ohfervntions &:c. 297 placed in the Edge of It. When This Stone is large, of Expe- dition is required, then a fecond Perfon is called in to afliit ; and as it is ufual for theWomen alone to be concerned in thisEm- ploy, fitting themfelves down over againft each other with the Mill Stones between them, we may fee not only the Propriety of the ExprelTion, ^Άμι. of fitting behind the Mill, but the Force alfo of the other. Mat. r^. 40. that two Woynen pjall he grinding at the Mill, the one βοαΙΙ he taken and the other left, ^thenisus ' has preferved an ExpreiTion of ^ri/lophanes, which takes Notice of the fame Cuftom that is obferved to this Day among the Bedoween Women, of finging all the while they are thus employed. Befides feveral different Sorts of Fricafees, and ofRoafI: "^"^k-^'^'i ' 5 Sirts ofFvoa. Boiled, and Forced-Meats, (the firft and laft of which are al- ways made very favory,) the richer Part of the Turks and Moors, mix up a variety of Diflies with Almonds, Dates ^ Sweet-Meats, Milk, Honey, &c. which it would be too tedi- ous to enumerate. I have feen at fome of their Feftivals, more than two hundred Diihes, whereof forty at leaft were of different Kinds. But among the Bedoweens and Kabyles there are neither Utenfils nor Conveniences for fuch Entertainments ; two or three wooden Bowls, a Pot and a Kettle, being the whole Kitchin Furniture of the greateft Emeer. However alK^''• ^^^f!-od the Orders and Degrees of thefe People, from the Bedoijueen " "'"^ to the Bafjaw, eat in the fame Manner ; waihing firft their Hands, and then fitting crofs-legged, round a Mat, or low Table , upon which their Diilies are placed. They make no Ufe of a Table Cloth, each Perfon contenting Himfelf with a Share of a long Towel that lyes round the Mat. Knives and Spoons are little in Ufe: for the Food, being well roafted and boyled, requires no Carving. CufcaiTowe, Pilloe and other Diihes likewife, which we ftiould reckon Spoon Meats, are ferved up, in the fame Manner with all their other Sorts of Food, no better than lukewarm, fo that the whole Company dipping their Fingers together in the Difli, (making ufe of their right Hand only,) take what Portion of it they can conveniently difpofe of for a Mouthful!, making it firft into little Balls or Pellets in the Palms of their Hands. No fooner is any Perfon I Κα< ^" TS/aJBczat- α?λ)) 77f (fc. ίΰ<Λ!) (if Α^ίίϊίίίΐΊΚ £1- 0f7fMpoe<«^«owi;, ^fiifr. Drip. p. (iip. Edit. Cafaub. F f f f fatisfied, null jh Tthen they fit doTPV^ &c. 2p§ Phyfical and MifceUaneous iiitisfied, than he rifes up and wailies himfelf, without paying the leaft Regard to the Company; whilft another, that very Moment, takes his Place; the Servant fometimes (for there faftn Bif- is no Diftinftion of Tables) fucceeding his Maiter. When they fit down to thefe Meals or eat and drink at any other Time ; and indeed when they enter upon their daily Employ, or un- dertake any Bufmefs whatfoever, they always pronounce, with the greateft Serioufnefs and Reverence, the Word Bijmillahy {i.\)\^^> i.e. in the Name of God:) \ήνα2^ Alhamdillah (^^•>ο4.=ε-Α i.e. God he fraifed,) after Nature is fatisfied, and their Affairs are attended with Succefs. Th^ rimes of Ύ liQ Tiirks ^nd MooTS are early Rifers, conftantly attending ,>:,, among'the the publick Dcvotious at Break of Day. Each Perfon employs Turk's' "" himfelf afterwards in the Exercife of his proper Trade and Occupation 'till ten in the Morning, the ufual Time of dining ; returning again to his Bufmefs 'till {y4fa) the Afternoon Prayers, at which Time, all Kind of Work ceafeth, and their Shops are ihut up. The Supper commonly follows the Prayers of (Magreb) Sun fet, and then repeating the fame at the fetting of the Watch , when It begins to be dark , they go to Bed immediately after. Some of the graver People, who have no TheDiverf- conftaut Employ, fpend the Day, either in converhng with Z>d{f,!!''^ ^^^ another at the Haf-effs ', in the Bazar, or at the CoiFee- Houfe : whilil a great Number of the Turk'ipj and Moo^yh Youths, with no fmall Part of the unmarried Soldiers, attend their Concubines, with Wine and Mufick, into the Fields; or elie make themfelves merry at one of the publick Taverns *, a Praftife indeed exprefsly prohibited by their Religion, but what the NeceiTity of the Times, and the uncontroulable Pai^ lions of the Tranfgreflburs oblige thefe Governments to dif- pence with. The I •ft of ^^^ ^rah follows no regular Trade or Employment. His tht Arab. Life ig oj;ie continued Round of Idlenefs or Diverilons. When no Paftime calls him abroad, he doth nothing all the Day, but loyter at Home, fmoke his Pipe \ andrepofe himfelf under fome I The holding Convcrfations at the Haf-effs \. e. the Barber's Shop, fecms to be of great Antiquity ; tor Tbeopbraflus (as we read in Plutarch. Sympof. L. j. Q. y J calJs them aoiva <ημ•!τΙ«Μ Banquets wnhomWine. ^.Thhthz Arabs ζά\\1^\.6^ο Jl (_'>λΧ. Shrob el Douhhan] drinking of Smoke i. c. Tobacco, the /irabick^ and our Name being the fame according to what Hernandez re- lateth. P/.inf4»;(jH4J« Mexicenfes Pycielt/f«yelt V5f4«f, λ^ Haitinis ;)i//4ittr Tob.icus, a qu'ibus tion ad Indus folum fed ad Hifpanos id dcflux'tt nomen, eo quod SufFumigiis admifceretur , qua Tobacos ttiam nuncupate confueverunt, a BraiilianisPetiim, λ^- ali'ts Herba Sacra, a nonnullis Nicotiana dicitur. Hift. Mexican 1. y cap, ji. neigh- Obfewations &c. 2^9 neighbouring Shade. He hath no Reliili at all for Domeftick Pleafures, and is rarely known to converfe with his Wife, or play with his Children. What he values above all, is his Horfe *• for in this he placeth his higheft Satisfaction ; being feldoni well pleafed or in good humour, but when he is far from Home, riding at full Speed and hunting. The Arabs J and indeed the eaftern Nations in eeneral are ^τ^''• ^exte certamly very dextrous at this Exercife. I have feen feveral Perfons at Grand Cairo, who could take up a Jerrid, at full Speed, from the Ground: and there are none of them huty^'/^'""''•"^ who can quickly hunt down a wild Boar. We have, upon^^'^'-. "^" one of the Medallions of Conflantine^ Arch ', a very beautiful Reprefentation of this Sport, as it is performed, to this Day, by the Arabs ; who, after they have rouzed the Beaft from his Retirement and purfued it into fome adjacent Plain, en- deavour there, by frequently overtaking and turning it, to tire and perplex it; and then, watching an Opportunity, either launce it, at fome Diftance, or elfe, coming clofe by it's Side, fix their Spears in it's Body. At the hunting of the Lyon, ^i^^^dLyov. whole Diftrid is fummoned to appear ; who, forming them- felves firit into a Circle, enclofe a Space of three, four or five Miles in Compafs, according to the Number of the People, and the Quality of the Ground, that is pitched upon for the Scene of this Aolion. The Footmen advance firit, ruiliing into the Thickets, with their Dogs and Spears, to put up the Game ; whilft the Horfemen, keeping a little behind, are always ready to charge, upon the firit Sally of the wild Beaft. In this Man- ner they proceed, ftill contrading their Circle, 'till they all at laft either clofe in together, or meet with fomething to di- vert them. The accidental Paftime upon thefe Occafions is ^ ^'f^'^'T "/" fometimes very diverting; for, the feveral different Sorts φ"^'"""^'" Animals that lye within this Compafs, being, by this Means, drove together, they rarely fail of having a Variety of agree- able Chaces ?LitQtHares,Jachalls,Hj>anas, and other wild Beafts \ I Vid. Vet. Arcus Auguftorum &c. Tab. ^6. 2 Wc have In the following Lines of Stattus (Achtll. 1.45:9.) a beautiful Defcriptionof the like Divcrfion. Si (urva [eras indago lutentes Claud'it, & admot'is paulatim cajjlbm ατίΐαί. Ιίΐ£ ignem fonitumque pavetit, defufaque linquunt A/ia, miTanturque fuum decrefcere montem. Inque vicem JJuptiere greges, foc'toque t'lmore ManfuefiuHt, fimul hirtus Aper, fimul Vrfa, Liipitfque Oghiir, ύ" captos (ontenmit Cerva Leones. Ffffx It [ the Occiljov. 200 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous it is a common Obfervation in this Country, that, when the Lyon perceives himfelf in danger, nay fometimes the very Moment he is rouzed, he will feize directly upon the Perfon who is the neareft to him, and, rather than quit his Hold, fuffer himfelf to be cut to Pieces. The Arabs Hawking is one of the chiefeft Diverfions among the ^r^Z^j tuZvl and Gentry of the Kingdom of Tunis. Their Woods afford them a beautiful Variety of Hawks and Falcons ; for which this Kingdom feems to have been remarkable Two Centuries Their Method 2i^p \ Thofc who dclight in Fowling, do not fpring the Game cfs/oooti.g ^.^j^ Dogs, but iliading themfelves with a Piece of Canvafs itretched, upon two Reeds, into the ihape of a Door, walk through the feveral Brakes and Avenues, where they expeot to find it. The Canvafs is ufually fpotted, or painted with the Figure of a Leopard ; and, a little below the Top, there is one or more Holes for the Fowler to look through and obferve what paffes before him. It is remarkable, that the Rhaad, Kttmviah, Tartridge, and other gregarious Birds, will, upon the Approach of the Canvafs, covey together, though they were before at fome Diilance from each other : the Woodcoch, §lMail and fuch Birds like wife, as do not commonly feed in Flocks will , upon Sight of the fame, itand ftill and look aitoniihed. This gives the Sportfman an Opportunity of coming very near them, and then refting the Canvafs upon the Ground, and di- refting the Muzzle of his Peice through one of the Holes, knocks down fometimes a whole Covey at a Time. The yirahs have another , though a more laborious Method of catching great Numbers of Tartr'tdges : for obferving, that after thefe Birds have been haftily fprung twice or thrice, they become languid and fatigued, they immediately run in upon them, and knock them down with their Zerwattys^. The Manvers With Regatd to the Manners and Cuftoms of the Bedoweens. end Cujloms . . . ~ , - . i~ . efthe Bedo-it IS to be obfcrved that they retam a great many of thofe we weens. , , * . read of in facred as well as profane Hiftory ; being, if we except their Religion, the fame People they were two or three thou- I K<;^,ciTunetenfes C^farea Majeftati ejufque fucceiToribus Htfpanu regibus, fingulis annis in aequum, lex equos Mauros coique exquifitiffimos ac duodecim eximios falcones in s^viter- nam bcncticioriim ab ejus Majcftate acceptorum memoriam danto& offerunto. Etrob. Diar. Expcd. Timet, a Carolo V. Imp. mdxxxv. 2 Thefe arc ihort Sticks, iuch probably as the antient ^^.^Ιτίρβ were, which being bound round the End with Iron or inlaid with Pewter or Brais, fcrve thofe ylrabs who are not Mailers of a Gun, for an offcniive and defenfivc Weapon. fand Ohfervations &c. " goi fand Years ago ; without ever embracing any of thofe Novel- ties in Drefs or Behaviour^ which have had To many Periods ' and Revolutions in the Moorijh and Turk'tflj Cities. Upon Thew sahta- meeting one another, they ftill ufe the primitive Salutation"^"'• of [Salem ^lekmn') Teace he unto you: though by their Wit or Superftition they have made it a religious Compliment', as if they faid. Be in a State of Sahat'ion. Before the Mahome- tan Conc^Q^s, the ExpreiTion was, {^<^=^^^^^) God prolong jour Life, the fame with Havo ^doni, the Tunic Compliment, in Tlautus. The Inferiours, out of Deference and Refped, kifs the Feet, Knees, or Garments of their Superiours; whilft the Children or Kinsfolks pay the fame Refpeot to the Heads of their Parents and aged Relations. The Pofture they obferve in giving one another the Afslem-mah, is to lay their Right Hand upon their Breaft ; whilft others, who are m.ore inti- mately acquainted, or are of equal Age and Dignity, mutu- ally kifs the Hand, Head or Shoulder of each other. At the Feaft of their Byram and other great Solemnities, theWife com- pHments her Husband by kiifmg his Hand. It is no Difgrace here for Perfonsof the higheft Charaoler tOA^. Emfhy- bufy thcmfelves in what we ihould reckon menial Employments. Zev-litl7f The greateft Prince of thefe Countries, is not ailiamed to fetch '*'^"'''• a Lamb from his Herd ' and kill it % whilft the Princefs is im- patient 'till ftie hath prepared her Fire and her Kettle to drefs it. The Cuftom, that ftill continueth, of walking either bare- foot or only with Sandals, requireth the antient Compliment of bringing Water, upon the arrival of a Stranger, to waftihis Feet': whilft the Perfon who prefents himfelf the firft to do this Office, and to give the \^Mar-hahhah, ^=-;^] Welcome, is the Mafter of the Family ; who always diftinguiftieth himfelf by I Ani. he (Jofcph) βιά, CT^S DlW' the fame with the Arab. X) ^V^ Pe.tce be unto jou. Gen. 43. 23. Judg. 6. 23. and 19. 20. i Sam.z^. 6. &c. Joh. 20.19. feace be unto you. &c. 2 The M*homctM$ love to call their Religion I-flamifme, from the ^ab. Salama ( V.^.) which in the 4 Conj. is Ajama (^U^), to enter into the State of Salvation ; lt€nce ίβα,η {^V^^) The fivhig Religion, and Muflimon {^i^A or as we call it, Μφυιαη, he that believeth therein. Prid. Life oi Mahomet, p. 11. 3 Thus we read Gen. 18. 7. that Abraham ran to the Herd and fetcht a Calf, upon the arrival of the three Angels. 4 In this manner we find Achilles and frffw/ai employed. Horn. II. 9. 20J. &c. Achilles at the ge.nial Feaft peCides; The Farts transfixes and with Shill divides. Mean while Patroclus/wf.iii the fire to raife. Pope, \ Thus V. 4. as above, Let a little Water, J pray you be fetched and ν,αβ your feet. Luk.7.44. Umred into thme Imfe, tlmgayeft me no Water for my feet; but fie hathwafied my feet Μ Gggg beinsT 5 02 Thjfical and Mifcellaneous being the moil officious ; and who, after his Entertainment is prepared, thinks it a Shame to fit down with his Guefts, but will ftand up all the Time and ferve them". The Arabs Yet the outward Behaviour of the u^rah frequently gives the iJtchZts. Lye to his inward Temper and Indination. For he is natural- ly thieviili and treacherous^; and it fometimes happens that thofe very Perfons are overtaken and pillaged in the Morning, who were entertained the Night before, with all the Inftances of Friendihip and Hofpitality. Neither are they to be accufed for plundering Strangers only, and attacking almoft every Per- fon, whom they find unarmed and defencelefs, but for thofe many implacable and hereditary Animofities, which continu- ally fubfift among them, literally fulfilling to this Day, the Prophefy oi Jacob, (Gen.i6. ία.) that Ifljmael pjould he awiid Man ; his hand fljoidd he againfl every Man, and every Mans hand aga'infl his. However it muft be mentioned to the Ho- nour of the IVeftern Moors, that they ftill continue to carry on a Trade with fome barbarous Nations bordering upon the Tke wcftern Rivcr Niger, without feeing ^ the Perfons they Trade with, or Moors^rWj^^-^j^Q^^ having once broke through that original Charter of ■whom they Commerce , which from Time immemorial has been fettled never fee. -» >r i i • i • between them. The Method is this. At a certani Time of the Year, (in the Winter, if I am not miftaken,) They make this Journey in a numerous Caravan, carrying along with them ie- veral Strings of Coral and Glafs- Beads, Bracelets of Horn Knives andScifilirs, and fuch like Trinkets. When they arrive at the Place appointed, which is on fuch a Day of the Moon, they find, in the Evening, feveral different Heaps of Gold Duil:, lying at a fmall Diftance from each other, againft which the Moors place fo many of their Trinkets as they judge will be taken for the Value. If the Nigritians, the next Morning, approve of the Bargain, they take up the Trinkets and leave the Gold, or elfe make fome Deduftions from the Gold Duft &c. &c. and in this Manner tranfact their Exchange without the leaft Inftance of Diihonefty or Perfidioufnefs. I As wc find the Patriarch did, in the Hillory above, V. 8. And Abraham took_Butter and Milk. <<«'' tl'^ Ciilf which he had drejfed and fct it before them ; and he flood by them tinder the Tree and they did eat. 2 Like their PrcdeceiTors the Carthaginians, who are called by Ttdly (Orat. 2. contra ^v\\\.) fraudulenti & mendaces. 3 In like Manner the Seres are laid never to fee or Ipeak with the People they traded with. Euflathins likewifc upon the Faith of Herodotus relates, that the Carthaginians traded after the fame Manner with ibme People beyond Her- ck/w Pillars. Vid. Arbuthnott on Coins P. 230. The Ohfervations &c. 505 The Cuilom which U\q Nafamones ' had formerly of ^Χ\φι~τι,β kigtxm^ ing their Troth, by drinking out of each others Hands, is, at "'^'^' "" this Time, the only Ceremony that is ufed by the ^Iger'mes in their Marriages. But the Contraot is to be firft of all agreed upon betwixt the Parents, wherein exprefs Mention is made not only of the Saddock [y^o•^^'] as they call that particular Sum of Money which the Bridegroom fettles upon the Bride, but likewife of the feveral Changes of Raiment, Quantity of Jewels % and Number of Slaves ', that the Bride is to be at- tended with, when She firft waits upon her Husband. The Parties never fee one another 'till the Marriage is to be con- fummated, at which Time, the Relations being withdrawn , the Bridegroom proceeds firft to unveil his Bride, and then to undrefs her. Upon Forfeiture of the Saddock, the Husband can put away his Wife when he pleafeth ; though he cannot take her again, notwithftanding the ftrongeft Sollicitations are made in his Favour, 'till She be married and bedded to ano- ther Man. The Civility and Refped which the Politer Nations oiEurope'rhe mfedoth pay to the weaker Sex, are looked upon here as Extravagances, W^f^/^'^ ' and fo many InfringementsofthatLawof Nature which affigns^'"'"^^* to Man the Preeminence. For the Matrons of this Country, (as a great Perfon of the Law hath determined with Relation to thofe of England) are confidered only as Servants of better Fafhion; yet who notwithftanding are to have the greateft Share of Toil and Bufinefs upon their Hands. Whilft the lazy Husbands repofe themfelves under fome neighbouring Shade, and the young Men and Maidens' attend the Flocks, the Wives are all the Day taken up either in attending their Looms, I W'lsiat 0 -n'tm •^iavrai• h ί ;^£?ί• ΛΛ? T/fJc, itj axnii Ικ'ίτ Ιτϊ'ρκ ■mta. Herod. Me! pom. 5. 172. 2 A Gold and Silver Surmah, one or two Sects of Ear Rings, Bracelets and Shekel•, a Gold Chain to hang over their Brcails, with half a dozen Veils, iome of Brocade, others of rich Silk, are ufually the Wedding Cloaths of a Lady of Failiion. Habits and Ornaments ofthe like Kind were given tothe Bride in the Time oi Abraham. Thus a golden ear Ring of half a Shekel ti^e'igbtv/as given to Rebekah, and two Bracelets for her Hands of ten Shekels weight of Gold. Gen. 24. 22. Abraham's Servant alio brought forth Jewels of Silver, and JewelsofGold, and Raiment, and gave them fo Rebekah. V. f^. 3 Every Woman that is married has at leaft one Female Slave (who is ufually a Black^ to attend her; whilil: others have two or more according to their Rank and Quality. In this Manner we find tJiat Hagar was Sarah'^ Handmaid ; that Rebekah when She was betrothed to Ifaac, Avas attended by her Niirfe (Gen. 14. J9.) and her Damfels. V. or. that Laban (Gen. 24. 24..)gave unto his Daughter Leah, (when ihe was married to Jaccb) Zilpah his Maid, for a Handmaid; and unto Rachel (V . 29.) (upon the like Occafion) Biihah his Handmaid to be her Maid. 4 It is cuftomary, even to this Day, lor the Children of the greateft Emcer to attend their Flocks ; as we find {Gen. 29. p.) Rachel kept the Sheep of her Father Lzhia. Ggggx grinding ^Qi Phyfical and MifceUaneous grinding at the Mill, or elfe in preparing their Flour \\\\.oCuf- cnffowe, Dweeda and fuch like Compofitions. Neither is this all; for, to finifli the Day, at the Time of the Evening, e'ven the Time that Women go out to draw Water ^ (Gen. χφ. ii.) they are ftill to fit themfelves out with a Pitcher or a Goats Skin ' ; and tying their fucking Children behind them, trudge it in this Manner two or three Miles to fetch Water. Yet in the Midft of all thefe Labours and Incumbrances, neither thefe Country Ladies, nor thofe of better Failiion in Cities, will lay afide any of their Ornaments ; neither their Nofe -Jewels, (which are ftill ufed by the Levant Arahs :) neither their Bracelets, Shackles % or Ear Rings, which are all very Cum- berfome ; neither the tinging their Eyelids with Lead Ore ; fo prevalent is Cuftom, even in Barbary, and fo very zealous are thefe Ladies to appear in, what they call, the Mode and Faihion. The Moorini The greateft part of the Moorifb Women would be reckon'd c/i-XL^Li.- Beauties, even in Great Britain ; as their Children certainly ^'^''^' have the fineft Complexions of any Nation whatfoever \ The Boys indeed, by wearing only the Tiara, are expofed fo much to the Sun, that they quickly attain the Swarthinefs of the Aral• \ but the Girls, keeping more at Home, preferve their Beauty 'till they are thirty, at which Age they are ufually paft Child-bearing. It fometimes happens that one of thefe Girls is a Mother at eleven^ and a Grandmother at two and twenty : and as their Lives are ufually of the fame Length with thofe of the Europeans, there have not been Inftances wanting among thefe Matrons of fome who have lived to fee their Children of many Generations. The crys the ^|- ^\[ t^gij; principal Entertainments, and to fhevv Mirth Wo?nen make χ ί at their Feap^^^ Gladuefs upou Other Occafious, the Women welcome the I There is frequent Mention made of thefe Skins in the H. Scriptures. Thus ΠΟΠ Gen. 21. 14, If and 19. "ISJ or '^^^<} ^οβ. p. 4. Judg.i^. 19. 1 S^irn. \6. ip. ΐ[. ^6. 8. and 119. 83. SSJ ^ '^'""• ^• ^4• ^"'^ ^°• 3• 7^^• ^3• '2. and «e-wr Mat. 9• \7• Μλϊ. 2. 22. ί-Μ^ J. 37• which ihould be rendered Skins, are improperly interpreted Bottles. 2 The tinkling Ornaments of their Feet. If.j.KS. 3 The Word Moor isgenerallyfuppofed to convey the Idea of a Perfon of adark and fwarthyComplexion : whereas it only denotes theSituation of the Country he inhabits. For 13^0 fignifies a Ferry, or Narrow part of the Sea, Fretttm, Tra- jeHus, dec. '"^apa (XWvri) confequently will be the fame as (Trajeilaneus feu ad TrajeBum vivens) a Perfon who lives near fuch a Place ; juft as the Moors are fituated with Refped to the Straights of Gii>-.!/r\z, a fr^bcndo, utfittutum: quodftnt retnediain collo pucreis. F-ifcinum^• coUisnempe pucrorum fu(pcnfum,J;j/.iHfiH??; ra/Zoi/m appellatP/i«/Ki. I.28. c.4. The Ai//.* was wore upon the fame Account, as .\i.?froi/«i tells us. Sat. 1. i. BulU gejLimen er .it triumph an- tiuw, indujis intra earn rcmcdiis^ que. crederent adverfum invidiam valentiifiraa. Hhhh They 5ο5 Thy fie αϊ and Mifcellaneous They place great Faith and Confidence in Magicians and Sor^ and Sorcery, ccrcrs \ 38 thc Nations ' did, who in old Time were their Neighbours : and upon fome extraordinary Occafions, particu- larly in a lingring Diftemper, they ufe feveral fuperftitious Ceremonies in the facrificing of a Cock, a Sheep or a Goat, by burying the whole Carcafs under Ground, or by drinking a part of the Blood, or elfe by burning or difperfing the Feathers. For it is a prevailing Opinion all over this Country, that a great many Difeafes proceed from fome Offence or other that hath been given to the [*^^^^] Jenoime, a Sort of Creatures,placed by the Mahometans betwixt Angels and Devils. Thefe, like the Fairies of our Forefathers, are fuppofed to frequent Shades and Fountains , and to aifume the Bodies of Toads, Worms, and other little Animals, which, being always in our Way, are liable every Moment to be hurt and molefhed. When any Perfon therefore is fickly or maimed, he fancies that he hath injured one or other of thefe Beings, and immediately the Women, who, like the antient Veuificte, are dextrous in thefe Ceremonies, go, uTpon it If' ednefday, with Frankincenfe and other Perfumes,to fome neighbouringSpring,and there facrifice, as I have already hinted, a Hen or a Cock, an Ewe or a Ram &c. according to the Sex ^ and Quality of the Patient, and the Na- ture of the Diftemper. Γ/w Marab- TheMahometans have a great Veneration for thQW Mar ahhutts, efeem^d!' who arc generally Perfons of a rigid and auftere Life, conti- nually employing themfelves either in counting over their Beads % or elfe in Meditation and Prayer. This Saintiliip goes by Succeffion ; and the Son is entitled to the fame Reve- rence and Efteem with the Father, provided he can keep up and maintain the fame Gravity and Decorum. Some of them I The feveral CUi^fes of which are enumerated in Oeiit. i8. lo, ii ; viz. fuch as tifc Di- vination, or is an Obferver of Times, or an Enchanter, or a Witch, or a Charmer, or a Confuiter rvith faniiUar Spirits, or a iViz.ard, or a Necromancer. They pretend to h.ivc daily Inilances in thefe Countries of the Power and Efficacy of one or other of thelc Pcrions, particularly in caufing or taking away the Influence of the MaleficiumLigaminis , or VincnlumVeneris, which feems to have been well known in the Time o( Augufitts. Neile tribiis nodis ternos Amarilli colores, Neile, Amarilli, nodos & Veneris die vinctda ncclo. Virg. Eel. 8. 1. 77. 2 Viz.. the Egyptians, (Vid. Atifon. Epilh 19. Jofeph'i divining Cup. Gen. 44. ^ ) Moabites, (Balaam ivent not as at other Times to feek^ for Enchantments. Numb. 24. i.) &c. &c. 5 Viz. A Male being Sacrificed for the Female Sex &c. 4 In touching each Bead of their Chapiet, confifting ufuallyof ninety nine, they either fay (AlhamdilLth) God be pr.iifcd, (Allah Kibeer) God is great, or [λλ3\ ij.iX^j Staffour Allah] God forgive me. alfo Ohjervations &c. ^07 alfo ihare in the iame Reputation with their Prophet, ί^ζ xQ*somefntcnd ceiving Vifions and converfmg with the Deity, whilil; others, ^'^^^ΐ mz•' who are fuppofed to work Miracles, are endowed with Gifts, which Mahomet' himfelf durft not pretend to. When I was with Seedy Mufiafa the Kaleefa of the weftern Province, (near the River Arhew) he told me, in the Prefence of a number of udraFiati Sbekhs, who vouched for the fame Fail, ύ\2ίΙ Seedyl'"'^] ^^!' Ben Miikha-lah, a Marabhutt hard by, had a folid Iron Bar, which, upon Command, would give the ilime Noife, and do thehke Execution, as a Cannon, and that once, the whole ^Z- gerine Army, upon demanding too exorbitant a Tax from the Arahs under his Proteolion, were put to Flight by the Miracle. Yet notwithilanding the Frequency, as they pretended, of the Experiment, the Merit I urged there would be in the Con- viction of a Chrlftian concerning the Truth of it, and the Sol- icitations of the whole Company , the Mnrahhutt had too much Policy to hazard his Reputation at that Time. But I had better Succefs, π^άϊ Seteef, with Seedj> AβJoure, the Ma-Sccay Aih- rahbuit oi thQ Atnmer, a Perfon famous all over the caftern°"'^" Province for the vomiting of Fire. This Operation, as he performed It, I faw ieveral Times : the firft Inftance whereof did very much furprize me, to obferve his Mouth to be all of a fuddain in a Blaze, and the violent Agonies that were coun- terfeited at the fmie Time. But when the fame was repeated a little afterwards, (for he pretended to have frequent Illapfes of the Deity) I plainly faw the great Dexterity and Artfulnefs he made ufe of in drawing his Head and Hands within his Biirnoofe, which, as he told us, was in order to converfe with the Deity, but, as I fufpefted, to kindle the Fire. For as foon as he had got all Things ready for the difplaying of the ^ Flame, fuch a Quantity of Smoak attended his Head and Hands in withdrawing them from under his Burnooje, fo ftrong a Smell was there likewife of Tow and Sulphur, beiides fome Threads of the former, that were engaged to his Beard, that none but an ignorant and bigotted People, could be deceived by the Impofture. This I took Notice of to fome Turks, that were with me, who faw through the Contrivance ; but the u^rahs ftill infilled upon the wonderful Gift of Seedy Afmrre, and that [Ma Kan β})> kiff}joo~\ there was no?ie like him. I Vid. Prii/i-ifi/x's Life of Mij/ww^r. p. 18. 19. Hhhh2 Thofe ?o8 Phyfical and Mtfcellaneous Their r^tcn- Thefe People like wife are equally foolifh and extravagant in KmwMge of thek Jafar-cab, as they call (the Pretenfions they make to) f,a:n-cEvc«t^. ^^^ Koowledge of future Events and Contingencies. It is not hitherto indeed agreed among them by what extraordinary Means they come at thefe Revelations, though the Difcove- ries they would be believed to make, are in fuch general Terms, fo fiilfe for the moft Part, and at the beft dubious, and never particularly circumftantiated, that it fcarce deferves the Gra- vity or Attention to enquire after their Original. However I never knew any Perfon, who alferted them to be from Di- vine Infpiration, though there are a Number of Enthufiafts in this Religion, who pretend to be full of the Deity upon other Occafions. Some attribute them to Maga-reah, for lb they call Witchcraft and Inchantment ; others to Aftrology or the Dodtrine of the Stars; whilft their Thakhs pretend to have the Prophecies oi^fy the Son in Law of their Prophet, where- in they give out, that he hath left them a general and chrono- logical Account of the moft remarkable Occurrences, which have happened in the World fince his Tune, or which are to fall out in future Ages. j^Trophecy Whcn I was at Tunis i in the Spring of 1717, there were Z^'lhe^Khig feveral Prophecies handed about, partly as was alledged from of Tunis, ^^^^ Book, partly from their Jaffar-eah, that Haffan Ben Aly, the Bey at that Time, was to be immediately depofed by his Nephew ^ly ΒαβΜΊΡ. The Myftery of it was, that Ηαβαη Ben Aly, otherwife a good and wife Prince, had a mighty Inclination to fleece and opprefs the richeft of his Subjects ; and, by a Piece of ill-timed Policy, as it might have proved, had, fmce the Beginning of his Reign, negleded the Turks, and placed his chief Confidence in Moors and Renegadocs, upon whom he beftowed the greateft Honours and Preferments. On the other Hand, Aly ΒαβΜΐί/, while he aoled under him, as ^ga of the Janizaries, behaved himfelf with fuch Courtefy, Generofity and Juftice, that he gained the Affections of that Body, and the good Will of the whole Kingdom. Now as ^ly Bafjaw, upon fome Mifunderftanding with his Uncle, was at this Time fled to the Mountains of Ufelett, where he had the Courage to proclaim himfelf Be/, publifliing at the fame Time, the great Injuftice and Opprelhon that Haffan Ben Aly had always exerciibd over his Subjects, together with the unjuft Contempt Objervations &c. 509 Contempt and Difregard he had for the Turks^ adding further, that he would immediately apply proper Methods for the Sa- tisfaftion of them both, there was Probabihty enough, with- out the Concurrence of a Prophecy, that fuch a Revolution might be brought about at this Time. Yet notwithftanding/^"^'^'//'"'/^• all thefe unfavourable Circumftances, notwithftanding the Day and Hour were confidently prefixed for his Deftruolion, Haffan Ben Aly was too ftrong for their Jaffar-eah^ and, provided the yilgerines had not lately (17? 5") interpofed, would in all Ap- pearance have left a peaceable Pofleflion of that Kingdom to his Son. It would be too tedious to recount any more of their pre-^p,,p/viy tended Prophecies, fome of which, the Event very obvioufly htmeSn ΐΐ iliewed to be falfe, whilft others, at the belt, were uncertain £7;/;;,,7J'' GuelTes only or probable Conje6lures. We are to wait there- ^ts.*^''"'"" fore 'till Time and Futurity determine the Veracity of that very remarkable one, which promifeth to the Chrifi'ians a Reftoration of all thofe Kingdoms, which they formerly loft to the Turks and Saracens. Thus much may be obferved of it already, that there is no Part of the Mahometan Dominions, where this Tradition is not univerfally received, and that, in Confequence thereof, the Gates of their Cities, are carefully fliut up, every Friday, from ten 'till twelve o' Clock in the Morn- ing, that being, as they fay, the Day and Time prefixed for this notable Catafirophe. CHAP. IV. Of the Government, Forces and Revenues of the Algerines ; of their Courts of Judicature and Punifloments -, and of their Interefls and Alliances with Chriftian Princes. A S the Arahs have had no fmall Share in the foregoing κ '>:β Form of Obfervations, it may be expelled, thatfomething at leaftSr™? ihouldbe premifed,' with Regard to the Form of Government -i-^f" that fubfifts among their Tribes. Now though the greateft Part of them have been, for many Ages, under the Turhifj Yoke, yet they are rarely interrupted, either in what may concern the Courfe of Juftice, or in the SucceiTion to thofe few Offices andDig- I i i j nities 2 1 ο Of the Government, Forces &c. nities that belong properly to themfelves. For, provided they live peaceably, pay regularly the eighth Part of the Produce of their Lands, together with a fmaW Poll Tax, that is annually demanded by the Turks, they are left in fullPoflTellion of all their private Laws, Privileges and Cuitoms. Every Ί)οη-τί/αν therefore may be looked upon as a little Principality, over which it is ufual, for that particular Family, (which is of the greateft Name, Subftance and Reputation) to prefide. However this Honour does not always lineally defcend from Father to Son, but, as it was among their PredeceiTors the Numidtans ", when the Heir is too young, or fubjecl to any Infirmity, then they make Choice of the LTncle or fome other Relation, who, for Prudence and Wifdom, is judged to be the fitteft for that Employ. Yet, notwithftanding the defpotic Power which is lodged in this Perfon, all Grievances and Dii^ putes are accomodated in as amicable a Manner as poffible, by calling to his AiTiftance one Perfon or two, out of each Tent : and as the Offender is confidercd as a Brother, the Sentence is always given on the favourable Side ; and, even in the moil enor- mous Crimes, rarely any other Puniihment is inflifted than Ba- niiliment. When one of thefe Perfons hath the Superintendance over one 'Dou-war only, he is commonly called the Shehh ' .• but the Ruler or chief Perfon of a Tribe, whofe Authority reacheth over feveral Dou-wars, hath the Title either of The {Shekh el Kibeer) Great Lord or Elder ^ or elfe of The (Emeer^) Trince, The Government of the Algerines, which differeth little from that of Tunis , confifls of the T>ey , who is to be con- fidered as the Stadtholder, and of a 'Dou-wanne^ or Common Council. The Dou-wanne is principally compofed of the thirty Tiah Bafiees, though the Mufti, the Cady and the whole Sol- diery fometimes, are called upon to aflfift. All Affairs of Moment ought to be agreed upon by this Aiiembly, before they pafsinto Laws, and before the T)ey is entruited with the putting them in Execution. But for fome Years there hath been little Ac- 1 Militante Mafanijjfa pro Canhaginienjibas in Hifpama, pater ejus moritur [Gala nomen crac;) regnum ad fratrem regis Oe(alccm, pergrandem natu ("mos ita apud Nufnidas eft^ per- venit. Liv. 1. 29. 5• 29• 2 ^λΑ Senex. Senior. Doitor : aut authoricate, principatu pictatc & arte confpicuus. Yid.Gol. in voce. ; >a/<1, ab^^ mandavit, juffit, praeccplt. Idem. count The Turkifli Goi'eniment. of the Algerines. 5 1 1 count made of this Body ; which is indeed ftill very formally con- \^cned, but then it is only to confent, with the fame Formality^, to fuch Propofitions, as have been before hand concerted^ betwixt the T^ejf and his Favourites: fo that, inEffeft, the whole Power is lodged in one Perfon. This Perfon, who, at Algiers, is called the i)^/, is chofenT::-? o#., out of the Army ; each Order, even the moft inferiour, having «///Γοο>'* an equal Right and Title,to thatDignity,vvith the higheft. Every bold and afpiring Soldier, tho' taken Yefterday from the Plough, may be confidered at Algiers , as the Heir apparent to the Throne, and, with this further Advantage like wife, that he ly- eth under no Neceifity to wait 'till Sicknefs or old Age remove the prefent Incumbent : it is enough that he is able to protett him- felf with the fame Cymiter, which he hath had the Hardinefs to iheath in the Bowels of his PredeceiTor. The chief Command here, as it was in theDecleniion of the i?o;;2.- Truth whereof, we need only appeal to that quick SucceiTion,^'"''^"' which there hath been ^ilways among the T)eys, ever lince the Ttirkipj Dynefly \ rarely one in ten having the Fortune to dye in his Bed ; i. e. without a Muskett Ball or a Cymiter. Even thofe few Perfons who have made thefe peaceable Exits ^ cannot attribute them to any fuperiour Regard and Efteem, which the Army had for them in particular , but rather to their own fuperiour good Fortune, in preventing an Infurreolion^ by cut- ting off the Confpirators before they could put their Deligns in Execution. This bloody Method of fucceeding to the Dej/fljip, and of continuing peaceably in it, will doubtlefs appear ilrange and furprizing to Perfons long accuftomed to regular Succeili- ons and civilized Governments, yet is what may be very well accounted for at this Place, where a ftrid: and regular Difcipline hath been a long time wanting ; and where, even a private Soldier, after a fmall Exercife and Tryal under thefe Colours, hath the Ambition to think himfelf conliderable enough, either to pufh for the Kaftan himfelf, or to contribute at leaft in the Promotion of another to It. However this fadious and dif- contented Humour feems, at prefent, to be fomewhat purged and allayed, by the many feafonable Executions that have been Iiii^ lately Forces. ^ Τ 2 Of the Government, Forces 6cc. lately made of thefe afpiring Members : yet in fuch an ungovern- able Conftitution as this, there will always remain forne Seeds of their old tumultuous Principles, which, upon the leaft favour- able Opportunity, will break out a frefli, in Rebellion and Airaffmation. The Aigerine The whole Force oiy4lgie7\^, in Turks and Cologlies, is com- puted, at prefent, to be about fix thoufand five hundred; two thoufand whereof are fuppofed to be old and excufed from Duty ; and of the four thoufand five hundred that remain, one thoufand are conftantly employed in relieving annually their Garrifons, wliilft the reft are either to arm out their Cruifers or elfe form the three flying Camps, which are fent out every Summer under the Command of the provincial Viceroys. To the Turkiflj Troops we may joyn about two thoufand Zwowajj^ as the Moorifi Horfe and Footmen are called : yet notwith- ftanding thefe are kept in conftant Pay, and may be fuppofed to augment theNumber of Arms^yet^beingallof them hereditary- Enemies to the Turks, they are little confidered in the real Safeguard and Defence of the Government. The Method there- fore that is obferved in keeping this large and populous King- dom in Obedience, is not fo much by Force of Arms, as by diligently obferving the old political Maxim, " divide and com- mand. For the provincial Viceroys are very watchful over the Motions of the Arabian Tribes, who are under their ie- veral Dift rifts and Jurifdiftions ; and as thefe are in continual Jealoufies and Difputes with one another, the^e^^ have nothing more to do than keep up the Fermew, and throw in, at proper Times, new Matter for Difcord and Contention. There are a Number of ylraVian and African Tribes, who, in Cafe their Neighbours ihould obferve a Neutrality, would be too hard for the whole Army οϊ Algiers, notwithftanding each Turk valueth himfelf in being a Match for twenty ^r^^i. When therefore there is any Mifunderftanding of this Kind, the Viceroys play- one Tribe againft another, and, provided the Quarrel proves e- qual, a few Turks feafonably thrown in, will be more than a Ballance for the Enemy. By thus continually fomenting the Divifions, which always fubfift among the Arabian Princes, and by drawing on afterwards one Family to fight againft another, thefe four or five thoufand Turks maintain their Ground againft all Oppofition, and lay even their Neighbours, tiie Tunijeens^ and of the Algerines. 515» and the IVeftem Moors under great Obligations , for not ex- tending their Conquefts into their Dominions. To make up the Deficiencies in the Army, their cruiiing Veflels ^"'^ . *''''> are fent out, every five or fix Years, to the Levant for Recruits. rec'ruhJ.' Thefe generally confift of Shepherds, Outlaws, and Perfons of the mcaneft Condition. Mahomet Bafjaw, who was the Vey when I arrived at Algiers, was not afliamed to own his Ex- traction, in a notable Difpute he had once with the Deputy Conful of a neighbouring Nation ; My Mother, fays he, Jold Sheep's Feet, and my Father Neafs Tongues, hut they would haveheen ajhamed to have expo fed to Sale Jo worthlejs a Tongue as Tours. Yet thefc Recruits,after they have been a little inftruded by their Fellow Soldiers, and have got Caps to their Heads , Shoes to their Feet, and a Pair of Knives to their Girdle, quickly begin to aifed: Grandeur and iMajefty, expedt to be falutcd with the Title of \_Ejffendi'\ Tour Grace \ and look upon the moft confidcrable Citizens as their Slaves, and the Confuls of the allied Nations as their Footmen. But hcMe^thQ^Q Levant-Turks , the T>ey may, at his Plea-'^'^'^g'^^' fure, and efpecially upon any Emergency, enroll the Cologlies 'theL•"! as they call the Sons of fuch Soldiers, who have been permitted to marry at Algiers ; though fince the Time they made an unfuccefsful Attempt upon the Government, by endeavourino- tofeizc upon thQCaffauhah,xhQY have not been much encouraged and when they are, they are always excluded from the Honour of being Vej, Aga of the Janizaries, and other confidcrable Offices and Employments. The Officers that command this fmall Army, (and it would ^ "kc fcveral be the fame if it amounted to it's former Complement oftwelve^^'"^''"'"^ ^ 1 i- 1 \ 1 >y i^ -It ^ the Mi'ihod of thouland) are the ^a or General, thirty Tiah BaOjees or''"^^'^"'"" Colonels, eight hundred Bulluck Bafiees or Captains, and a-'" bout half that Number of Oda Bafiees or Lieutenants. The Method of arriving at thefe Pofts, is not by Money and In- tereft, but by Age and Seniority, the oldeft Soldier being ad- vanced upon the Death of his Captain, &c. &c. though by the Permiflion of the T>ey, a younger Soldier may purchafe the Rank of an elder, the latter degrading himfelf in Return. There is another Method alfo of haftening thefe Promotions : for the Aga is removed as often as the Soldiers are paid, which is every two Months, being fucceeded by X\i^.Chiah, who is the Kkkk eldeil :^ij^ Of their Revenues: eldeft of the Tmh Bafjees, whereby there is a Place vacant in the Dou-wanne^ which is immediately filled up by the eldeft Bulluck Βαββ6 ; &c. &c. The u4ga after having thus paifed through the whole Courfe of his Duty, is from thence forward confidered as {Mazoule) fuperannuated, quietly enjoying his Pay, and, according to the old Poet, Senio confe6ti£ quiefcit. Enn. The Revevucs I could Hevcr learn that the yearly Taxes of this great and Λ;«. ' "^ fertil Kingdom bring more into the Treafury than three hun- dred thoufand Dollars : but it is computed, that the eighth Part of Prizes, the EfFefts of Perfons dying without Children, the Contributions from the independent Ka'ides, and the fre- quent ^var-eas and OppreiTions, may bring in as much more. Tke_ Pay of To compenfatc this, the Pay is but fmall, the youngeft Sol- their Soldiers, j• •• λ r i ii λ r ytr dier receivnig only tour hundred and lix yijfers every two Months, and the eldeft, or thofe in full Pay, no more than five thoufand eight hundred ; whereof fix hundred and ninety fix make a Dollar '. Now as they arrive not at full Pay, but in the Space of a Number of Years, the young Soldiers receiving an Augmentation only of an hundred and fixteen ^Jpers^' every Year, the whole Army may be reduced to about three thou- fand five hundred in full Pay, whereby a Sum, lefs than two hundred thoufandDollars,will defray the wholeExpence. Though we are to obferve at the fame Time, that, befides the Pay, fuch Tiah and Bulluck Bafljees as are unmarried, have each of them eight Loaves of Bread a Day, ίίηάΧ.)\^0άαΒαβ}6β$ and private Soldiers, who are in the fame Condition, have four ; each Loaf being about five Ounces in weight, and three ^fpers in value. Of their In the ordinary Diftribution of Juftice, there is in This as in judicature, all othcr Tl^r^'iyZ? Governments, an Officer whom they call the Cadf, who, for the moft Part, hath had his Education in the Seminaries of «S/^w^i?«/6'' or Gra^d Cairo, where, I am told, the Roman Codes and Tande6is, tranflated into the-^r^^irA' Tongue, are taught and explained as in theUniverfities oi Europe. The I Sive Tbalcro, qui Germanis Sic dicitur a Thale feu Dale \. e. VaWis ; unde Thaler feu Daler, q. d. Valloifis nummus, a Valle Saufti Joach'imi ubi primo cufi lunt. Hinc fadum ut tandem Scutati omnes (quos numnios7wi;'fn4/e/ vocamus) Thalcri hodie vocantur. Vid. Hjd. Annot. in^wWi/ LiturgiamTurcarum, p. lo. 2 lite nummulus, Turc'tce dicitur 5.=s:*l i.e. Albulus 5 unde a 0Γ.Έΰί5 fua lingua hodierna vocatur hme)' i• e• Albus &c. Αιζσ^ί»• pecuniam albam in genere notat. Id. ibid. 3 Conflantinople \s cAleazW over the Levant, Stambouleoc Stanpole, whicii fccms rather to be the Corruption or Contradtion of the ancient Name, as Jambol is of Joamiopolis, than of nV τώο •τήκιν, as fome Authors give into. Vid. Hjd. Not. in Colmogr. Perits. p. j2. Sir George U'lteeler's Trav. p. 178. :.i-ij Cady Courts of Judicature &c ^ly Cady is obliged to attend at the Court of Juilice once or twice a Day, where he hears and determines the ieveral Suits and Com- plaints that are brought before him. But as Bribery is too often (and perhaps juftly enough) charged upon the Cady , all Affiirs of Moment are laid before the Tiey, orelfe, when he is abfent or otherwife employed, they are heard by the Trea- furer. Mailer of the Horfe, and other principal Officers of the Regency, who fit conftantly in the Gate * of the Palace for that Purpofe. At all thefe Tribunals, the Caufe is quickly decided, nothing more being required than the Proof of what is alledged ; fo that a Matter of Debt, Trefpafs, or of the higheft Crimes w^ill be finally decided, and theSentence executed in lefs than anHour. In Cafes of Debt, the Debtor is ufually detained in Prifon, 'till o///.,v p«- the {Chcufes) Bayliffs have feized upon his Effects and Void "•^''' "''"''• them. If the Sale amounts to more than the Debt, then the Overplus is returned to the Prifoner ; if it comes fhort, he is notwithftanding releafed, and no future Demands are made upon him. Leifer Offences are puniihed with the Βαβϊηαάο '/ i e. the Offender is to receive fo many Stroakes (fometimes two or three hundred) upon his Buttocks or the Soles of his Feet, w ith Sticks of the Thicknefs of ones little Finger. But in greater Crimes, particularly for unnatural Luft, not only the Parts already mentioned, but X\\q αΙάοπιιηαΙΜ\χ{(:\^<ί, likewife are to be chaftifed : a Punifhment which is generally attended with Death. For clipping or debafing the pubhck Coin, the old Egyptian Punifhment ' is infli£led, which is to cut off the Hands of the TranfgrefTor. Whatfoever Jeid/ or C/-?ri/??W-Subjea is guil- ty of Murder or any other capitalCrime,he is to be carried without the Gates of the City, and burnt alive : but the Moors ζηά ^rahs are either impaled for the fame Crime, or hung up by the Neck, over the Battlements of the City, or elfe thrown upon the Hooks* that are fixed in the Walls below, where fometimes they hang, in the moil exquifite Agonies and Torments, thirty or 1 Thus we read of the Elkrs in the Gate. (Deut. 22. ly. and 2y. 7.) and (If. 29. 21. Amos J. 10.) o( H'm that reproveth and rebuheth in the Gate. The Ottoman Court likewife fecms to h.ivc been called the Port, from the Diftfibution of Jufticc, and the Diiliatch of publick Bufinefs that is carried on in the Gates of it. 2 It was in this Manner probably that St. Paul was beaten with Rods : (2 Cor.ii. 2 j.) as the Choufcs, whofc Office it is to inMid: this PuniHiment, appear to be no other than the like Number of /?«;;.(« Li^ors armed out with their Fafces. 3 Died. Sic. 1. i. p. p. 4 The faftning of the Body of Sm\ to the IValls e/Bcthilian. (i 54)». 31. 10.} might be the fixing it only to fuch Hooks as were placed there for the Execution of Criminals. Kkkkx forty 5 1 6" Of their alliances Turks vot forty Hours, before they expire. The Turks are not puniilied Pubihk. in Pubhck, hke other Offenders ; but are, out of Refped to their Charadters, fent to the Houfe of the ^ga^ where, according to the Quality of the Mifdemeanour, they are baftinadoed or ftrangled. Out of Modefty Ukewife to the Sex, when the Women offend, they are not expofed to the Populace, but fent to fonie Private Houfe of Corredion; or, if the Crime is Capital, they are then tyed up in a Sack, carried out into the Sea, and drowned'. The weftern Moors ftill ufe the barbarous Puniili- ment of fa wing afunder the Tranfgreifor. For which Pur- pofe they prepare two Boards, of the fame Length and Breadth with the unfortunate Perfon, and having tyed him betwixt them , they proceed to the Execution , by beginning at the Head. I am informed that Kardinafli, a Perfon of the Firit Rank in that Country, who had formerly been Ambailador at the Britifj Court, and Avas well known to the Gentlemen of our Navy and Garrifon of Gibraltar, fuffered lately in this Manner. For it may be very juilly obferved, with Regard to the Puniihments of thefe Countries, that there is little or no Regard had to the Quality of the Offender. Sometimes indeed a pecuniary Mulol will flop the Courfe of Juftice, but if the Crime is flagrant, no other Atonement is to be made for it, than to fubmit to the Punifliment which the Tranfgrefllon is thought to deferve. Of their AUt- The Naval Force of this Regency, which, for two Centuries, hath been, at one Time or other, a Terror to all the Trading Nations oίChriβendom, was taken Notice of in the Defcription ΟΪ Algiers. With Relation therefore to ChrifiianVunccs, this Government hath Alliance with Us, the French, the 'Dutch, and the Swedes. Great Application hath been often made by the Tort, in behalf of the Emperors Subjeols ; though all their Inter- ceifions have hitherto proved ineffcftual, notwithftanding the Algerines acknowledge themfelves to be the Vaifals of the Grand Senior, and, as fuch, fhould be intirely devoted to his I Tacitus (DcMorib. Gerw.) takes Notice of This, as a Puniihment among the Germans. Ό'φΊηίΙίο pMuintm, ex ΜιίΙο. Proditorcs & transfugas arboribtis fufpeiidunt, ignaros 6" imbelles & corpore tnfamcs, cum ac paludc, ΊιήιΠα infuper crate. The like Punifliment is mentioned by Plautus. Coqui abllulerunt, cvniprcbetid'ite, vimite, verbcr.ttc, in Puteum condite. Atiltd. Ad. 2. Sc. J. V, 21. Furca a- Fojfa Ang. (Sptte atlD gallotoce, in atniqtiis privilegijs figtu- fic.it jurifdicTwiiem puniendi fiires : fc. viros fufpend'io, foeminas fubmerfione — qitod & in Scotia hodic obfervatum intelligo. Sec Spchiian's Gloffary in the Woi-d F«)-<./ ^cc. where he quotes an Inftance of this Puniihipent, out of the Monuments of the Church o{ Kochefier. Orders ances with Chriftian Frinces. with Chriftian Princes, ^17 Orders and Commands. The Swedes purchafed Their Peace, ^"^^ '^^ at the Rate of 70^00 Dollars : and, as thefe Cruifers rarely i^^tch Z- meet with VeiTels of that Nation, it has been hitherto ^\{-^ηΙμΓ' courfed of as a great Myftery. The Succefs which the Dutch ^°^"''^* met with, during a War of twelve Years, to deftroy a few of their VeflTels ; the magnificent Prefent of naval Stores that was promifed, upon ratifying the Peace ; together with the natural Timoroufnefs of the T)ey, leaft, by further LoiTes, he ihould be reckoned unfortunate, (a dangerous Charader in this Country for a Commander;) were the chief and concurring Reafons for extending their Friendihip to That Nation. It is certain , that the greateft Part of the Soldiers, and the Sea Officers in general, very ftrenuoufly oppofed it : urging, that it would be in vain to arm out their Veflels , when they had Peace with the three trading Nations ; that their Lois was inconfiderable, when compared with the Riches obtained by the War ; concluding with a very expreiTive yirahian Pro- verb, that fuch Perfons ought never to fow, who are afraid of the Sparrows. As the younger Soldiers cannot well fub- 11ft, without the Money that arifes from their Shares in Prizes^ there has been no fmall Murmuring at the little Succefs they have lately met with. And it is very probable, (as a little Time perhaps will difcover,) that, the very Moment any con- liderable Addition is made to their Fleet, nay perhaps with- out any further Augmentation, the prefent T)ey will be obliged to leflen the Number of his Alliances, from thofe very Principles, which a few Years ago, engaged his Predeceflbr to increafe them. The Algerines have certainly a great Efteem and YUQYi^-Howthefefe^ fhip for our Nation ; and provided there could be any Secu- 1'? «i^ S rity in a Government, that is guided by Chance and Humour, ί!'"''-^' '^'^* more than by Counfel and mature Deliberation , it is very probable, that, which of the trading Nations foever they may think fit to Quarrel with. We have little to apprehend. The 'Dutch are very induftrious in cultivating a good Underftand- ing with them, by making an annual Prefent ; a Method hi- therto very prevalent and fuccefsful : whilft , on the other Hand, the Trench may perhaps influence them as much^ by putting them in Mind, of the Execution which their Bombs did formerly to this City , and of a later Inftance of their Re- L 11 1 fentment 5 1 8 Of their Alliances 8cc. Theinterefl fentmeiit at Tripoly. But as there is rarely any great Pru-^ ErLinTath deiice in ufing high Words and Menaces at Jilgiers ^ it is " ''" "■ certain, provided the Algerines are to be fwayed with Fear, that We have as much Intereft in Sir Edward Sprag's Expe- dition at Bou-jeiahy as the French can have in That of the Marquis d Eβrees at Algiers. Notwithftanding likewife all the Arguments that may be urged in behalf of Marjeilles and Toulon^ thefe People are not to be perfwaded, but that Minorca and Gihraltar are in a more convenient Situation to give them Difturbance. But Reafon and Argument will not always be good Politicks at this Court, where the Firft Minifter is the Cook, and where an infolent Soldiery have too often the Command. In critical Junolures therefore , the Ground is to be maintained by the nice Management and Addrefs of the Conful; by knowing how to make proper Applica- tion to the particular PaiTions of thofe who have the Def?, Ear; by flattering one, placing a Confidence in another, and eipecially, by making a proper Ufe of thofe invincible Arguments, Money, Kaf-tans and Gold Watches. For according to an old and infallible Obfervation; Give a Turk Money with one Hand^ and he will permit his Eyes to be plucked out hy the other. Aiy Banuw'i Such was the Political State and Condition of this Regency.. Reply to Csn- , * r • r^. "^ y ' fui Cole, when I left it, A. D. 17 3 x. How long it may continue fo, will be hard to determine; becaufe what little there is here of Juftice, Honefty, or publick Faith, proceeds rather from Fear and Compulfion, than from Choice and free Eledlion. For, the Acknowledgement is very juft, which Aly BafiaWy a late ^Dey, made to Conful Cole, upon complaining of the Injuries that our VelTels met with from his Cruifers : The Algerines, fays he, are a Company of Rogues, and I am their Captain. Geographical mm£sm§m^mmm!^^^m^km mm^mssmmsmmi^^m^i '""'" " Geographical, Phyfical ^naMifceUaneous OBSERVATIONS, RELATING TO SYRIA, &c. EGYPT, ζηά ARABIA Ρ ETRMA ejn [ no ] The CONTENTS. CHAR L Geographical Ohfervanons relating to Syria, Phoenice, and the Holy Land. Ρ•?2ΐ. CHAP. Π. Geographical Ohjervations relating to Egypt, Arabia Petrsea, and the Encampment sof the Ifraelites. p. ^ 56". CHAP. III. Vhyfical Obfervations &c. or an Ej[fay tovjards the Na- tural Hifiory of ^yn^L, Phoenice, ^/«^ ί/?ί• Holy Land. p.?rB. CHAP. IV, Thyfical Ohfervations &c. or an EJJay towards the Na- tural Htflory ^f Arabia Petrsea. P• ? 77• C Η A P. V. Vhyfical and Mifcellaneous Ohfervations in Egypt, p. 5 8p. GEOGRAPHICAL &c. A Map of the C oast of arii or The Holy Lat^d 1*^4 Ji τ /ii*T^ir "* i/t^Ki. Jof, de Bell. Jud. 1. I, cap. 16. niaking in Syria, Phoenice ξ^ο, ^^ 5 making fuch ufeful Encroachments upon the Sea, at the fame Time we muft have the utmoft Contempt for the later Mailers of them , who out of Avarice, Idlenefs, and want of pubhck Spirit, have fuffered them to become either altogether ufelefs, or elfe of very little Service to the Trade and Navigation of this rich and plentiful Country. About two Furlongs to the Northward of the City, near^^w^wsar- the Sea Shore, there are feveral Sarcophagi, fome of which c$^^V' have preferved their Covers. They are generally of the fame*""' Shape, though larger than thofe that are commonly found in Ital)/, being adorned, in like Manner, with feveral beautiful De- corations in Shells and Foliage, or elfe with Bufts of Men and Women, Ox-Heads and Satyr s\ befides others that arepannell'd, having moreover their Covers fupported by Pilafters of the Ionic and Corinthian Orders. The rocky Ground where we find thefe Sarcophagi, is hollow- CryptK, or ed below into a Number of Crypt^e or Sepulchral Chambers, chambm. fome of which were ten, others twenty or thirty Foot fquare ; but the Height doth not anfwer in Proportion. The Defcent into them is fo artfully contrived, that the ingenious Architea hath left upon the Front and Side Walls of each Stair Cafe, fe- veral curious Defigns in Sculpture and Bajffo Relievo, like thofe the Sarcophagi are charged with. A Range of narrow Cells wide enough to receive one of thefe Sarcophagi, and long enough for two or three, runs along the Sides of moil of thefe Sepulchral Chambers, and appear to be the only Provifion that has been made for the Reception of the Dead. The Greeks have one of thefe Crypt ce in great Efteem and The crypra Veneration. They call It St. Teckla, in Commemoration of"^^''^"''^''• fome Adls of Pennance and Mortification that are faid to have been performed by that firft Virgin Martyr in this Place. In the Middle of It there is a Fountain , fuppofed to be inftru- mental in producing miraculousVifions, and extraordinaryCures. For hither they conftantly bring fuch Perfons or Children, as have the Rickets, Jaundice, or other Diilempers ; and after having tranfadled feveral Ceremonies, by wailiing them in Holv Water and perfuming them, they return with a ftrong Faith in the fpeedy Cure of the difeafed. Here likewife the aged and decrepid pretend to receive the Warnings of their approach- ing Deaths; whilil the young forefee a long Train of Circum- M m m m ^ ftances 0 24- Geographical Ohfervations ftances and Events, that are to fall out in the future Courfe of their Lives. o/Z'frCryptx fhe Sepulchral Chambers near Jehilee, Tortofa and the Ser- "iiature. ' " pent ΈοΗπΙαΊπ, together with thofe that are commonly called the Royal Sepulchres at Jerufaleniy are all of them exadly of the fame Workmanfhip and Contrivance with the Crypt a oiLatikea. And in one of the Chambers of the Royal Sepulchre s^Uiqxq is one of the antient Sarcophagi remaining, which is of a Tarian-\a.Q Marble, in the Fafliion of a Trunk, very elegantly carved all over with Flowers, Fruit and Foliage. Inftead likewife of thole long narrow Cells that are common in the other Crypt a ; fome of thefe have feveral Benches only of Stone, placed one over another, upon which the Coffins were placed. paltus. The greateft Part of the Country betwixt Latikea and Jehilee is ftony and mountainous ; but at the latter,we begin to enter up- on a moft delightful Plain, that was formerly theNorthernLimit of the Diftrid of the Aradians \ At the Mouth of the River Mellecky fix Miles from Jebilee, the Sea forms Itfelf into a fmall Bay , where we have the Ruins of an antient City, the Taltus probably of the Antients : and a little to the E. N. E. of thefe Ruins, there is a large fubterraneous Conduit, with a Number of lefler ones detached from it , which ipreading them- felves, for the Space of feveral Furlongs, through a Piece of low marihy Ground, might have been the Drains that were for- merly made ufe of to render it fit for Tillage. Carne, or Seven Leagues to the S. hy W. of the River Melleck^ and a «/AraXs^ little to the Northward oiTortofay are the Traces of a Cothon^ with a fmall Pottery hard by It. Here probably was the an- tient C/^rwe", as the Cothon Itfelf might be the Dock that Straho * tells us belonged to the Aradians. Betwixt the Pottery and Tortofa^ are the Cryptic that have been already taken Notice of. Tortofa the Tortofa, οΐ 'De'ir-dofc as the Inhabitants call It, is very well defcribed by Mr. Maundrell, though miftaken, 1 prefume, by him and others, for Orthofia, which we are to look for a great way to the Southward, upon the Confines of Syria and Thoenice. For though Orthofia may indeed feem to have an eafy Tranfi- tion into Tortofa, yet confidering there was at this Place a large Convent, and two very Magnificent Chrifl'ian Churches, I E/T ( fc. a Gabala) «Λ ί ί^ h^«f stti'isf fiMm. Strab. Geogr. I. 16 Ν η η η fituated -^26 Geographical Ohfervations fituated betwixt it's Na'uak and Marathus, and that the oppo- iite Shore had not the leaft Shelter forVeiTels. The latter of thefe Ohfervations is very juft ; and provided th^Navale be the Cothon, which hath been taken Notice of to the Northward of Tortojay no Place can better fall in with the Situation of Marathus, inafmuch as Rou-wadde, upon this Suppofition, will lyenotonlv between, but very nearly equidiftant from thofe Places. The Magui- Five Miles to the S. S. E. of the Serpent Fountain, are the dies. [^Magtizzel J>*^] SpindleSy as they call thofe pointed and cy- lindrical little Buildings, that are ereoted over the Crypt ce defcribed by Mr. Maundrell. The Situation of the Country round about them, hath fomething in it fo extravagant and peculiar to Itfelf, that It never fails to contribute an agreeable Mixture of Melancholy and Delight to all who pafs through It. The uncommon Contrail and Difpofition of Woods and Se- pulchres , Rocks and Grotto's ; the Medley of Sounds and Echo's from Birds and Beafts, Cafcades and Water Falls ; the diilant Roaring of the Sea and the compofed Solemnity of the Place, very naturally remind us of thofe beautiful Defcriptions which the antient Poets have left us of the Groves and Retreats of their Rural Deities. The]t\x\\zcr The Plain or Jetme , (as the Arabs call it,) commences a little to the Southward of the 7V//i^i/2:2;e'/, and ends at Sumrah fpreading itfelf, all the Way, from the Sea to the Eaftward, five, fix or feven Leagues, 'till it is terminated by a long Chain of Mountains. Thefe feem to be the Mons Bargylus oiTliny ' ; as the Plain may be the fame with thofe Fields, which he placeth to the Northward of Mount Libamis. There are dif- perfed all over the Jeune a great Number of Caftles and Watch Towers, befides feveral large Hillocks, which are of the fame Figure, and raifed undoubtedly upon the like Occafion, with thofe Eminences that we cuX Barrows in England. No Place certainly can be better fupplyed with Water and Herbage • and confequently more proper either for a Field of Battle, or for an Army to encamp in. I In ora fiibjeda Dbano Berytus * Trieris, Calamus, TripoUs, qus Tjirii & Sidonn 8c j^radii obtinent. Orthofia, Eleutberos flumcn. Oppida Shnyra, Maratbos, contraque Aradum Antara• dus. **Regio in qua fupra di6H definunt montes (L'lhmus ic.) & interjaccnt'tbus campis, Bjtrgylus mons incipit. Hinc riirius Syria, definente Pbcemce, oppida Carve, Bttliinea, Paltos, Gabale j promontorium in quo Laodkea libera. PUn. 1. y . cap. 20. The m Syria^ Phoenice Sfr. ^27 The moft confiderable of the Rivers, which run through ^}-^^^ *^=' the Jeune, is the Akher^ called fo perhaps from a City of the fame Name it runs by. The latter is fituated upon Mount Bar- gylus about nine Leagues to the S. E. oiTortofa, and muft have been formerly as noted for It's Strength, Extent and Beauty, as it is at prefent for the Goodnefs and Perfection of the yiprkots. Teaches, Neolarines, and other Fruit which it produceth. Akker may probably be theAer ( i. e. ibe Qij) which is mentioned in the Book of Anos (9. 7.) and elfewhere in Scri- pture, where it is laid, Have tiot I hr ought up Ifrael out of the Land of Egypt and the Philiftines from Caphtor, and Aram fromY^QY\ where the fimple reading of ^/v??;?, without the Diftin6lion of Tadan, or Naharaim, may induce us to believe that Ker was of Syria or Aram, properly fo called, and not of Media or Mefopotamia, the Tadan Aram and the Aram Naharaim of the Scriptures. About a League and a half from the River Akker and^'™"''' '^' eight to the S. S. Ε. otTortofa, there are other Ruins, ftilHf''' "/ "^^ , rr>7 Zemantes. known by the Ν ame ot Sumrah. Thefe may be very well taken for the Remains of the antient Simyra or Taximyra as Straho calls it, the Seat formerly of the Zemarites. Tliny ' makes Simyra a City of Ccele- Syria, and acquaints us at the fame Time that Mount Lihanus ended there to the Northward : but as our Sumrah lyeth in the Jeune, at leaft two Leagues diftant from any Part of that Mountain, this Circumftance, will better fall in with Area, where that long Chain of Mountains is remark- ably broken oif and difcontinued. Five Miles from Sumrah to the Eaftward, are the Ruins Ark-a, the of the antient Λχα, the City of the Arkites , the Offspring ASki'^' likewife of Canaan. It is built over againft the Northern Ex- tremity of Mount Lihanus, in a moft delightful Situation: having a Profpeol to the Northward of an extenfive Plain, di- verfifyed with an infinite Variety of Caftles and Villages, Ponds and Rivers; to the Weft ward, it feeth, the Sun fet in the Sea, and, to the Eaftward, rife over a long and diftant Chain of Mountains. Here likewife are not wanting Thebaic Columns and rich Entablatures to atteft for the Splendour and Polite- nefs that it was fometime poflefled of The Citadel was ereol- I A tcrgo ejus (Sidotih) raons Libunus orfus, mille quingentis ftadii? Shnyram ufqiie por- rigitur, qui Cxle Sjria cognominatur. Plin. ibid. Ν η Π η X ed ^aS Geographical Ohfervations ed upon the Summit of an adjacent Mounts and, by the Situ- ation, muft have been impregnable in former Times. For the Mount is in the Figure of a Cone, in an Afcent, by the Qua- drant, of fifty or fixty Degrees, appearing not to have been the Work of Nature, but of Art. In the deep Valley below the City, we have a brisk Stream more than fufficient for the Ne- celTities of the Place ; yet it hath been judged more convenient to fupply it with Water from Mount Lihanus. For which Purpofe, they have united the Mountain to the City by an Aqueduft, whofe principal Arch could not be lefs than a hun- dred Foot in Diameter. Nahar el Two Lcaffucs to thc W. S. W. of ^Tca, we pafs over the niverEi.iv-]S[aharelBerd, the Co Id River, or, according to Mr. iV/^^^/z^^re'//, the Cold Waters. This Stream arifeth from among the Northern Eminences of Mount Lihanus, and fwelling, at cer- tain Times of the Summer, by the extraordinary Liquefadion of the Snow,might from thence have givenOccafion to theName. We may fix here , I prefume , the River Eleutherus, which is fo much wanted in the old Geography. For 'Ptolemy ' placeth it, according to the prefent Pofition of the, Nahar el Berd, fix Miles to the Northward of Tripofy, in the very Latitude almoft or-tofa, the that I find it. In like Manner, Strabo placeth Orthofia, im- RTHos '^-^^Q^^^^Qiy afi-ej. it^ to the Northward : agreeable whereunto we ftill find, upon the Banks of this River, the Ruins of a confider- able City, whofe adjacent Diftrift pays Yearly to the Bafljaws of Tripoly, a Tax of fifty Dollars by the Name οϊ Or-tofa. The Situation of it likewife is further illuftrated , by a Medal of Antoninus Tius , ftruck at this Place, upon the Reverfe of which, we have the Goddefs Aflarte treading upon a River. For this City hath been built, upon a rifing Ground, on the Northern Banks of the River \ within half a Furlong of the Sea ; having fome of the rugged Eminences of Mount Lihanus at a little Diftance to the Eaft : whereby it muft have always Artoi'/Kwi ξ« Γ hi ιβ 2ί//ύρ« ζζ iiy λ<Γ y Γά^αλα b y λί ίίιβ ΟρθϊυίΠΛ ξζ Γ hi y ΠΛλΤΜ- ξ" y λί as• Τείτπιλ'ί ξζ ίΐ λ<Γ y 'ζ,α.Κα.Ίω.αι b y kS• Ειβ ©iS «ngjirairoi' ΦΟΙΝΙΚΗΕ ΘΕΣ I Σ. ακζ^ν ξζ y λί y ^h.aj^'i^i iroT. \γ.ζο\(ΰ ζ" kS• >'ί2 Ptol. Geogr. 1. j.cap. IJ. Ed. Άη. 2 Τίτί/Γ (Γ' {ίο.Ύαξύμι^Λ &C.) « Ορθ&ιπΛί niui^in 'έ?ι 19 ό Ελοόθϊρ®- ό σλικπον τητΛμαί,'άγ @• oKOf/ee ΊείτηΜί, okeicw Ιχνσα τ? fJow liy eresnyieM. T?Hf yi^ Htm. h «Χτ? -dhns, fu^diov ί-π' ά^λίλβ^ ίχ«<π« Μημα. Ι^/;£^λίτ*/ Λ' n-my '« fC Αρ«. iim, ;. η 2;Λ-π«^ « ο Τ.βίων. Diod. Sic. 1. 16. cap. 41. Scyl. Perip. Ed. Hud/, υ. αι. Strab, 1. Ιό. p. jiy. Flin. I. j. cap. 20. y Vid. 59/. Perip. ut fupra. Ο Ο 0 Ο ceive 'he avtient Tripolis. o^o Geographical Ohjern^ations ceive from that Quarter. There are no Traces to be met with of any other Walls, than fuch as may be fuppofed to belong to one and the fame City. This, I take Notice of, becaufc fome antient Geographers' have obferved, that Tripoly \\2iS not oiie, but three Cities, built at a Furlong s Diftance from each other. The prefent That, which at this Time, is known by the Name of ΤήροΙγ, Tripoiy. .^ ^^.^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^ Lcagues Diftance from the other, upon the Declivity of a Hill, that faceth the Sea. It enjoys a confidera- ble Trade, arifing as well from It's own Manufadures in Silk and Cotton, as from thofe that are continually brought hither from Aleppo and Damajcus. I could obferve Nothing in the City- Walls or Caftle,that could give either ofthem a Title to a Greek or Roman Foundation, the Appearance of both being altogether modern and Gothic. The greateft Rarity of this Place, at prefent, is an Aqueduft, with it's Refervoirs, fome of which, are twenty or thirty Foot high, and, by being placed at proper Diftances in the Town, very conveniently fupply the greateft Part of the Houfes, to their fecond and third Stories, with Water. Over the Winces Bridge, which is the prin- cipal Arch of the Aqueduot, there is an Efcutcheon charged with what appears to be a Crofs-Crofslei: which being the Bearing of the Family of Lorrain, may vouch perhaps for the Tradition th^t it Wiis built by Godfrey of Bulloign. At Bellmont , two Leagues to the Southward of Tripoiy, there is a famous Convent of Greek Kalories founded by the Croifades. We fee upon the fouthermoft Declivity of it, a large Heap of Ruins, which might probably belong to the Trieris. antient Trieris; and betwixt Thefe and Tripoiy, is the fmall Calamos. Village Kalemony, the Calamos of Tltny. neFi>rtof I am not acquainted with that Part of Thcenice, which ly- eth between Cape Greego, the 0s5 ^ζαςβ^-τη^ of Ttolemy, and Tyre. At the latter of thefe Places, I viiited feveral Creeks and In- lets, in Order to difcover what Provifion there might have been formerly made for the Security of their Veflels. Yet, notwithftanding that Tyre was the chief maritime Power of this Country , I could not obferve the leaft Token of either Cothon, or Harbour, that could have been of any extraordinary Capacity. The coafting Ships indeed, ftill find a tolerable good Shelter from the northern Winds, under the fouthern Shore, I Vid. UioL lit fupra. Tria fuerunt Gngulis inter fe Stadiis diftantia : locus ex numero 7>ί/>ο//χ dicitur. ?omf. MeU I. i. cap. 12. but Tyre in Syria; Phoenice ξ^ο. ^ 5 1 but are obliged immediately to retire, when the Winds change to the W. or S : fo that there muft have been fome better Sta- tion than This for their Security and Reception. In the N.N.E. Part likewife of the City, we fee the Traces of a fafe and com- modious Bafon, lying within the Walls: but which, at the fame Time, is very fmall, fcarce forty Yards in Diameter, Neither could It ever have enjoyed a larger ^rea, unlefs the Buildings, which now circumfcribe it, were Encroachments upon it's original Dimenfions. Yet even this Port, fmall as it is at prefent, is notwithftanding fo choaked up with Sand and Rubbiili, that the Boats of thole poor Fiihermen, who now and then viiit this once renowned Emporium, can, with great Difficulty only, be admitted. All the Nations of the Le^uant call Tyre by it's antient Name Tyre f<.iw Sur [-ι'ϊ], from whence the Latins feem to have borrowed Sun''^'"^ their Sarra '. Sur, I find, layeth Claim to a double Etvmo- logy, each of them very natural ; though the rocky Situation, (the -ΐ'ϊ of the Thoenicians) will prevail, I am perfwaded, with every Perfon, who feeth this Teninfula, beyond the Sar ^ or Purple Fifli, for which It might have been afterwards in fo much Efteem. The Purple Fiih (the Method at leait of ex- tradting the Tin6ture) hath been wanting for many Ages : how- ever, amongft a Variety of other Shells, the Purpura of Ronde- letius is very common upon the Sea Shore. Several of thofe I faw had their Infides beautified with purplifh Streaks ; aCir- cumftance which may perhaps fo far inftruol us, that they once belonged to fuch an Inhabitant. There is nothing remarkable betwixt this Place and Mount 'r» Carmel, but what hath been taken Notice of by Mr. Maundrell In travelling under the S. E. Brow of this Mountain, I had an Opportunity of feeing the Sources of the River Kipjon, Three or four of the principal Ones, which lye within lefs than a Furlong of each other, are called The {Ras el Κιβοη\ Head of Κιβοη, difcharging alone, without the lefler Contributions nearer the Sea, Water enough to form a River half as big as the Ifts. During likewife the rainy Seafon, all the Water, which I Sm& nomcn deduci notum eft ex Hebrxo Tyri nomine ΤΪ 7/er ; in quo literam T^ie, quae medii eft foni inter Τ & S Grs.a in Τ mutarunt : & Romani in S. Ita fadlum ut ex eodcm "^^Τζοχ & TJp®- nakeretur & 8λτ(λ. Boch. 1. 2. Chan. cap. 10. 2 Qax nunc Tyrus dicitur, olim 5.irM vocabatur, a pifce quodam qui illic abundar, qncm lingua fua S^ir ap- pellant. Vet. Scholiaft. in 4Geoig. llrg. Ο Ο Ο Ο α falls ν Sources of the Kiilion. ^^2 Geographical Ohfervations falls on the eaftern Side of the Mountain, or upon the rifmg Ground to the Southward, emptieth Itfelf into It in a Number of Torrents ; at which Conjunotures It overfloweth it's Banks, acquireth a wonderful Rapidity, and fweeps away ' all before It. But thefe Inundations are extemporaneous only, without any Duration ; for the Courfe of the Kifljon, which is not above feven Miles in Length, is continued all the Way, 'till within half a League s Diftance of the Sea , in a great Defcent. It may be further obferved, that, when the Κϊβοη is not aug- mented by thefe accidental Torrents, it never falls into the Sea in a full Stream, but lofeth Itfelf in a Bank of Sand, which the North Winds throw up againft the Mouth of It. In this Manner I found It, in the middle of ^pri/, when I paifed It. The River Beyond the Sources of the Κφοη to the S. E. and along the Kar-danah. Battks of it to the N. E. there are feveral Hillocks, w'hich fepa- rate the Valley, through which it runs, from the Plains of ^cre and Efdraelon. The River Belus, the Kar-danah as it is called at prefent, hath it's Sources about four Miles to the Eaftward of the Ras el Κϊβοη, on the other Side of thefe Hillocks, where there are feveral Ponds, the largeft whereof^ may in all Probability, be the Cendei}'ia ' of Tliny. Now the RivQvBelus lying open to the Plains oi^cre zxidiEfdraelon, there is Room to fuppofe that fuch Brooks as arife from Mount Tahor may communicate with it ; but the Κιβοη, I prefume, for the Reafons already given, cannot : neither indeed doth it run in the fame Diredion, that hath been hitherto affigned by Geographers. iffacSf' '^ Leaving Mount Carmel to the N. W. we pafs over theS. W. Corner of the Plain οϊΕβναεΙοη, the Lot formerly of the Tribe of Iffachar, and the moil fertil Portion of the Land oiCanaan. The moft extenfive Part of it lyeth to the Eaftward, where our Profped is bounded, at about fifteen Miles Diftance, by the Mountains of Herman and Tahor, and by thofe, upon which the City of Nazareth is fituated. Advancing farther into the Half Tribe of Manaffeh, we have ftill a fine arable Country, though not fo level as the former ; where the Landskip is changed every Hour by the Intervention of fome Piece of rifing I It might be at fuch a Conjundure as this, that the River Kiihon fii'ept the Ηοβ of Slfcra Awaj, that Atitient River, the River Ki/hon. ^udg. y. 21. 2 Rivus Pagida five Belus, vitri fertilcs arenas parvo litori milcens. Ipfe e paludc Cendeyia a radicibus Cartneli profiuit. Flin. 1. y. cap. 19. Ground, in the Holy Land. ij^j Ground, a Grove of Trees^ or the Ruins of fome antient Vil- lage. The Country begins to be rugged and uneven at Sa- maria, the N. Boundary of the Tribe of Epbraim; from whence through Sichem, all the way to Jenijalem, we have nothing but Mountains^ narrow Defikes, and Valleys of different Ex- tents. Of the former, the Mountains of Ephraim are the largeft, being moil of them iliaded with large Foreft Trees, whilft the Valleys below are long and fpacious, not inferiour in Fertility to the beft Part of the Tribe of Iffachar. The Mountains of the Tribe of Be^jami^, which Ive ftill further Γ'-' ^'■'^'"^ - ■' Benjamin. to the Southward, are generally more naked, having their Ranges much iliorter, and confequently their Valleys more frequent. In the fame Difpofition is the Diftrict of the Tribe y^,. τ,-α, of Qijudah\ though the Mountains of ^arantania, thofe of £";?- J""^^'^• gaddi, and others that border upon the Plains of Jericho and the Dead Sea, are as high, and of as great Extent, as thofe in the Tribe of Ephraim. Some of the Valleys likewife, that be- long to thisTribe, fuch asThat of Rephaim, ΕβκοΙ, and others, merit an equal Regard, with that Tar eel of Ground which ]2iCoh ga've to his Son Jofeph. {Gen. 48. fi). But the weftern Di- ilridl of theTribe oi Ephraim, in the Neighbourhood οι Ram ah and Lydda, is nearly of the fame arable and fertil Nature, with that of the Half Tribe of Manaβeh ; and equally inclineth to be plain and level. The latter of thefe Circumftances agreeth alfo with the Tribe of Ί)αη, whofe Country, notwithftanding^ The Tribe of is notfo fruitful, having in moil Parts a lefs Depth of Soil, and bordereth upon the SeaCoail in a Range of Mountains. From theMountains oiu^rantania,\vQ have a diilin6tView of theLand of the Amorites, of Gilead and of Bafan, the Inheritance " of the Tribes o{ Reuben and Gad, and of the Half Tribe oi Ma-l^ naffeh. This Trad, in the Neighbourhood particularly of the 'Rayqx Jordan, is, in many Places, low and ihaded, for want of Culture perhaps, with Tamarisks and Willows : but at the Diftance of two or three Leagues from the Stream, it appears to be made up of a Succeffion of Hills and Valleys, fomewhat larger and feemingly more fertil than thofe in the Tribe of Benjamin. Beyond thefe Plains, over againil Jericho, where we are to look for the Mountains oijibarim \ the northern Boun- I Deut. Chap. J. 2 Nebo and P'lfgah were fome particular Parts or Summits of this Moun- tain, from whence Mofes beheld the L^nd of Canaan, before he -u:ts ^i^athered to his People. Numb. 27. 12, 13. and 32.47. Dent. 5. 27. and 32. 49. and 24. i/ Pppp dary Dan. The Tr'iies of euben o'c. ^';^Λ Geographical Ohfervations dary of the Land oiMoah, our Profpe6l is interrupted by an ex- ceeding high Ridge of defolate iVIountains, no other wife diver- fifyed than by a Succeifion of naked Rocks and Precipices, ren- dred in feveral Places more frightful, by a multiplicity of Tor- rents which fall on each Side of them. This Ridge is continued all alonir the eaftern Coaft of the 'Dead Sea, as far as our Eve can conduol us, affording, all the way, a moft lonefome melancholy Profpeft, not a little aififted by the intermediate View of a large ftagnating unaolive Expanfe of Water, rarely if ever en- livened by any Flocks of Birds that fettle upon it, or by fo much as one VelTel of PaiTage or Commerce that is known to frequent it. Such is the general Plan of that Part of the HolyLand which fell under my Obfervation. yy^g^^'i^^^'' The Hills which ft and round ahout Jerufalem, make it ap- pear to be fituated, as it were, in an Amphitheatre, \^ho{Qy4rena inchneth to the Raft ward. We have no where, that I know of, any diftantView of It. That from the Mount oi Olives, which is the beft, and perhaps the fartheft, is notwithftanding at fo lit- tle Diftance, that, when our Saviour was there, he might be faid, almoft in a literal Senfe, to have wept over It. There are very few Remains of the City, either as it was in our Saviours Time, or as it was afterwards rebuilt by Hadrian'^ Jcarce one Stone being left upon another, which hath not heeri thrown down. Even the very Situation is altered. For Mount Sion, the moil eminent Part of the Old Jerufale?n is now ex- cluded, and Ifs Ditches filled up; whilft the Places adjoyning to Mount Calvary, where Chrifi is faid to hzs^ juffered with- out the Gate, are now almoil in the Centre of It. ATraimn Yet notwithftanding thefe Changes and Revolutions, it is remarkable highly ptobable that a faithful Tradition hath always been preferved of the feveral Places that were confecrated, as it were, by feme remarkable Tranfaftion relating to our Saviour and his Apoftles. For it cannot be doubted, but that among I others. Mount Calvary and the Cave where Our Saviour was buried, were well known to his Difciples and Followers : and not only fo, but that fome Marks likewife of Reverence and Devotion were paid to them. Thefe, no lefs than the Grotto at Bethlehem, where Our Saviour is fuppofed to have been born, were fo well known in the Time oi Hadrian ', that out of Hatred I hhHaar'iani temporibus iifquc ad imperiura ConflAnt'ini, per annos circiter cencum Oifto- ginta. T/ γ^/r c^" Jnffnh ABifdilclipn) / f DamaiWs iphraim i/ iy^^ btephei T^l olb;.! L• 1 1 / / - Herod * M^ r/i^ , / γΜ€ Bfaj Λί^ Tnd i" ^ i'//i'(j'^^ Frannlran: -^ /y / 3, 4• 5 Commonly called thQyJfphaltic Lake or Dead Sea. ' Ρ Ρ p Ο Χ nar V ^^6 Geographical Ohjer vat tons nary Line drawn betwixt thofe Places as they are particularly marked out in the Scriptures, will give us the Boundary required. Kadefli hy Καάββ) Bamea then (which may be prefumed to lye/omewhere Boundaly of ficar or upon this Boundary, in the direct way from Edo7n to the Land ofTrom'ife,) will probably be fixed at about an hun- dred Miles Diftance to the S. W. of Jerufakyn, at the half Way nearly hQtWwt Rhinocolur a and thQElanitic Gulph oith^RedSea. ItdefZ The Weftern Coaft of this Tribe lay, along the S. E. Gulph coaf^'^'" of the Mediterranean Sea ', from Ekron to the River oi Egypt ^ being the moil Part of it low, of a barren fandy Quality, and very dangerous for Veflels to approach. Several of the antient Cities, particularly thofe of the Thiliflines, have pretty nearly preferved their old Names : for Ekron is called u^kron, ^fcalon is contracted into Scalon, Gath into Jet, and Gaza, which lyeth about feven Leagues to the S. W. of Akron and eleven in the fame Direction, from y<«^^, is pronounced C^^s;/. Rhi- nocolura was probably fituated near the Bottom of the Gulph, fixteen Leagues to the S. W. hy W. of Gaz)/, and eighteen to the Eaftward of the Nile. The Lake Sirhonis lay betwixt It and the Nile, at fix Leagues Diftance only from the Latter, being formerly of great Extent, and having a Communication with the Sea. Though indeed, what I have faid oi Kadeflj Barnea, Rhinocolura, and this Lake, is barely conjectural, by comparing what I my felf have feen of Judea, the Nile and Arabia, with the Accounts that have been left us of thefe Places by different Authors. CHAP. II. Geographical Obfervations relating to Egypt ^ Arabia Petr^ea, and the Encampments of the IfraeJites. τ Bravches of ncts, lu approaching it, eftimate the Diftance by the Depth of Water : fuch a Number of Fathoms ufually anfwering to the fame Number of Leagues. All that Portion of it particularly, which Tineh or lyeth betwixt Tineh (the antient Telufmm) and the Branch οίΊ)α- Pelufium. "' . . τι r r mi-ata, is exceeding low and full of Lakes and MoraflTes ; agreeing fo far, even to this Day, with the Etymology ' of the Name. The 1 Ntonb.^^. 6. Jof).\y 12. and 13. 2,3. 2 Vid, p.35. Not.i. LakcS The^ coafi nn Η Ε R Ε is no Part of the Coaft oi Egypt, which fell under Mouths and "^ ^^ Obfervatlon, that could be feen afar off. The Mari- 0/ Egypt a7id the Seven /. •Λ^Ά;/',αη «if,/: „ «,,11 1.;,„^ ./„_,; /.,/.■„■ ,/ /.- //,, A-rr/ .■/'//.. 3 ν Kadefli upoti tht Boundar The Tpefi Border : alovg tht Coaft. The Coa o/ Egypt the Sevt Mouths a Brat/ches the Nile. Tineh ο Pelufium in Egypt, Arabia Petrsea &'r ^^7 Lakes abound with a Variety of excellent Fiih, which they difpofe of among the neighbouring Villages; or elfe fait up and fell to the Grecian Merchants. T)ami-ata is one of the moil confiderable Cities for Trade inoami-ata 0, Egyft. It lyeth upon the eaftern Banks of the Nile, at fivexHil"'''' Mile's Diftance from the Sea, and about fixty to the N. N. W. of TineJj. The Branch that runs by it, has been generally re- ceived for the Teluftac, by miftaking, no Doubt, this City for the antient Teiuftum ; whereas Dami-ata feems rather to be a Corruption οϊ Thamiathis , its former Name. This Branch therefore, as well from the Situation as theLargenefs of it, ihould be the Tathmetic, (or Thatnic as Strabo calls it,) betwixt which and the Telufiac, were the Mendefian and the Tanitic \ but of thefe I could receive no Informations. Sixteen Leagues to the N. N. W. οϊ uvQTathmetic Mouth, iscape Bmi- Cape Brullos, where the Sebennitic Branch is fuppofed to have'"*" difcharged itfelf : after which follows the Bolbuiic, at feventeen Leagues Diftance to the S. W. ^ W. This is called at prefent the ^Y2Lnc\\oi Rozetto {ox Rajffid, as the Inhabitants pronounce Rozetto. it,) from a large and populous City, that is fituated about a League from the Mouth of it. At Me-dea, the antient HeracUum, four Leagues further, Me-dca or there is another Branch, though much fmaller than the former ; um"""^^'' and two Leagues beyond it, in the fame wefterly Direolion, we have an Inlet and fome Ruins known by the Name of Bikeer. Bikeer or As this Place lyeth five Leagues from Alexandria, and the^''^°''"^' Branch of Me-dea feven, we may be induced, from the Au- thority oiStrabo ', to take the one for the antient City C^;?i?/?^j•, the other for the Branch of the fame Name. But This, no lefs than the Sebennitic and Teluftac Branches, are, at prefent, of little Account, except at the Time of the Inundation ; the Nile difcharging Itfelf chiefly at other Times, through thofe of Rozetto and Dami-aia. 1 Es7 « >ini UxKtm τηι^ύβ. «nyf τώΰ iartpeU' τλέχΛ, f«X« /i* 'ή KtffivC/it! ζ6ματθτ> Χ>λι*ΐ' τ* Kji 78/«κο• ray ^S'iav^ "ο Ji )ij βίβιν η Δίλτβ ίφοψϋγ. ErTiTStr S"' Ώη Φλ^?» rfit vimv SWko/ stti/o; 'Hin'moi'm la^ft lut "tm- ■nv. 6'ίηί^.1.ΐ7.ρ ii40.(Canopus inde (abyi/eArjni/rMfc.) duodecimo disjungituriapide. Ammian. 1.22.cap.4I.(KaveiC@'i~' 6^ TtsAif h tiiuiai >(cm h-tt-rlr iu,S"ion 'SnifiM^avJftiai m^ii «f/r.p. iiyi. *''MiTJt Ji ίΙτ Kcti'iKoOi' ε?» ηΗξάΐίΚΗΟΫ τοΗριίκλ£»( l;^r hgfv. Ε/τα τϊ Καναζικΐν ζίμβ.^ ^ ί άρχ» τ3 Δίλτβ.ρ. 1 If?• **Μ'7« Λ' ciia τί, Κβνβδκόν fs7 7ϊ BohCiTiiur. Ε/τα τβ 'EfCtrviVKoy tigj τι Φατζ/κόν. re/Tir UTm^•^^ τω μ^γίΆα 'ο^ τί Λο, oif wpifo/ TO Δίλτβ. ** Τ5 5 ΦΛτκίχ&ί cnu/*7i?H 7ϊ ΜίκΛαιο)-. ε7τ« 7« TaciTTKoK, r^ τϊλ&υττΰο»' τι Π»- '. Esj Λ' 1^ Λ^λκ ήταν μη»^, if «χ 4<Λ'Λϊ5;αΛΤ« ίσγιμ»•ηΐΛ. StTAb, ibid. SBfCa 7Β ©Cjora CLq q q Scandarea, ?38 Scandarca or Alexan- dria. Portus Mag- nus, Fortus Eunofti cJ* CibotLis. Septem Stadium. The Rums of Alexandria. The ancient Walls. The Cifierns. Pompey'i Piuar. Geographical Ohfervatlons Scandarea, as Alexandria is called at prefent, hath twvo Ports * the new one, which the VeiTels of Europe lefort to, and the old one, where thofe only from Ttirley are admitted. The former is what Straho calls the Great Tort ', lying to the Eaftward of the Tharos : the other is his Port of Eunoflus, where was alfo the Cihotus, which is faid to have had a Com- munication with the Lake Mareotis, that lay behind it to the South. The prefent Scandarea is fituated betwixt them, upon what was probably the Septem Stadium ' of Straho ; whereas the old City lay further towards the N. and N. E. Confidering the great Devaftations which have attended the Saracen Conquefts in other Places, it is fomewhat extraordi- nary, that the greateft Part of the antient Walls of this City, together with their proper Turrets, fliould have remained fo compad and intire quite down to this Time. In the fame Con- dition likewife are the Cifterns, which, at the overflowing of the Nile, were annually fupplyed with Water, Thefe are of a great Depth, having their Walls raifed by feveral Stages of Arches, upon which the City was built. The Grandeur and Sumptuoufnefs of the antient Alexandria, may be further eftimated from two Rows of beautiful Granate Pillars, (feve- ral whereof are ftanding) which may be fuppofed to have con- ftituted the Street, that is taken Notice of by Straho, and reached from the NecropoUtic ' Part of the City to the Gate of Canopus, We have both at Latikea and Hydra, Cities already defcribed. Rows of Pillars difpofed in this Fafliion. Tompefs Pillar lyeth at a little Diftance to the Southward of thefe Walls. It is of the Corinthian Order, though the Foliage of the Capital is badly executed. A great Part of the Foundation, which is made up of feveral different Pieces of Stone and Marble, hath been removed, in Expcolation, as may be fuppofed, of finding a Treafure. At prefent therefore the wholeFabrick feems to reft intirely upon aBlock of whiteMarble, 1 Es7 si h τω n.i-)a}^Ui^i X? /ϋ' "i frfWABc ei• Λξίξί » yrmf ks" '" ■TrJfyQr 'ο'^ά.£β<. Strab. I.17. p.1144. *" Εξ3ί i*' Έ.ΖΛζν κιμ»ν fi$ -m twJasacOo»- yji vsrif Ttm opuxw. w "CSU V.£otiiy y^Kij-iv, ίχαν ^ auiif viiifia. ϊ.»Λ7ΐί« cfi lin ίιάξνζ^ ■3-λωτΛ μί^ι^ι raf Xip,y»f TlTsiy-V» i MnpavJhf. Id. ibid. p. 1 14^. 2 OuTtiJi ( Portus fc. Eunolli & Magnus ) inunyut w /3άθ« b-nya τω ew?*sai5''« Μ^^φνψ, Χω,«Λ77 S'lHfyaf^oi ίττ rtlri, ^ofy-umiu. U. ibid. p. 1 141. 3 Ε/θ' (fc. a Portu Eunofti & Cibotij A NiXf'oTnMf ^ li ^αα^^ο* « Ωί 71 ixixes ίτλατΗΚ, α/^τη>ή '^^ τν yuiMieim μίχ(ΐ τϊ* 7π)λ»ί "f KiUiaCiy.ns. ibid. p.II4f • ^O^TilC Crypt£ or Catacombs as they arc ufually called, which probably gave Denomination to this Fart of the City, arc mo'ft of them remaining, being little different from thofe that have been defcribed it Latikea, and probably were intended for the lame Ufe, and not for the Reception of Mnmrnies or embalmed Bo'dies, like Thofe at Sakara near Mmphis. fcarce in Egypt, Arabia Petrsea ζ^€. ^^p fcarce two Yards fquare, which, upon being touched with a Key, gives a Sound like a Bell. Some of the broken Pieces of Marble are infcribed with Hieroglyi^h'icks\ a Circumftance which may in- duce us to fufpedl, that this Pillar was not ereoled by the Egyptians, but by the Greeks or Romans ; nay, later perhaps than Strabo, who otherwife, it may be prefurhed, would not have omitted the Defcription of it. The "Delia was computed to commence from the Canopied''' ^<^^^^ Branch of the Nile , which hath been fuppofed to fall in at/?«™i' Me-dea. From hence to Rozetto, the Caravans are guided, bS!" for the fpace of four Leagues, by fuch a Range of Polls, as have been mentioned in defcribing the Shibkah El Low de ah '• The Channel which fupplyed Alexandria with Water, lyeth all the Way upon the right Hand ; and, for Want of being em- ployed as in former Time, difchargeth Itfelf chiefly into That Qi Me-dea. There are few or no Tokens of the iVi/f s Inun- dation to be met with from Alexa7idr'ia to RozetiOj the whole Trad appearing to have been originally either a Continuation of the fandy Coaft of Lybia, or elfe an Ifland. In Sailing S^^f likewife to the Eaft, we fee, befides other fmaller ones, atT""•^;""'' y *^ ly jormea it. Hillock of fandy Ground, to the Eaftward of the Bolbutic Mouth ' of the Nile^ another at Cafe Brullos, and a third to the Weftward oiDam'iata. Thefe, may beprefumed, to have been all of them originally Iflands, ferving, from their Situ- ation, to give the firft Check to the Stream, and to have thereby gradually coUedted and retained the Mud, that might lay the firft Foundation of the 'Delta. Before this was formed, it is probable that all or the greateft Part at leaft of the Lower Egypt, was nothing more than a large Gulph of the Sea : and confequently, the Ifland of Tharos, according to an Obferva- tion of Homers ', might lye at the Diftance of a good Day's Sail from what was called Egypt at that Time. Except at the Time of the Inundation, when the whole Coun-r). Ba,^ks of try is covered with Water, no Navigation can be attended with 'if^ullt^ fo much Pleafure as that upon the Nile. There is, at every I Vid. p. 211. 2 This fecms to be the fame, that is taken Notice of by Strabo, under the Name of ΑΓΝΟΤ ΚΕΡΑΣ. Mstb 5 τί Βο^ζίηναψ ΐόμα Wi-jrMw iXK«ra/ Ttfjnn j^ ίμμΰΐ^ΐ! ίκ^Λ' •X^An-Tiu Λ' Ά>)'ϊ ιύξοζ. Ι. 17. ρ. IIJ3• Τί/Λπι» ttiOvS' OMisi' ΤΕ τπινψίίίιι >^a?up(i ν>ιΖί Hiunv, !t hiyuf %^Qf Wtimmi o'jiSiy. Mom. Odyf. Δ. 1.354. Q^qqqx winding ^AQ Geographical Ohfervatioris winding of the Stream, fuch a Variety of Villages and Planta- tions which prefent themfelves to our View, that from Rozetto toKairo, and from thence all the Way down the other Branch, to Dami-ata^ we have a continued Scene of Plenty and Abun- dance. The many Turnings of the River, make the Diftance from Kairo, either Way, to be near two hundred Miles, though in a direft Road, it will fcarce amount to half that Number. Kairo, the Kuiro, ot Al Kahirah\ commonly called AlMeJJer, lyeth ΒγΐοΝ.^^' nearly two Miles to the Eaftward of the iVi/e•, and fifteen to the Southward of the Delta, as Memphis * is faid to have done. It is built in the Form of a Crefcent, under the Northern Shade of that Mountain, upon which the antient Caftle of the Babylo- nians was fituated. The Khalis (which is the Amnis Trajanus ' of the Antients, and annually fupplieth the City with Water) runs from one Point of it to another, being, in all, about five Miles in Length. Grand Kairo therefore, according to the Name it ufually goes by among the Europeans, is much infe- riour in Extent * to feveral Cities of Οοήββηάοηι, However it muft be allowed to be exceeding populous ; for feveral Families live in one Houfe, and a Number of Perions in each Chamber of it ; during likewife the bufy Time of the Day, all the Streets are fo crowded with People, that there is Difficulty enough to pafs through them. ne Cape of The Caftle \ which might afterwards give Name to the City % ^er/°)ht7a. IS built, as I before obferved, upon this Mountain ; the Way up to f yioiins^" It being cut all the Way through the Rock, from whence perhaps 1 v,i>Vsi)\ Al Kahirah, i.e. Vidr'ix, a j.^9 vicir, fubjugavlt. Gol. The fame Interpreta- tion hath been put upon Kah-wan, notwithftanding what hath been already obfenxd, p. 20 1. Occuba, fays D'Av'itj, baftit au me/me lieu ou il avoit defa'it le Comte Gregoire, une v'lUe qu il nomma Cayre, c' eji a dire Vidoire ; puis on I' appelle Cayravan, c' efl a dire deux Vidoires, a caufe d' une autre que les Arabes^ obtinerent depuis. Vid. La Defcription generate del' hiu<\\iQ par P. D'Avity. p. 49. But the Inhabitants of Egjpt, and of all the Levant, ufually call Kairo Mejfer, a Name taken from Miz.raim the Son of Cham, the firft Planter of this Country. Urbs Foflat eft ipfamet Metfr fie dida a Mifram filio Cam, filii Noe, cui pax: ipie enim earn sdificaverat primiius. * Dicitur autem appellata fuifife /ο/?<ίί, quod volente Amro filio Aas, poft captam Metfr, proficifci Alexandriam, pr^eceperit ut prscederet camAlfoflat (i.e. tentorium) & figeretur aut tranfportaretur ante fe : quare accidit utColumba defccndcret,ovum in ejus vertice pareret. Quo ad Amrum delato, jumt ut relinqueretur ten- torium codem in fitu , donee Columba ovum fuum perficcret. Geogr. Nub. p. 97. 2 Mi/ujMf J" sy ώΐΒ tS Δίλτα Tp/j^o/roi' fif otun'y. Strab. ut fupra. 3 Vid. Not. 3. p. 342. 4 Pro- vided the Villages of Old Kairo and Boulac, (whereof This lyeth two Miles to the N. E. the Other at the fame Diftance to the W.) ihould have formerly belonged to this City, (and indeed the many interjacent Ruins leem to point out fomething of this Kind,) then Kairo would not have been inferiour is Extent to the Metropolis of Great Britain. TttiAt jtsiTB/xJiiJ' Λθ£ίίίί/'Β«Λλί«ΐ'. Strab\.\7.O.\\&0. d TtuJ ί TrepwiW Χ-κΛΪΊ-η K^ Λχήί TiiMr icxaoy iaat If n/f 7ϊ7ϊ. BaCvhcif)^ ί?ιβ?κ κτίζην ««, Kajufwini KfT'fF^f'l•^* tW A/ju^of. ^o/Antiq. Jud. 1.2. cap. v. this in Egypt, Arabia Petr^ea c^r. ^41 this Ridge of Eminences came to be called Jihhel Moc-catte, or Mocaiiem, i. e. the Mountain that is hewn or cut through. Eefides other Places, of lefs Account, within the Caftle, we are ihevvn, firit, a fpacious magnificent Hall, fupported by a Number of large 77j6'/5'^/V Columns ; then, the {Beer el Halla- zoune ^:-M -' ;<^0 Snail like lVell\ which, with the Stair Cafe that goes winding round it, are hewn out of the natural Rock. Both the Hall and the Well are looked upon, by the Inha- bitants, to be Works of fuch Grandeur and Expence, that the Patriarch Jofeph, whofe Prifon they pretend likewife toiliew us, is fuppofed to have been the Founder. But, in all Proba- bility, the Well was contrived by the Babylonians, and there are fo many Guildings and Improprieties in the other, that the Foundation of it may be well attributed to the Mahometans. Over againft Kairo, on the Lyhian Banks of the Nile, is the cce^a, the Village G'^i'^^, where Memphis was formerly fituated, but^p»''"•' ^'■' which is now intirely buried in Soil. In the fame Direolion uc situation likewife are the Tyramids \ twelve Miles further, being eredled ί/οΐ^'"''''' upon that Ridge of the Lyhian Mountains, which bounds the Inundation of the Nile to the Weftward. The Caftle o{ Kairo hath the like mountainous Situation on the ^fiatick Side of the River; and, in this Manner, the Nile \s confined, for the τ/^^ upper Space of two hundred Leagues, all the Way down from the JJIyaR%'e Catarads; a long Chain of Eminences, fometimes at ioin'/LfaTTJcf fometimes at five or fix Leagues Diilance, conftantly bounding the Inundation on each Side. Such, in general, is the Plan , fuch likewife is the Extent κν La»j of of the Land of Egypt. That Part of it, which is called i^^"^"'^^• Scripture the Land of Goflien or Ramefes, is fituated in the Heliopolitan Nomos, particularly, upon the Arabian Banks of the Nile, in the Neighbourhood of Matta-reah. For Jofeph, when he invited his Father and Brethren into Egypt , tells them, {Gen. 45•. 10.) that they fiould dwell in the Land of Goihen, and he near him. Go/hen then muft have been adja- cent to the Seat of the Egyptian Kings. Now, as a Wefl Wmd'^tt fg"/piaa (£λ'.ιο.Ι9.) took away the Locuβs and cafi them into the Redft^C Sea, This Place will be better fixed at Memphis, whofe Situation I This Well conllfts of two Stages, being in all about 44 Fathom deep. The upper Stage is ϊ6 Foot broad one way and 24 the other. The Water, which is brackiih, is drawn up, in the Perfian Wheel, by Oxen. 2 Kptuvjej J" b^iA νιλ^^γκί αί nufauiAf h τγ misua h ΙΛίμφίί w «i" 't^^nmr. Strab. ut lupra. R r r r exaollv ^φ2 Geographical Obfervations exa6lly anfwereth to this Circumftance, than at Zoan, a City of the Tan'itic Nomos, where the fame Wind could not have blown thofe Infeols into the Red Sea, but into the Mediterra- nean, or elfe into the Land of the Th'iUftmes. For the Land of Zoan, as it is mentioned in the Book of Tfalms, ( viz. 78. i;.ix and 43.) is probably nothing more than another Appellation for the Land of Eg/pt, by taking, as is ufual in fuch poetical Compofitions, a Part for the Whole, and fubftituting one noted Place, fuch as Zoan was in the Time of 7)avid, inftead of the whole Country. zozn /ay at a ^^y further, Drovidcd Jacob had direoled his Tourney from Difia7ice from ■' '' ^ ^ . the Eoad that Beerfljeha, towards that Part ofEg/pt, which was called Zoan, ;κίο Egypt, it will be difficult to account for what is recorded by the LXXII and Jofephis \ that his Son Jofeph met him at Hero- opolts. For as this was a City of the Heliopolitan Nomos, which bordered upon the Red Sea, where we have at prefent the Caftle and Garrifon of Adjeroute, it would lye direolly in the Road to Mem-pJm, but, out of it, in the Way to Zoan. The jTieHdiopo- LXXII ' likewife {Gen.a^e.i.^.) initruft us, that Heroopolh was a S'/]i°'SCity of the Land oi Ramefes-, which therefore could be no Ramcfes. ^χ\^(^γ than xhcHeliopolttanNomos ^taking in that Part oi^rabia, which lay bounded, near Heliopolis, by the Nile, and, near He- roopolis, by the correfpondent Part of the Red Sea. The Laud of Thc Land oiGofloen then was that Part of Ramefes or of th^'eNciuZ- the Heliopolitan Nomos, which bordered upon the Banks of the \Zio\L^^' Nile, uQ^x Heliopolis. For the Scriptures call It (Gen. 4-7. 6.) the befi of the Land : and again, 1;. 11. we are informed, that Jofeph gave his Father and his Brethren a ToffeJJion in the Land of Egypt, in the befl of the Land, in the Land of Ra- mefes-, i.e. Gopjen was the beft and the moil fertil Portion of that Jurifdidlion. Now this could be no other than what lay within two or three Leagues at the moft of the Nile : becaufe the reft of the Egyptian Arabia, which reacheth beyond the Influence of this River to the Eaft ward, is a barren, inhofpita- ble Wildernefs. I Μαθ&ΐ' "i Ιάητχ '^^•^owVoi' τ ττατίρώ, ** \.^«i'TiiiTO/uV®' t^tiiri i) ΐΒΐθ•' Ηρώων ■^raKiy djjtZ mxiiCtt\i>, Jof. Antiq. 1. 2. cap. 7• 2 Tw |j li^kt ίτήςΗΜν ίμ-ίτζ/^ιν αυη t^t lam^ cvMitfThmt «τω )tt^^' ll^ciar τίλ»•', «V ylw Ραμίοΐ)!. 3 ΗΛΙΟΤΠΟΛΙΤΗΣ ΝΟΜΟΣ, j^ iM7e)m\is κλικ ξβ Si. λ c Kai iv ^.ίθοείω ApaS/stj ush SfCfi'iTtTrOKfaf VaSuKay ξ(3 S", K. Ηλ(87Π)λ/ί ξβ £. χθ [ly llfcoar wOAif ξ)-. Λ. Δ(" Ήί ^ E«Svh»yQr tqMus, TpetVeffor TOTettMi ξίί. Ptol. Gcogr. 1. 4. cap. 5•, yofephm i in Egypt, Arabia Petrcea grV. 54,5 Jofephtis gives us a further Teftimonv, that the Land of ^'^'^ Hebrews 1 1 I • <-.• • 1 • Λ η η Jirjl Settled at Goftjen had this Situation, by placing the nrit Settlement of Hehopoiis. the Hehrews at Heliopol'is' or On', as the Scriptures call it. The Ruins of this City are known at prefent by the Name of [^'>"] Matta-reah, from a Fountain, we have there, of excel- lent Water ', lying about three Miles to the Eaftward of the Nile, and five to the N. E. of Kairo. But, in Proportion as the Hehrews increafed, it may be prefumed, that they fpread themfelves further towards BifljbeJJj (the antient Bubaflis) and Kairo, along the Arabian Banks of the Nile. For we are inftructed, {Ex.i.ii.) that the IJraelites built Tithom, (the Tatumns probably, which Herodotus'' placeth in the Neigh- bourhood of Bubaflis) and, in Confequence thereof, they may be fuppofed to have inhabited, at leaft to have lived in the Neighbourhood of It. As their Departure likewife was from La- topoHs{ov Babylon ' as it was afterwards called)it may be prefumed, thatThis was aPortion of theLand, which they were permitted to inhabit, Gofjen then was that Part of the HeliopoUtan Nomos or Thcw Detnr- Land oiRamefes, which lay in theNeighbourhood oiKairo,Mat-'^^i^o! ^''°"' ta-reah and Btpjbefj ; as the former of theie Cities might be Ra- mefes, the Capital of the Diftriol of that Name, where the Ifraelites had their Rendezvous^ before they departed out of Egypt. Now^, Ιεβ peradventure when the Hebrews Jaw war, theyT^^" T^oaJsto Pjould repent and return to Egypt , God did not lead them through the way of the Land of the Philiftines, {viz. by Bifi- befj, Tineh, and, fo along the Sea Coaft, towards Gaza and ^fcalon) although that was the nearefl : but He led them about through the way of the Wilder nejs of the Red Sea. Ex. 13. 17^ There are accordingly two Roads whereby the Ifraelites might have been conduced, through the Way ofThisWildernefs, from Kairo (or Ramefes as it is fuppofed to have been,) to Tihahhi- roth, upon the Banks of the Red Sea. The one is continued I <^Α(Λω ** ιηΜί•)^(>ιιπγ αΰτψ (laxaS) ζΐΖ fj^ rff ratiar h ΗΛΙΟΤΠΟΛΕΙ. Jof. Antiq. 1. 2. cap. 4. 2 On [The Prii-fl of). Gen. 41. 46. and yo, is rendred by the LXXII Ιίκιχτίκ'ωί. j The Nub'hin Gcograplicr Iccms to call the City, from the Fountain, Ain (Seines) Shims, The Fvuii tdin of the Sun, placing it to the Northward oi Fofiat : ad plagam Foltat feptentr'wnalem'Vrbs Ain Semes rfzcif.i. p. 98. Quod ctiam Co«/?»t>!ti««i L'Empereur ad Tarff/en/t-wi p. 224,. con- firmat,quia pcregrinator ille locum, qucm Ifraelita habitandum acceperint, vocet DOii^''N ?♦>' fotttem Soils. Cellar. Gcogr. Antiq. 1. 4. p. 3^. What the Prophet yercwiab (.^.^. 13.) calls ('UDOri^2) Bethfjemcfl), i. e. The Hotife of the Sun, the LXXII interpret Ηλίίιπλκ. 4 Ηκτ* Ο x^7vmf3t ολίγον BaSaj;®' -jq^ih i^^ πί'Κμον τ Af«Si>tr τοΜν. Herod. Eut. 5- iy8. f Vid. Nor. 6. p. 340. - R r r r X through ^^4 Geographical Ohjervations through the Valleys of Jendilj, Rumeleah ^ηά Bedeah , that are bounded, on each Side, by the Mountains of the Lower Theha'is\ the other lyeth higher or to the Northward, having thefe Mountains, for feveral Leagues, on the right Hand, and the Defert of the Egyptian Arabia on the left, 'till we turn, into the laft of the Valleys I have mentioned , through a re- markable Breach or Difcontinuation in the northermoft Range of thefe Mountains. r^i liraeiites The Latter, 1 prefume, was the Road which the Ifraelites wf^^^^"^took to the Red Sea \ being fomewhat longer than what leads us diredly to Suez, which is a fmall City in Ruins, lituated upon the Extremity of the Red Sea, at the Diftance of thirtyHoursTravel, or ninety Roman Miles, from Kairo. Jofephus ' then, and other Authors who Copy after him, feem to be too hafty in making the Ifraelites perform this Journey in three Days, by reckon - A Station i^g as They do, a Station for a Day, For the Scriptures are >iot always a ^ / _ . •' . *■ Day's Jour- fileut in this particular, recording, as it may be prefumed, the Stations only. The Fatigue likewife would be too great, for a Nation on Foot, incumbered with their Dough, their Knead- ing Troughs, their little Children and Cattle, to walk, at the Rate of thirty Miles a Day. Another Inftance of the fame Nature occurs, Ex. 33. 9. where Elim is mentioned as the next Sta- tion after Marah, though Thefe Places are further diftant from each other, than Kairo is from the Red Sea. Several interme- diate Stations therefore were omitted ; the Holy Penman con- tenting himlelf with laying down fuch only as were the moft remarkable. Succoth. Succoth then, the firft Station ' from Ramefes, fignifying only a Place of Tents, may have no fixed or unalterable Situa- tion ; being, probably, nothing more, than fome confiderable 'Dou-war Qitheipjmaelites οιΆγ ah Sjiuch as we meet with,to this Day, at fifteen or twenty Miles Diftance from Kairo, in the Road to the Red Sea. The Rendezvous of the Caravan, which condud:ed our Company to Suez, was at one of thefe T)ou-wars\ at the fame Time we faw another, about fix Miles diftant, near the Mountains oi Moc-catte, in the fame Diredlion, the Ifraelites may be fuppofed to have taken, in their Marches towards the Red Sea. Antiq. I. 2. cap. y. in fine. 2 /ind the Children of Ifrael removed from Rameies, and pitched {«Succoth. Numb. 53 ί Neither in Egypt, Arabia Petriea gjV. ^4.^ Neither is the Geography of Etham, the fecond Station, e^';^'"> //'>' *-" ^ -^ ' ^ ' Miles dtjtant much better circumftantiated : though if we may fuppofe it/""" ί^^'"^- to belong to the Wildernefs ' of the fame Name, vvhichfpread^''/• itfelf round the Heroopo/iian θΌ\γ\ι\ and made afterwards the 5'-^r<2Ci';?eOf the old Geography, then, the Edge of it bordered, in all Probability, upon the mountainous Diftriot of the lower Thehais. It may therefore be further prefumed, that the Ifraelttes did not take the lower, but the upper Road, which lyeth, for about half the Way, intirely difengaged from Moun- tains : inafmuch as the Ifraelttes^ upon their removing from the Edge of the Wildernefs, are ordered to turn ' (from the Courfe, as we may fuppofe, of their former Marches) and to encamp ^^/or^- Pihahhiroth, {Ex. ΐφ. x.) which, as we may con- jeolure, muft confequently lye to the right Hand of the Wil- dernefs oiEtham. Whereas had they continued their Marches all along, through the Mountains o^Egjypt, in one and the fame Road, both thefe Geographical Circumftances will be diffi- cult to account for. The fecond Station therefore may be fixed about fifty Miles from Kairo, at the Breach which I have men- tioned : theNorthern, or nigher Range of Mountains, as I have called it, continuing afterwards, without any Interruption, to the Banks of the Red Sea, a little to the Southward of Suez. That the Ifraelttes had travelled hitherto in an open Coun- The vaUtyie- try,(the fameWay perhaps which their Forefathers took in com-'andv^'M^- ing mto Egypt,) appears to be further illuftrated from this Cir- "'^''" cumftance, that, immediately upon their being ordered to re- move from the Edge of the Wildernefs, and to encamp before Tihahhiroth ; it followeth, that then Tharaoh ihould fay, tbej are tnt angled in the Land, the Wildernefs (betwixt the Moun- tains of Moc-catte 2Lna Suez,) have fiut them in. {Εχ.\δ^. g.) In thefe Circumftances indeed, the Egyptians might very well imagine that the Ifraelttes had no Way to efcape ; inafmuch as the Mountains of Moc-catte would deny them a FalTage to the Southward, as thofe in the Neighbourhood of Suez would be a Barrier, to the Northward, towards the Land of the Thi- liftines-, the Red Sea was before them to the Eaft, whilft I And. they dep.ntcdfrom Succoth and pitched i« Etham, which is in the Edge of the Wil- dernei's. Mitub. 33. 6. Exod. 13.20. 2 They went three Days Journey in the Wildernefs of Elham and pitched in Marah. Νη?»/». 33. 8. ς Mam^, r λαίν Ι^Λ)α-^άν, ■ύπζ,'^ίύσαί i'πιJ'ιωξHγ jab] Liphne being applyed alike to them both, may fignify no more than that they pitched within Sight of, or at a fmall Diftance from either the one or the other of Baai-tze- them. Now whcthcr Baal-tzephon may have Relation to the ^^''°' northern ^ Situation of the Place itfelf, or to fome Watch Tower or Tdol Temple that was erected upon it ; we may, in all Proba- bility, take it for the eaftern Extremity of the Mountains of Suez, the moft confpicuous of thefe Deferts, which commands the View of a great Part of the Lower Thebais, as well as of the Wildernefs that reaches towards the Land of the Thiliflines. Migdol. Migdol, I fuppofe, lay to the South, as Baal-tzephon did to the North of this Station. For the Marches of the Ifraelites, from the Edge of the Wildernefs, being to the Seaward, i e. to- wards the S. E. their Encampments betwixt Migdol and the Sea, or before Migdol, as it is otherwife noted, could not well have another Situation. pihahhiroth, Tihahhiroth, or Hhiroth rather, may have a more general o/Hh?otii Signification, denoting the Valley, or that whole Space of Ground, which extended itfelf from the Edge of the Wilder- nefs to the Red Sea. For that particular Part only of this I xixyi {&η 1^ cjLi novae & mirabilis rei conditorj Cafus novus & inaudkus. Gol. 2 pSlC is rendred the Nbrf/;, Exod.2(i.20. ^οβ.^.ιι. and in other Places of Scripture. Accordingly Baal-tzephon may be interpreted the God or Idol oftbcNortb, in Contradiltindion perhaps to others of the Lower Theba'n, whofe Places of Worihip were to the S. or E. If Tzephon be related to nsi; to fpy out or obferve, then B.ial-tzepbon will probably fignify the God of the Watch Tower or the Guardian God, fuch as was rhe Hermes or Terminus of the Rofnans, the ΈφΌςοί Qtlf of the Greeks &c. The Wor^ipping upon Mountains is mentioned I Kings 14. 23. Jer. 2. 20. &c. The Persians woriliipped, '£Vt τα ^^«λίτατα ^ Ιξίαν imCtu. focTtf. Herod. CI. ?. 131. Hebraicc eft, Dominus Specula, quod oftendit loca ilia edita fuiiTe & prarupta. Memch. in locum. Vid. Seld. de D. Sjr. Cap. 3. Synt. i. Traa, lyi t'.gypt, Arabia Petrasa ξ^€. ^^y Traol, where the IJraelites were ordered to Encamp, appears to have been called Tlhahhiroth, i. e. the Mouth of Hhiroth. For when Tharaoh overtook them, it was (with Refped to his coming down upon them : ) Ex. 14.. 9. [ητπη 's Si?] hefides or at the Mouth, or furtheft Part of Hhiroth to the Eaftward. In theBookofiV^^/i^iTjlikewifeCh.gg.v.g. where we have the Relation of the Encampment of the IJraelites before Migdol, V. 7. it follows 'υ. 8. that they departed [n-i»nn 'jso] from before Hhiroth, and not before Tihahhiroth, as it is rendered in our Tranflation. And in the fame Signification it is taken by the LXXII, Eufehius and St. Jerome, the former interpreting Tihahhiroth by {-n ^ίμα, Ει'ραθ) the Mouth of Eiroth, or Iroth as St. Jerome writes it. For 's (as Ben Ezra criticizeth upon the Word) relateth to what lyeth before us, being called in the Targum, [ais] Thoum or [vjb] Thoumi, as Hhiroth is [ί^ητπ] Hirata, and therefore both of them are to be confidered as diftindt Terms and Appellations. Hhiroth therefore, if it be taken for an Appellative, may have Hhi two Significations. It hath been already obferved that this Tiroch dc- noteth a riar- Defilt Valley is clofely confined betwixt two rugged Chains of Moun- tains. If then we deduce Hhiroth from [in] Hhor, or [τπ] Hhour, a Hole or Gullet, (as the Samaritan and S/riac Copies underftand it) it may, by a Latitude very common in thefe Cafes, be interpreted fuch a narrow 7)e/ite or Paflage, as this is. Tihahhiroth therefore, upon this Suppofition, will be the fame as the Mouth or the moft advanced Part of this 7)e/9/i But as the IJraelites were properly, at this Place only, deliver- ed from their Captivity and Fear of the Egyptians, Ex. 14. ig. or the ?iace we may rather fuppofe, th-aX Hhiroth denoteththe Place where ί?'^'^"^' they were reftored to their Liberty ; both ["^n] Hhorar and [mrn] Hhiroth being Words of the like Import in the Chaldee. In Άαβϊ'ί, Commentary, we have a further Confirmation of this Interpretation. Tihahhiroth, fays he, is fo called, hecaufe the Children of Ifrael were made [pnn^:! BeniHhorim] Free- men at that Tlace. In the Targum likewife [fnn-p] Ben Hhorin is ufed to explain ['Wsn] Hhaphfee, Ex. xi. i. and y. a Word which denoteth Liberty and Freedom in thefe and other Parts of the Scripture. And it may be once more urged in Favour of this Explication, as well as of the Tradition that the IJraelites paiTed through this Valley, inafmuch as the eaftern Extremitv S f ff X of I ^4.8 Geographical Ohfervations of the Mountain, which hath been fuppofed to heBaai-tzephon, is called (^'^^^ J'thhel At-tackah) TheMounta'm of Delkerance, even to this Day. T^iifraciices There are likewife other Circumftances to induce us to be- ;7.f J/Alieve that the Ifraelites took their Departure from the Valley HhK;'"-^! have defcribed, in their PalTage through the Red Sea. For they could not have done it any further to the Northward ; becaufe, as this muft have been on the other Side of the Moun- tains ΌΪ Suez,\shQXQ theWildernefSjin thatDire£tion, is/or a great Way, plain and level, fo they could not have been there, either fjut in or mtangled. Neither could it have been attempted any further to the Southward; inafmuch as, upon this Suppo- lition, (beiides the infuperable Difficulties, the Ifraelites would have met with, in climbing over Precipices, and the Egyptians^ in purfuing them) the Defer t ^i Arabia that lyeth over againft this Paj't oi Egypt ^ would not have been Shur, where the If . raelites are faid to have landed, Ex. ly. xi. but Mar ah, which lay beyond it to the South. Corondel, I prefume, made the Southern Portion of the Defert οι Mar ah ; from whence to the Port of Tor, the Shore, which hitherto was low and fandy, begins now to be rocky and mountainous, whilft that οι Egypt is ftill more imprafticable , and neither of them afford any convenient Place, either for the Departure or the Landing of a Multitude. Moreover, from Corondel ' to Tor, the Channel is ten or twelve Leagues broad, too great a Space certainly for the Ifraelites, in the Manner at leaft they were encumbred, to traverfe in one Night. And, at Tor, the Arabian Shore begins to wind itfelf, (round what we may fuppofe to be Ttolemfs Promontory of Taran) towards the Gulph of Eloth ; at the fame Time the Egyptian retires fo far to the S. W. that it can fcarce be perceived. The Ifraelites therefore could neither have landed at Corondel or Tor, according to the Conjeftures of feveral Authors. The Defert of O^QX ^^ύΐΛ^ Jihhel At'tackah, at ten Miles Diftance, is the "''Defert, as it is called, ofSdur, the fame with 5Z??ir, Ex. ly. xi. where the Ifraelites landed, after they had pafled through the interj acent Gulph of the Red Sea. The Situation of this Gulph, I Ehn Said (Cod. MS. Seld.) makes the Sea at Corondel to be feventy Miles over, whereas it is little more than fo many Furlongs. " Amplitudo maris Alkolz.mi ad locum diiitum Berktttel Corondel eit circiterieptuaginta Milliariorura". Vid. Vol. iii. Geogr. Vet. Mm. which in Arabia Petriea ^c. ^^p which is the \Jam Suph s^d cd'] The Weedy Sea, in the Scri- ptures, the Gulph of HeroopoUs in the Greek and Latin Geo- graphy, and the weftern Arm, as the Arabian Geographers call it, of the Sea QiKolziim \ lyeth nearly North and South ; in a Pofition very proper to be traverfed by that flrong Εαβ Wind ys\{iQh\\2iS fent to dh'tde it. Ex. ΐφ. ii. The Divifion that was thus made in the Channel, the making iheJVaters of it to βαηά on a Heap (Pf 78. ig.) their being a Wall to the Ifraelites on the right Hand and on the left, (Ex. 1 4. 11. ) befides the Di- ilance of at leaft twenty Miles, that this PaflTage lyeth below the Extremity of the Gulph, are Circumftances which fufficient- ly vouch for the Miraculoufnefs of it, and no lefs contradidl all fuch idle Suppofitions as pretend to account for it, from the Nature and Quality of Tides, or from any fuch extraordinary Recefs of the Sea, as it feems to have been too raflily compared to by Jofephus\ In travelling from Sdur towards Mount Si^^s-i, we come into^,^,^^ . , . theDefert, as it is ftill called, οϊ Marah, where tht Ifraelites^^'^l^^^^^ met with thofe hitter Waters, or Waters of Marah, {Ex.is.ri.) And as thisCircumftance did not happen, 'till after they had wandred three Days in the Wildernefs, we may probably fix it at Corondel, where there is a fmall Rill of Water, which, un- lefs it be diluted by the Dews and Rains, ftill continues to be brackiili. Near this Place, the Sea forms itielf into a large Bay, called Berk el Corondel', which is remarkable for a ftrong Current, that fets into it, from the Northward. The u^rahs preferve a Tradition, that a numerous Hoft was formerly drown- ed at this Place, occafioned, no doubt, by what we are informed οϊΕχ. I φ. go. that the Ifraelites fa74/ the Egyptians dead upon the Sea Shore. I Sues\\A%o non hihct Abulfeaa, fed t]\x% \oco Alkolz.wn : videntur tamen duo loca di- ftinrta : nam nofter ΚαΙΙ^αβιαπάι mox poft Sues ponit Alkplz.um ad meridiem ejufdem Sues in Vnoxe Esjptiaco : at veto Mekrifi expreflTe aic yilkolz.um effe dirutum & loco ejushodie 5«^^ elTe. V. C. Job. Gagn. Not. in Abulf. Geogr. Ad oram cxtimam brachij orientalis maris Alkolz.um fita cii AiUh & ad oram extimam brachij occidentalis fuitUrbs/i/^o/;.«>«;utriiirque Latitudines ferme esdcm funt. Vid. ^te//. Defcript. mzxh yllkolz.um. **Haud procul ab Alkplz.um eft locus in mari ubi demerfus fuit Faraone. Id. AlkoUum, or Kolzum without the Article, lecmsto have fome Affinity with Clyfma, another Name that this Gulph was former- ly known by. Thus Philoflorg'tus 1. j. cap. vi. Η μ EpuSpi iJn crA«ssi' (Μηωνοι^ϊ\, fJi Λ'ο mh iin. μίειζίΤίίΐ wK'jiif, li) li pC axtns ί-π' Αί^υ'Λ χωρ" Κλιί^τ*», )^3•' ο Tihdi-m vi Ιττάναμον φίζ^ν. Λ' « τήκαι κίμ ii ϊσ^αχλι-ηκίν tfcAjyorjii 7β( A]yu^i>ii α^,ζργω ii \ίί^ον S'limfaici^mv τζϊΛ'. 2 ΘαΜμάζπ Λ' pttftJf 7iJ λί^κ το ik^vι Χ.ΛΤ ιιυΎομαπν, οτπ,ΤΈ Kcu <άΟ. τον hu^axSfm το/ ββίβΐλέα τ»? ΛίΛΧίΛ^ίβί χθίί και trs^w jtyov'oaiv ΰτη^ξκ• <ην το 'ntfij-phi'iv 77ίλα>@', i^ 1^»\ι «fAny ίκ \γ^σιν, ■Mpi^r ? Α' οκίτί ι^τβλνπκ m niftroi- li)tuorlay τϊ St2 θιλί- β-Μτ®'. Jof. Antiq. 1. 2. cap. 7. 3 Vid. Not. i. p. 348, Τ 1 1 1 There 5 5Ό Geographical Ohjervations Eiim and the Τ1ΐ6Γ€ is nothing further remarkable, 'till we fee the IJrael'ites Tries? ""^ encamped at £/iw. Ex. ir- x7. Numb. 3 3. 9. upon the northern Skirts of the Defert of Sin, two Leagues from Tor, and near thirty from Corondel. 1 faw no more than nine of the twehe Wells that are mentioned by Mojes, the other three being filled up by thofe Drifts of Sand, which are common mAraVia. Yet this Lofs is amply made up by the great Increafe οι the Talm Trees, the JevenPy having propagated themfelves into more than two thoufand. Under the Shade of thefe Trees is Tbe {Hammam Moufd) Bath of Mojes, which the Inhabitants of Tor have in extraordinary Efteem and Veneration ; acquaint- ing us, that it was here, that Mojes himfelf and his particular Houfhold, were encamped. The Defert cf Wc havc a diftinot View of Mount Sinai from Elim\ the ^"^• Wildernefs, as it is ftill called, of Sin, lying betwixt us. We traverfed thefe Plains in nine Hours, being diverted, all the Way, with the Sight of a Variety of Lizards and Flpers, that are here in great Numbers. I had not the good Fortune to fee the famous Infcription, that is faid to be engraven upon the Rocks, juft as we turn into the Valley that conducls us to Mount Sinai. Sin was the firft Place where God gave the Ifraelites Manna, Ex. 16. ιψ. and therefore fome Authors have imagined, that thefe Charaders were left, as a (landing Monu- ment of that BleiTmg, to future Generations. The Thin of ^^ were near twelve Hours in paffing the many Windings Sinai. ^j-jjj difficult Ways, which lye betwixt the Deferts of Sin and Sinai. The latter is a beautiful Plain, more than a League in Breadth, and nearly three in Length, lying open towards the N. E. where we enter it, but is clofed up to the Southw^ard by fome of the lower Eminences of Mount Sinai. In this Diredlion likewife the higher Parts of it make fuch Encroachments upon the Plain, that they divide it into two, each of them capacious enough to receive the whole Encampment of the Ifraelites. That which lyeth to the Eaftward of the Mount, may be the Defert of 5i«ία *) Dry Diet of the Pri- mitive Chriftians. I Υ,ιο^ψςβί. i. c. A good oUMan. Υ id. Te«rnef. Voy. voJ.i. p.lzi. ζ Vid. TtTtuU. de Jejunio. Tttt X Mount 5 5' 2 Geographical Ohfervations Mount Sinai. Μοιιπί&Λ/ hangs over thisConvent5being called by ^htArahs, {Jihhel Μοΐφ) The Mountain of Mofes, and fometimes only, by Way of Eminence, {El Tor) The Mountain. St. Helena was at the Expence of the Stone-Stair-Cafe, that was former- ly carried up entirely to the Top of it ; but, at prefent, as moft of thefe Steps are either removed, waflied out of their Places, or defaced, the Afcent up to it is very fatiguing, and frequently impofed upon their Votaries as a fevere Penance. However, at certain Diftances, the Fathers have ereoled, as fo many breathing Places, feveral little Chappels, dedicated to one or other of their Saints, who are always invoked upon thefe Occafions, and, after fome fmall Oblation, are engaged to lend their AiTiftance. The remarka- Thc Summit of Mouut Sinai is fomewhat conical, and not bhiiaceiof-^^^^ fpacious, where the Mahometans as well as Chriflians have a fmall Chappel for Publick Worfliip. Here we were ihewn the Place where Mofesfafled forty T>ays, Ex. 14. 18. and 5φ. x8. where he received the LaWy Ex. 31. 18. where he hid him felf from the Face of God, Ex. 53. xi. where his Hand was fupported hy Aaron and Hur, at the Battle with AnaleJi^ Ex. 17. 9. 12. befides many other Stations and Places that are taken Notice of in the Scriptures. The Valley of Aftcr wc had defcended, with no fmall Difficulty, down the Rephidim. -^£^-£1-,-, gidc of this Mouutain, we come into the other Plain that is formed by It, which is Rephidim. Ex. 17. i. Here we The Rock o/ftill fee that extraordinary Antiquity, the Rock of Meribah, Meribah. £χ j-^ ^ which hath continued down to this Day, without the leaft Injury from Time or Accidents, it is a Block of Craniate Marble, about fix Yards fquare, lying tottering as it were and loofe in the Middle of the Valley, and feems to have formerly belonged to Mount Sinai, which hangs, in a Variety of Precipices, all over this Plain. The Waters which gufljed out, and the Stream ysMvch flowed withal, Pfal. 7. 8. αι. have hollowed a crofs one Corner of this Rock, a Channel about two Inches deep, and twenty wide, appearing to be incruftated all over, like the Infide of a Tea -Kettle, that hath been long in Ufe. Befides feveral Mofly Produdlions, that are ftill preferved by the Dew, we fee all over this Channel, a great Number of Holes, fome of them four or five Inches deep and one or two in Diameter, the lively and demonftrative Tokens of their having been in Arabia Petrica &c. ^f^ been formerly fo many Fountains. It likewiie may be further obferved, that Art or Chance could by no means be concerned in the Contrivance. For every Circumftance points out to us a Miracle, and, in the fame Manner with the Rent in the Rock of Mount Calvary at Jerufa/em, never fails to produce a rehgious Surprize in all who fee it. The MonL• fliew us feveral other remarkable Places round J'^^ 'pj^'^^f" about this Mountain; as where Aaron ^ Calf was molten, Ex. roiaid about 31.4. (but the Head only is reprefented and that very rudely) ί^'"'^• where the Ifraelites danced at the Confecration of it, Ελ•. 52.19. where Corah and his Company were fwallowed up, iV/^w.Ki.-^i. where EUas hid himfelf when he fled iromjezebel, τ Kings 8. 9. But the Hiftory of thefe and other Places is attended with fo many Monkiflj Tales, that it would be too tedious to recite them. From Mount Sinai, the Ifraelites direded their Marches, pf,,^/"' '^ Northward, towards the Land of Canaan. The next remark- able Stations therefore were in the Defert of Taran, which feems not to have commenced, 'till after they departed from Hazeroth, three Stations from Sinai, Numb. 11. 16. Now as Tradition hath preferved to us the Names of Shur, Marah, and Sin, fo we have alfo That οι Taran, which we enter at about the half way betwixt Sinai and Corondel, in travelling, pf^^*^^^ '^ through the Midland Road, along, the 7)efiles of What were probably the Black Mountains of Ttolemy \ In one Part of It, ten Leagues to the Northward of Tor, there are feveral Ruins, particularlyof a G'ri'^^ Convent, (called the Convent of P^r^^;?) which was not long ago abandoned, by Reafon of the continual Infults which they fuffered from the Jlrahs. Here likewife we ihould look for theCity of thatName,though,according to theCir- cumftances of if s Situation, as they are laid down by Ttolemy " Tor, a fmall maritime Village, with a Caftle hard by it, ihould rather be the Place. From the Wilderneft of Taran, Mofes fent a Man out of^^^^^^ Bar- e^ery Tribe, to Jpy out the Land of Canaan, Numb. 13. 3. i4/ho returned to him, after forty Days, unto the fame Wildernefs, I To xj' Φ^ρά/ ixfceTiaai Ιτή^^ι μοΊ^α; ζΐ κη s i-Tti^n ^ Kj'x (Λ Φα,ξα Kcif^» μο'ίξΟί ξί r.u y« ΔίβτίίΐΌ 3 iv iZ ■χάξα., (Arab'td Petrxx) -m utixi'dp» ΜίλΛ^α. 2f» &5 ;i« Kadefj, or fimply Kadepj, was f/e"i;^;2 Z>^i Jour 7iey from Mount Horeb, Deut. i- 3. and, being afcribed both to the Defert of Tzin and Tar an, we may prefume that it lay near or upon the Confines of them Both. Pctra. Tetra, the Metropolis oi Arabia, lying cxxxv Miles to the Eaftward of Gaza \ and four Days Journey from Jericho » to the Southward, may probably be fixed, near the Confines of the Country of the Mldlanltes and Moabltes, at fifty Miles Diftance to the Eaftward of Kadefj- According to Joje^hi^s, it was formerly called Arce^, which Bochart fuppofeth to be a Cor- ruption 0Ϊ Rekem\ the true and antient Name. The Ama- lehites % who are frequently mentioned in Scripture, were once feated in the Neighbourhood of this Place, being fucceeded, in Procefs of Time, by the Rabathceans, a People no lefs famous in profane Hiftory. neco^paf- B"t to purfue, as far as we are able, the Journeys of the go/ Ma.vt ^γ^ζΐΐΐζ^ : from Kadeflj, they were ordered to turn Into the Wlldernefs, by the Way of the Red Sea, Numb. ΐφ. ay. Tieut. I. 40. i e. They were at this Time, in Punifliment of their Murmurings, Infidelity, and Difobedience, to advance no fur- ther towards the Land of Canaan. Now thefe Marches are called the compajffing of Mount Selr, T>eut. x. i. and the paj/ing by from the Children of Efau, which dwelt in Selr, through tyttlZ the Way of the Tlain of Eloth, and Ezion-gaber. (v. 8.) The EiO?h*il/ Wandering therefore of the Children oUfrael for thirty eight Heroopohs. Y^^j.g^ (2)^2//. X. I φ.) was confined, in all Probability, to that Neck of Land only, which lyeth bounded by the Gulphs of Eloth and Heroopolis. For Mount Selr, here fpoken of, (which I N.il/uth£oru',n oppidum Petra abeft a Gas^a, oppido litoris noftri dc. M a finii Perfico cxxxv. M. Pl'in. 1.6. cap. 28. ]>:verte vam'ma : ζ Gaza cxxxv &c. Sic nmneri melius conflabunt & ceteris, tarn geographis quuni bifloricis, conciliari poterunt. Cellar. Geogr. Antiq. 1.3. p. 418. 2 MnifOOTMf 3 •ίί/ N«f«T£u«f 'bhv 'xUittt )(*λ>ί,(Λύ«. Strab. 1.1(5. pil2j. ** ταίη» it(Petr£ fc.jiJiiue^Ju-raTM οϋ TSiir » τΐττΗρων oiof ««spof tit Ιίριχϊντ». ibid.p. 1 Ι2(ί. 3 Xoeici', 'i (ΧΜ-ΓξότηλίΫ αΰτων fifaCtt vsyoptxctin, Ό^-πξ^ν μ Α^Λπν hiyoij^m, rieTfct» j vZt ΙνομΛζο/ΔμΜν. fof Antiq. J. 4. cap. 4. 4 Rekant vel Rakim eft Pctra Urbs, aliis Rocom, Recem, Reeeme, & prsefixo Articulo Areceme, & per apocopen Arce, Petroeae icilicet Metropolis "Ijn Hugar i. e. Petra a fitu didta, quia in ea domus excif£ funt in Petra. Et Rekem a conditore rege Madian de quo Num. 31.8. Hinc Jofcphus 1. 4. cap. 7. ita habet de Recemo rege Madian : ΐαίίμ@', £ τκΛ/? Ιττύνυμαί -η mv ίξίαμα <} ^ζίζay ϊχκαα >5f. Et ruifus Api;u(/)i tf^hHvu ΧύΐξΛ twp'EMmoi Aiyo.uV». Et Etifebiiis de locis: νίύμ (u,T« SJi tliitd τιίλκ •ί A(!xStdi tif {ίαήλουη ΡοΜμ. Vid. Boch. Can.l.l. cap. 44. 5: 0< τ ro^ohiTny K) vir Πί7?:ί;' KttniMvns, 0» -MKifpu μ ΑμΛλ»ιΰτβί. Jof. Antiq. Jud. I.3. cap.2. Nabats'i oppidum incolunt Petram nomine &c, Plin. 1. 6. cap 28, Vid. Not. 2. ut fupta. was in Arabia Petr^ea ^c. ^75- was perhaps the firft and the proper PoiTefTion of the Children oi Efau, before they extended then* Conquefts further towards Tetra,) could not lye to the Northward οΐ Kadefj, becaufc then, theh'Journies would not have been towards the Red Sea, but the Land of Canaan, which was exprefsly forbidden. This Situation of it likewife is further confirmed, by what we read {Gen 14.) ΟΪ Chedorlaomer and the Kings that were li/'ithh'un, how they /mote the Horites in their Mount Seir unto Elparan, and how they returned from thence to Kadefj. Mount Seir then, as well as BIparan, muft lye to the S. or S. W, οι Kadefj. If then we could adjuft the true Pofition of Eloth, we iliould gain one confiderable Point towards the better laying down of this mountainous Trad, where x\\q Ifraelites vλ'and red fo many Years. Now there is an univerilu Confent among Geographers, that^'^-'^ '""^ [hSt] Eloth, the fime with Elana, Adah, or Aelana, as 'it^'s^rly ,.^ tL• is differently wrote by them, was fituated upon the Northern '«^^'• Extremity of the Gulph of the fame Name '. Ttolemy ' indeed placeth it 45•'• to the Southward of Heroopolis, and near 9°. to the Eaftward : whereas Abulfeda\ whofe Authority, I pre- fume, may be greatly regarded in this Particular, maketh the Extremities of the two Gulphs to lye nearly in the fame Parallel, though he is altogether filent as to the Diftance between them. 1 have been often informed by the Mahometan Pilgrims, who, in their Way to Mecca, pais by them both, that their Marches are all the Way in an Eaftern Direction from Kairo, 'till they arrive at ( Callah Accaba) The Garrifon, fituated, below the Mountains οϊ Ace aha, upon the utmoft Point of the Red Sea. Here they begin to travel direolly towards Mecca, which thev had hitherto kept upon their right Hands, having made in all from Adjeroute , ten Miles to the N.N.W. οϊ Suez, to this Garrifon, a Journey of feventy Hours- But as this whole Tradl is very Mountainous, the Road muft confequently be attended with a great Variety of Windings and Turnings, which would hinder them from making any greater Progrefs than at the Rate of about half a League an Hour. Eloth then, (perhaps the.^^jJS"'" I EvTcyuSti' S (a ΟλΖ,Λ fc.) ΙτΑ^βΛΚ λί^,ται -^Uot a/#Winw ίξίίωντβ <^Viw μ Α^λϋκ rr-My tin Tti μύγω τί ApciS/« κόλτΓϋ Kn^fim. Strab. \.\6. p.lI02. 2 Η ΕλΛν« η^,η ^ μυ'^ν xnaV» η Όμαιημ* «έλτ», imx« /y.oiprti ξί iLy »θ ί. Vid. ΡιοΙ. uc fupra&Not.^. p 542• 3 Vid. Not. i. p. 349. U u u u 1 very j^^ Geographical Obfervations very Place of the Turkipj Garriibn, as it was a Tr^fidmm ' of the Romans in former Time) will lye, according to this Calcu- lation, about forty fix Leagues from ^djeroute, in an E- by S. Direaion. ThisPofition of Eloth will likewife receive further Confirmation, from the Diftance that is afiigned it fromC^^^?, in the old Geography. For, as this was a hundred and fifty Roman Miles according to Tliny\ or a hundred and fifty feven according to other Authors ', Eloth could not have a more Southern Situation than where I have placed it, as the bring- ing it more to the Northward, would fo far invalidate a juft Obfervation of Sirahos, who maketh Heroopolis and Telu/mm to be much nearer each other, than Eloth and Gaza. Ετ,ίοη- It would be too daring an Attempt to pretend to trace out all the particular Encampments that are mentioned, Numh. g g . the greateft Part whereof were confined to this fmall Tradl of Arabia Tetraa, which I have juft now defcribed. However, thus much may be added, that, after the Ifraelttes left Mount Sinai, the moft Southern of their Stations feems to have been at Ezion-gaber ; which being the Place from whence Solomons Navy went for Gold to Ophir, {i Kings 9. 16. τ Chron. 8. 17.) we may be induced to take it for the fame with What is called at prefent, (Meenah el7)/ahab) The Tort of Gold. According to the Account I had of it, from the Monks of Sinai, it lyeth in theGulph oi Eloth, at the Diftance of two Days Journey from them, enjoying a fpacious Harbour , which fupplyeth them fometimes with Plenty of Lobfters and Shell Fiih. Mount Hor, From Ezion-gaber the Ij'raelites turned back again to Kadeβ, {Numb. 33. 36.) with an Intent todireft their Marches that Way, into the Land of Canaan. But upon Edom's refufing to give Ifrael Taffage through his Border y {Numb. το. i8. &c.) they turned away from him, to the right Hand, towards Mount ii?r, {Numb. lo. τι.) which, as I conjedlure, lay to the E. S. E. of Kadejh, in the Way from thence to the Red I Sedet ibi (apud AiUt) Legio Romana cognomento Decima : & olim quidem AiUt a veteribus diccbatur ; nunc vero adpellatur A'lU. H'teronym. in locis Hcbraicis. In litore maris inter AhiU (pro Ailat lU fupra) pofua eft, ubi nunc moratur Legio & Prsefidium Ro- manorum. Jd. in Cap. 47. £?:ff/;. 2 Meroopolit'tcus νοαιητ, alterque /f;7.iniii<:«i finusRubri mzih'm Mgjptum vergentis CL millia paiTuum intervallo inter duo oppida Maiu & in nollro miu Gaz.am. Plin. 1. y. cap. 11. 3 Vid. Not. i. p. 3f f. Et Marciati.Herad. in Periplo. 4 Δίττίί <Λ' ^V (Ic. Sinu'i Arabic us) Ό pi ur t)(av li OOf τί Ajafia, ^ τ» ΪΛζ« μί^Οτ,'ο* Έκαν'ηκψ Ofia• Ay^iftAitien &s 4 tv •5 ,*^ I V5 *■> c ^ Af" h u Γ ρ Γ 3.X\0pS TheLand of Moab. ηιο C=3' Kif Rf<^ Sea. Ϊ Vi'J• Kiiiii F/f* Λίί^ΓΛι/)! Comment. \n Pentateuthum iew. ij^y. p. g-). X X X X Thyfical The Λιτ and Weather the fame as in Barbary. gyS Phyficfd Objervations &c. CHAP. III. PhficalObfervattons &c. or anEJfay towards the Natural H'lflory of ^yndiy Phoenice, and the Ήο\γ \j2ina. ΤΗ Ε Air and Weather^ in thefe Countries, differ very little from the Defcriptions that have been given of them in the Natural Hiftory of Barbary '. For, among many other Particulars, of the like Nature and Quality, which need not be repeated, we find the wefterly Winds to be here attend- ed with Rain'; whilft thofe from the Eaft, are ufually dry, notwithftanding they are fometimes exceedingly hazy, and fY^^J/'J^^i'tempeftuous. Now, at thefe Conjundures, the eafterly Winds J^^'J^Levaa- ^j.g called , by the Sea-faring People, Levanters, being not confined to any one fingle Point, but blowing, in all Diredlions, from the N. E. to the S. E. din^raTfro'. Thc Euroclydou^ which w^e read of in the Hiftory of St. Sm ""' "^ Taul, ( A6ls ιη. i4.) was nothing more, as I conjecture, than one of thefe ftrong Levanters. For it was (as St. Luke de- fcribeth it) a»e(g,\i(n, fays Suidas. /iriflot. dc Mundo. cap. 4. fcems to diftinguifli it from the nfonlf, (which he calls a violent flrong Wind) by not bein;4 attended with any Fiery Meteors. Ελκ i's [-jytiixaj ήμίτηΐζ/ν i, Xe/i i(^ ά3ρόοΐ', Πρ>ΐΓ«ρ (καλΗτα*•) Ια,ν ^ Λττυζ^ν η τιαντίΚαί,Ίυφων. Tufiar z%Ol)inpiodorus, in his Comment upon the foregoing Paffage inftruds us, is fo called, a/tf li τύητΊαι J)a. W τάχα! η ιν£ιμΛη{; or s^ η τΰτΆΐ» oφιiSfω{, as we read it in C, a Lapide. Ad. 27. 14. Ί^ψίν >άρ ϊϊικ ί η ίήμχ eftSfi mo»• Oe 19 ϋϋρι/κλυ'Λιΐ' ι^,^ΓιτΛί. Pbavor. in Lex. One of thefe Levanters is elegantly defcribed by Ftrgil (Geor. 2. 1. 107.) in the following Lines. Ubi navigijs vielentior incidit Eurus, Nofle, quot Jonii veniantad litora fluitus. tended in Syria, Phoenice g^fc. 25-^ tended it, appears to have varied very little, throughout the whole Period of it, from the true Eaft Point. For after the Ship could not {h-nqf^x^w) hear, or (in the Mariner's Term) \οοϊ up againfl it, (v. ij•.) but they were ohliged to let her drme, we cannot conceive, as there are no remarkable Currents in this Part of the Sea and as the Rudder would be of little Service, that it could follow any other Courfe, than as the Winds directed it. Accordingly, in the Defcription of t]\Q κ varied vny '^ ■' ■" J- little from the Storm, we find the VeiTel firft under the liland Clauda, (v. 1 6.) Ea/poi«t. a little to the Southward ; then it was tojed along the Bottom of the Gu/ph of Adr'm, (v. 17.) and afterwards broken to Pieces (v. 4.1.) at Melita, a little to the Northward of the Parallel of that Part of the Coaft of Crete, from whence it may be fuppofed to have been driven. The Direolion therefore of this particular Etiroclydon, feems to have been firft at E, ^N. and afterwards about eight Degrees to the Southward of the Eaft. But Grotius\ Cluver^ and others, authorized herein byEurociydon the Alexandrian MS. and the Vulgate Latin, are of Opinion,SSiiiiio^I that the true Reading ftiould be ΕύροακΑ/λων, Euroaquilo, a WordrtcidaT'"' indeed as little known as Euroclydon, though perhaps lefs entitled to be received. Now, we are to fuppofe this Euro- aquilo, agreable to the Words of which it is compounded, to be the Name of a Wind, lying betwixt the Eurus, (the true Eaft Point) and the Aquilo, and to have been fubftituted in the Place of the κ<ψλαΑ (Ctecias) of the Greeks, which, according to Seneca\ had no Name among the Romans. But, allowing this Obfervation to be true, nothing more, I prefume, can be intended by it, than that the C^ciash^d noLatin Name afligned to it by the Romans, as, among the reft, Suhfolanus was their Name for the Ατπιλια'τίί, vind Afrtcus ίοχ the Μ-Ι». For, from the ^-^'^ ^^"''^ Notice that is taken of theC^ci^j by theiio»2^;2Authors,it appears Romans, to have been a Term fo familiar to them, that it feems, in Fai5l, to have been adopted into their own Language. Thus we find Vitruvius\ long hQitixe Seneca, defcribing the Pofition of the I Vid. Grot. Annot. in /ίίΐ. 2/. 14. 2 Ego ampleftendam heic pmnino cenfeo vocem quam divus H'leronymus & ante hunc audor Vulgatae Sacrorum Bibliorum Vcifionis, iti fiiis exemplaribus legerunt £ι/{ο««!λ«ν, Euroaquilo, quod vocabulum ex duabus vocibus, altera Grjeca ESp©•, altera Latlnayf^«f/o, compofitum, eumdenotat ventum, qui inter Aquilonem & Eurum medius fpirat, qui reda ab meridionali Creti latere navim infra Gaiidum verfus Syrtin abripere poterat. C/av. Sicil. Antiq. 1. 2. p. 442. 3 Aboriente iolftitiali excitatum, Grxci ]Latiucw appellant : apud nosfine nomine eft. Senec. Nat. Quaift. 1. y capii. 4 Euri vero medias partes tenent i in extremis, Cuias &c Fulturnus. Vitr. Arch. li. cap 6. X X X X X Cacias^ ο 5ο Vhyjical Ohfervations &c. Cacias, without diftinguifliing it, as Seneca doth, by Greek Charaders, or making any Apology for the Introdudion of a foreign Name. Tliny ' hkewife, who was nearly contemporary with Seneca, doth the fame \ calling it alfo Helle§ontias \ as blowing probably from that Quarter. The Ccec'ias therefore muft have been known very early in the Roman Navigation ; andconfequently, even provided the Mariners had been i^ow^w, there could be no Neceifity, at this Time, and upon fuch an Occafion, for the Introdudion of a new Term. neshipna. But as wc learn, {y4as τη. 6.) that the Ship was οΐ^/exan- cSdJ! dria, failing to Italy, we may fuppofe the Mariners to have been Grecians, and, as fuch, too well acquainted with the re- ceived and vernacular Terms of their Occupation, to admit of this Graco-Latin, or barbarous Appellation, as they might think Euroaquiio ^^-^ ^j^^ \^ γγ^2Μ be iuftlv cnough objeded, that, provided the taken Notice J ., , r- λ • • i 1 <τ\τ ^ ofhymAu- Euroaquiio had prevailed fo early, it is much that Puny, ^. Gell'ms, ^ptileim, Ifidore, and others, who wrote particular DiiTertations upon the Names and Diverfities of Winds \ ihould not have taken the leaft Notice of it. V^h.Qxt^%Euroclydon being perhaps no other, than fome peculiar Word among the Mari- ners, denoting one of the ftrong Levanters which I have been defcribing, we are to be the lefs furprized, why St. Luke, (who was aftually prefent in the Storm and may be fuppofed to have heard the very Expreifion ) is the only Author who records it. Befides, when we are told, that this tempefluous Wind was called Euroclydon, the Expreifion feems to fuppofe it, not to have been one of the common Winds, fuch as were denominated from their Site and Pofition, but fome extraordinary one, with Regard chiefly to the Quality and Circumftances of it. r^i Euroa- jt Hkcwife iiiay be ftill further infilled upon, in Vindication αμύο would -^ _ • λ λ λ -n C ' c l^' ioave drove ©f the rcccivcd Reading, that provided the Folition ot this them into the ,.._,^_, /i./i_ i_ G»iih */• Euroaquiio, even at the Beginning of the Tempeit, (now mucn foever it might have varied afterwards to the Eaftward) had been at E. N. E, or N. E. hy E. (and the Euroaquiio, as falling in, by Suppofition, betwixt the Eurus and the ^quilo, could have no other Direftion ) yet even, upon this HypotheftSy I Vid. P/;«. Nat. Hid. 1.2. cap. 47, 2 C^cwi media inter Aquiloncm & EKortum Aqui- noftialem, ab Ortu Soliliciaii. Piin. ut fupra. 5 dchn aliqui vocanc Heliefpontian. Pltn. ibid. Koux/'df, Sr EiXDiOTrTiw wio/ κοιλία, ^n^?. Meteor. I. 2. cap. 6. 4 Vid. Pl'm. Nat. Hilt. 1. 2. cap. 47. M- Gell. Nod. Attic. 1. 2. cap. 22. Aptd. de Mundo. Ifid. Orig. 1- 13• cap. II. the in Syria, Phcenice S'V. ^5i the A^eiTcl, which, at this Junclure, muft have been to the Leeward of Thxnice, the Port they were endeavouring to make up to, could not have paifed under the liland Clauda, which was iituatcd,at fe veral Miles Diftance^almoft direolly to theWeft- ward of it. Upon this Suppofition likcwife, the Danger they apprehended οϊ falling into the (Syrtis) §liuckfands, (v. 17.) would have been inevitable, which, by the Event, appeared to be altogether groundlefs, occafioned no doubt, from their not having been able to ohfer've the Sun or the Stars for many Days, (v. lo.) and continuing thereby ignorant of the Courfe^ wherein they were driven. But to purfue the Natural Hiftory: I never obferved any r/;^ Cicdas Thanomena, that were more peculiar to the Qedas, (the N. E. 'ii^nijZuh ^E. Wind, as we will fuppofe it) than to any o\h^x Le^Oanter.f^L•^^' Ariflotle indeed, ( who is partly followed herein by Tliny ' ) defcribeth it ' to have a Property, contrary to all other Winds, ίι&τ[3ί-μ'^^^ w οαΐπ/, of drawing, as ^. Gellim 3 interprets it, the Clouds to itfelf: an Expreffion as well as Quality which it will be difficult to comprehend, unlefs we may prefume to explain it, by (what indeed it hath only in common with other Le- vanters,) either the Hazinefs that accompanies it, or elfe by the great Accumulation of Clouds, which, to ufe theMarinersPhrafe frequently hang, without diffipating, for feveral Days toge- ther, in the Winds Eye. For at other Times, thefe, no lefs than the oppofite Winds, are, even by y^r^otle^?, Confeffion^, attended with long Succeflions of Clouds, driving each other forward with great Force and Velocity. We are to obferve further with Regard to UiQ^t Levanters se-vcraiRoch that when they are of along Continuance, the Water is blown '^^ '^«^^αιί'' away, to fuch a Degree, from theCoaft οι Syria and Thoenicey that feveral Ranges of Rocks, which, in Wefterly Winds, lye concealed, do now become dry, and leave expofed, to the Water Fowl, the Urchins, Limpets, and fuch like Shell Fiih, as ilick I Narrant & in Ponto C^c'ian in fe trahere nubes. Pl'm. Nat. Hift. ]. 2. cap. 48. 2 Ο Λ Kcuxidi «κ al^tiQr, 077 ΛνΛ)&.μτί\Η Hf ajjiiy οθί» rst tiyvrau μ τταζ^ιμία^ 'ίλκων Ij' twn» Sam^ Kauxiac ήφ@: Αϊ'φ. Mctcorol. J. 2. cap. 6. 3 Vi^. 1. 2. cap. 22. ^iftoteUs iti flare dicic Cacian, ut nubes non procuJ propelJat, fed ut ad fefevocet, ex quo verium iltum proverbialem fadtutn ait : ΚακΛ ters. Ariflot. ut fupr Υ y y y upon ^52 Thyiical Ohfervatms 6cc. upon them. I obferved, in the Port of Latikea, that there was two Foot lefs of Water, whilft thefe Winds raged, than afterwards, when the Weather was moderate, and the Winds blew foftly from the weftern Quarter : and it is very probable, that the remarkable Recefs of Water, in the Sea oiTamphjUa ', may be accounted for from the fame Caufe, operating only in an extraordinary Manner. Ships appear We arc likewifc to obferve further with Regard to thefe Efpr/y '" ftrong Eafterly Winds, that VeiTels or any other Objeds which are feen, at a Diftance, appear to be vaftly magnified, or Zoom, according to the Mariners expreifion. Neither are we to omit a fuperftitious Cuftom, which I have feen praolifed more than The Maho- once by the Mahometans, during the Raging of thefe and other >rri'/.7rfltempeftuousWinds,that, after having tied to theMaft or Enfign- τίήφβ. ' Staff fome appofite Paragraph of their Koran \ they facri- fice a Sheep, and throw it immediately over-board, to afwage the Violence of the Waves, and the Fury of the Tempeft. We learn from ^riflophanes and VtrgiP, that the Greeks, fome thouiimd Years ago, are faid to have made ufe of the fame Ceremony, upon the like Occafion. The m^^Js ji^Q Mountains of Ltbanus are covered all the Winter with jroyn Mouiit Libamisex- gnow, whicli, when the Winds are eafterly, afteds the whole ceedwg Cold, ' ■' r i_ • 1 Country, from Tripolj to Stdon, with a more iubtil and piercing Cold, than what is known in our northern Climates. Where- as the other maritime and inland Places, either to theN. orS. of thefe Mountains, enjoy a Temperature of the Atmofphere, which is much milder and attended with a more regular Change in the Seafons. The Freq:icncy It is obfcrvabk that in cloudy Weather, efpecially when the %om.''' Winds are tempeftuous and blow at the fame Time in feveral Di- redions. Water Spouts are more frequent near the Capes oiLatu kea, Greego, and Carmel, than in any other Part of the Medi- terranean Sea. Thofe which 1 had the Opportunity of feeing, I Vid. Not. Ci). p. (349). 2 I had the CurioGty once to take down one of thefe Scrolls, and found it to be of the fame Import with the latter Part of our 107 Ffalm, viz. Thofe that go down to the Sea in Slnps and. occupy their Btifinefs in great Watcn &c. Ίνφαί yj UCeuvHv jR^wcuct^iTaM. Arifi. in Ran. Aft. 3. Sc.2. Meritos aris madlavit honores: Taurum Neptuno ; taurum tibi, pulchcr Apollo : Nigram Hyemi Pecudem, Zephyris felicibus albam. Virg. ^n.3. 118. Tres Eryci vitulos, & tempeflatibiis agnam Csdere deindc jubet. W. Ibid. y. 772. feemed in Syria, Phoenice ^c. 56"^ feemed to be fo many Cylinders of Water, falling down from the Clouds •, though, by the Refleolion, as I take it, of thedefcend- ing Columns, or from the actual dropping of the Water contain- ed in them, they may fometimes appear, elpecially ata Diftance, to be fucked up from the Sea. Nothing more perhaps is re- quired towards the Produ6lion of this Thienomenon, than that the Clouds fliould be firit crowded together ; and then, that contrary Winds, whirling them about and preiTmg violently up- on them, fhould oblige them to condenfe. They cannot, I pre- fume, be accounted ior, according to Lemerf^ Suppoiltion ', from fubmarine Earthquakes and Eruolations : neither will the Sipho- nic Winds ', if there be any fuch, much better folve the Difficulty. In travelling by Night through the Valleys oi'MoimX.Ephraim, a rcm^rkaiie we were attended, for above the fpace of an Hour, with an °"'^ Ignis fatuus, that difplayed itfelf in a Variety of extraordinary Appearances. For it was fometimes globular, or like the Flame of a Candle ; immediately after it would fpread itfelf, and involve our whole Company in it's pale inoffeniive Light ; then at once contrad; itfelf, and fuddenly difappear. But in left than a Minute it would again exert itfelf as at other Times, or elfe, running along from one Place to another, with a fwift progreflive A4otion , would expand itfelf, at certain Intervals, over more than two or three Acres of the adjacent Mountains. The Atmofphere, from the Beginning of the Even- ing, had been remarkably thick and hazy ; and the Dew, as we felt it upon our Bridles, was unufually clammy and unolu- ous. In the like Difpoiition of the Weather, I have obferved thofe luminous Bodies, which, at Sea, skip about the Mails and Yards of Ships, and are called Corpufanfe ^ by the Mariners. The firft Rains ufually fall about the ^QgmnmgoiNcvemher^n.e Former the latter fometimes in the Middle, fometimes towards ύί^κΐ-^!"''' End Qii April. It is an Obfervation in the Country round about Jerufalem, that, provided a moderate Quantity of Snow tails in the Beginning οϊ February and the Fountains overflow a little afterwards, there is the Profpeot of a fruitful and plentiful Year : the Inhabitants making, upon thefe Occafions, the like Re- joycings which the Egyptians do, upon the cutting of the Nile, I ^ "When Hurricvics come from thoie Places of the Earth which arc under the Sea, they raife the Waters into prodigious Pillars, ** the fame are called Spoui.' at Sea." /..mery's Courfe of Chym'tftry. Ed. 4. p. 11 (J, 2 Ίυΐ^ναί rOj Xipavoi y^^m Jia, -ri c//c-» τ wv*, ij \js. iiiv^xw V iliuv./ mail LWll./t/ LUt 1Z.XIC11L L "^' ,' 1 1 /-^ J τ 1 Trees and ot arable Ground. It may be prefumed likewife, that the '''"'"• \^ine was not negleoted, in a Soil and Expofition ' fo proper for it to thrive in. The latter indeed, not being of fo durable a Nature as the Olive Tree, and requiring moreover a conti- nual Culture and Attendance' ; the Scruple likewife, which the Mahometans entertain, of propagating a Fruit that maybe ap- plyed to Ufes forbidden by their Religion, are the Reafons perhaps, why there are not many Tokens to be met with, except at Jerufakm and Hehron\ of the antient Vineyards. Where- as the general Benefit arifing from the Olive Tree, the Lon- gaevity and Hardinefs of it, have continued down, to this Time, feveral thoufands of them together , to mark out to us the PolTibility of greater Plantations. Now if to thefe Produdions, several vaUs we joyn a great many hundred Acres of arable Ground, thatomf»! ^ lyefcattered all over the Dales and Windings of the Mountains -Juvat Ifnma Baccho Conferere, atqtie oleamagmm viftireTabtirnim. Vkg. Georg. 2. I.37. 2 Jam ν'ιηίΐΛ vites, jam falcem arbufla reponunt. Jam canit extremos effatus vinitor antes ; Sollicitanda tatnen tellus, pulvifqiie movendus : Etjam matur'is nietuendus yupittr uv'is. V Contra, mn ulla εβ oleis cultura : neque ilia Procitrvam εχρείΐαηΐ falcem, rafirofque tenaces, Ctimfimel hiiferunt arvis. Id. ibid. 1. 415. 3 Beiides the great Quantity of Grapes and Raifins, that are, one or other of them, brought dayly to the Markets oijerufalem and the neighbouring Villages, Hebron alone lends every Year to Egypt three Iiundred Camel-Loads, (i. e. near two thoufand Quintals) of the Robb, which they call οι«ίθ (ί^^Ί) Dibfe, the fame Word that is rendred Honey in the Scripturci. Hebron has the Title of Mrf/f£/ J/siik. i, e. the chofen or beloved among the Arabs : the (Mag-gar j\.%^ el Mamra) Cave of Marine or Mackpelah, (Gen. 25. 17. 1 being lighted up with Lamps, and held in extraordinary Veneration by the 3iabometans. Ζ Ζ Ζ Ζ X of ^58 Phyfical Ohfervations &c. of Judah and Benjamin, we fliall find that the Lot, (even of ihefi Tribes which are fuppofed to have had the moft barren Part of the Country,) fell to them in a fair Ground, and that Their's Ίΐ/as a goodly Heritage. The Moun- The mountainous Parts therefore of the Holy Land were fo ^MuT far from being inhofpitable, unfruitful, or the Refufe of the Valleys! Land of Canaan, that, in the Divifion of this Country, the Mountain of Hehron, was granted to Caleb as a particular Favour. {Jofh.i^^. it.) We read likewife, that, in the Time oi yifa, the Hill- Country of Judah {rChron. 14. 8.) mufter. ed fiOe hundred and eighty thoujand Men of F'alour ; an Ar- gument, beyond Difpute, that the Land was able to maintain Them, befides double the Number, that may be fuppofed, of old Men, Women and Children. Even at prefent, notwith- ilanding the Want there has been for many Ages of a proper Culture and Improvement, yet the Plains and Valleys, though as fruitful as ever, lye almoft intirely negleofed, whilft every little Hill is crowded with Inhabitants. If this Part therefore of the Holy Land was made up only of naked Rocks and Precipices, how comes it to pafs, that it ihould be more frequent- ed, than the Plains of Efdraelon, Ramah, Zabulon, or ^cre, which, to borrow an Expreifion from Mr. Maundrell, is a Country very delightful and fertil beyond Imagination ? For it cannot be urged, that the Inhabitants live with more Safety in this Situation, than in the Plain Country ; inafmuch, as there being no Walls or Fortifications to fecure either their Villages or Encampments; there being likewiie few or no Places of difficult Accefs ; both the one and the other lye equally expofed to the Infults and Outrages of an Enemy. But the Reafon is this, that they findfufficient Conveniences for themfelves, and much greater for their Cattle. For here they themfelves have Bread to the full, whilft their Cattle brooze upon a richer Herbage, and both of them are refreihed by Springs of excel- lent Water, too much wanted, in the Summer Seafon, not only in the Plains of This, but of Other Countries in the fame Climate. The-eianu of J travcllcd in Sjiria and Thoentce in December and January^ Syria, &c. ^^^ therefore had not a proper Seafon for Botanical Ohferva- tions. However the whole Country looked verdant and chearful : and the Woods particularly, which abound chiefly with the Gall- in Syria, Phoenice ^jc. 5^9 Gall-Oak, were ftrewed all over with a Variety oi anemones ^ Ranunculuffes, Colch'icas, and Mandrakes. Several Pieces of Ground near Tripoly were full of the Liquorice- Plant ; and at the Mouth of the famous Grotto near Bellmofit, there is an elegant Species of the Blew Lilly , the fame with Morifons Lilmm Terficum florens. There are fo many Dangers and Difficulties which attend a Traveller through the Holy Land, that he is in too much Hafte to make many curious Obferva- tions, much lefs to colled; the Plants and other Curiofities of that Country. However^ in the Beginning of March, I could not avoid obferving, that the Plains betwixt Jaffa and Ramah, and indeed feveral other Places in the Road to Jerulale?n, were particularly diftinguiilicd by feveral beautiful Beds of Fritillaries, Tulip, and other Plants of the fame Clafs. The Mountains of §luarentania afford a great Quantity oirie punts of yellow Tol'mm, and fome Varieties of Thyme, Sage, and Rofe-'^' H.Land. mary. The Brook hkewife οϊ ΕΓφα which flows from It and waters the Gardens of ymc^i?, together with it's Plantations of Plum ' and Date Trees, hath it's Banks adorned with feveral Species of Brooklime, Lyfimach'ta, Water Crefs, Bettany, and other aquatic Plants ; all of them very like thofe that are the Produce oi England. And indeed the whole Scene of Vegeta- bles and of the Soil which fupports them, hath not thofe par- ticular Differences and Varieties, that we might exped: in two fuch diitant Climates. For I do not remember to have feen or heard of any Plants, but fuch as were Natives of other Places. The Balfam Tree doth no longer fubfift, and the Mufa \ which fome Authors' have fuppofedto be the CDudaim D'N-in) Man- drakes 01 the Scriptures, is equally wanting•, neither could it, I prefume, ever grow wild ^ and uncultivated as the 'Budaim muit be fuppofed to have done. What the Chrlfl'ian Inhabi- tants of Jerufalem take at prefent for that Fruit, are the Pods of the Jelathon, a leguminous Plant, that is peculiar to the Corn Fields, and, by the many DefcriptionsI had of it, (for it I Of the Fruit of this Tree is made the Oyl oi Zacconc. Vid. MuumheW<,]o\xn\. p. 86. Edit. 2. ^ The Tree is thus dcfcribcd, Cdfp- Batih. Pin. p. 444. Prunus Hiericomh'uu folio ^ anguflo fp'tnofj. Zaccon d'lchur quia in plunitie Hierichontis mti longe ab JEdibus Zacchxi crefcit. ■■ Caft. 2 ^yyc, Mouz., commonly called the Bananna or PUntain Tree. 3 Vid. Ludolphi \ Hift. ^thiof. I. I. cap. 9. & Comment, p. 139 &c. 4 And Reubemuent in the Days of Wheat i Harvefl, and found Mandrakes in the Field, and brought them tohisMother Leah. Gen. 30. 14. | A a a a a was J70 Phyfical Ohfervations &ic. was too early, when I was in the Hofy Land, to fee it,) ihould be a Species of the JVingedTea \ perhaps the Hierazune or xhQ Lotus tetragonolohis of the Botamβs. It is certain that the Bloom of all or moft of the luguminous Plants yields a grateful Smell ; a Quality which the Scriptures ' attribute to the Plant we are looking after. funtthfsef. The Boccore, as I have before obferved, was far from being foHfor Pigs. jj;j ^ fl-^te of Maturity in the latter end of March: for, in the Scripture ExpreiTion, theTtme of Figs was not yet, or not before the middle or latter end οι June. However it frequently falls out in Barhary, and we need not doubt of the like Circum- ftance in this much hotter Chmate, that, according to the Quality of the preceding Seafon, fome of the more forward and vigorous Trees will now and then yield a few ripe Figs a Month, fix Weeks or more before the full Seafon. No fooner J^^.f~^^doth the Boccore draw near to Perfedlion, than the Kermez or '/ // Auguft. Summer Fig ( the fame that is preferved and fold by the Grocers,) begins to be formed, though it rarely ripeneth before ^ugufl : about which Time the fame Tree frequently throws. The muter out a third Crop, or the Winter Fig as we may call it. This fu^Tfr/c'e is ufually of a much longer Shape, and darker Complexion than '/ii sprws. ^^^ Kermez, hanging and ripening upon the Tree, even after the Leaves are ilied ; and, provided the Winter proves mild and temperate, is gathered as a delicious Morfel in the Spring. It is well known that the Fruit of this prolific Plant doth always precede the Leaves ; and confequcntly when Our Saviour, faw one of therrij in full Vigour, having Leaves, {Mar. ii. 13.) he might, according to the common Courfe of Things, veryjuftly look for Fruit, and haply find fome, of the former or the latter Kind, in Perfeftion. TheU. Land Scvcral Parts of the Holy Land, no lefs than of Idumea ' that fflxree! lyes contiguous to it, are defcribed by the Antients to abound with Date Trees. Thus Jude a, \^\\ich. denoted the whole Country of the Jews, is typified, in feveral Coins ' of Vejpafians, by a difconiblate Woman fitting under a Palm Tree. Upon the 1 The Mandrakes give a Smell. Cant. 7• 13. 2 Primus Idamaeas referam tib'i Mantua Palmas. Ing. Georg. 5. 1. 12. Arbnft'is Palmarum dives Idume. Ltu:. 1. 3. Prangat Idumxas triflis ViBoria. Palmas. Mart. Ep. I.13. Ep.fo._ 3 Vid. Occonis Imperat. Roman. Numifni exhibits ftudio & cura Franc. Mediobarbi &c, p. no, III, 112, 113. Amfl.i7i7. Greek in Syria^ Phcenice feV. ^ji Greek Coin likewife of his SonTii/^s ', ftruck upon a like Occafi- on^we fee a Shield, fufpended upon a Palm Tree, with a Victory writing upon it. The fame Tree is made an Emblem oiNea- folis % (formerly S'lchemj or Naplofa, as it is now called) upon a Medal oiVomitian ; and of Sepphoris ' (or Saffour according to the prefent Name,) xh^> Metropolis oi Galilee, upon one of Trajan s. It may be prefumed therefore that the Palm Tree was formerly very much cultivated in the Holy Land. WeJficho^/e«i •' ■/ y ^ aboimas with have indeed feveral of thefe Trees ftill remaining at Jericho^ itium. wliere there is the Convenience they require of being often v»^atered : where likewife the Climate is warm, the Soil fandy, and fuch as they delight to grow in. But at Sichem and other Places to the Northward, I rarely faw above two or three of them together ; and even thefe, as their Fruit doth rarely or ever arrive to Maturity, ferve more for Ornament than Ufe. Upon that Part of the Sea Coaft, which I am acquainted with, there were ftill fewer; and eventhofe I met with, grew either out of fome Ruin, or elfe iliaded the Retreat of one or other of their Shehhs, as they call the Saints of This Country. From the Condition and Quality therefore of thefe Trees at prefent, it is very probable (provided the Climate and the Sea Air fliould be, contrary to Experience, affiftingto their Increafe) thatthey could never be either numerous or fruitful. The Opinion then „, . . Phcenice vot of fome Authors ^ that Thoentce is the iame with a Country of/« (aUedfrom T^rT-u, I. 16. p.iio5.) Abounding with Date Trees. For the City of Palm Trees. Deut.34.3. Judg.i. id. and 3. 13. the Targmn puts the City of Jericho, j Quod ad nomen attincc Pbceniccs, id a Palmis elie dudum mihi videtur veri fimile i aiii a Phcenice quodam id ducunt. Reland. Palxft. p. yo. PahTia arbor Urbis (Aradi) eft fymbolum, quo plerseque Phaniciis. uibes utebantur, quod ΦΟΙΝΙΞ arbor provincix ?/;a'Hf«;e nomen dederit. F:)i ']3 Beni Anak^, ( The Children ef /inak, ) Lib. i. Chan. cap. i. A a a a a X it ^^2 Phyfical Ohjewations &c. been conftantly kept up and propagated, in the very fame Manner, we find it to have been in Egypt and Barhary. The Rocks up- From the Vegetable Kingdom, let us pafs on to give an Ac- 7horTheZ count of fuch Rocks, Foifils, Fountains, Rivers, and Animals "'"•^'^' ^""'• of thefe Countries, as are the moft remarkable. Now the Rocks, in feveral Places upon the Coaft of Syria and Thoenice, have been hollowed into a great Number of Troughs, two or three Yards Long, and ofa proportionable Breadth, feeming to have been originally intended for fo many Salt Works ; where, by continually throwing in the Sea Water to evaporate, a large Quantity of Salt would in Time be concreted. We fee feve- ral of thefe Troughs at Latikea, Antaradus^ Tr'ipol/ and other Places ; which at prefent, notwithftanding the Hardnefs of the Rock, are moft of them worn fmooth, by the Waves continu- ally daihing upon them. The higher Abovc this Bcd of Hard Stone, in the Neighbourhood of fuluywhil'e' Latikea, the Rocks are of a foft chalky Subftance , from '^ndfofter. ^|^^^^^^ probably the adjacent City borrowed the Name of (Aeom ά'χ,τ») The white Tromontory. The Nakoura, formerly called the Scala Tyriorum, is of the fame Nature and Com- plexion ; both of them including a great Variety of Corals, Foffii f inies. Shells, and* other Remains of the Deluge. U pon the Caflravan Mountains, above Barroute, there is another curious Bed like- wife of whitiih Stone, of the Slate Kind, which unfolds, in every Fleak of it , a great Number and Variety of Fiihes. Thefe, for the moft Part, lye exceeding flat and compreft, like the Foflil Fern Plants, yet are, at the fame Time, fo well preferved, that the fmalleft Stroakes and Lineaments of their Fins, Scales, and other fpecifical Diftindions, are eafily diftin- guiilied. Among thofe that were brought to me from this Place, I have a beautiful Specimen of the Squilla, which, though the tendereft of the Cruflaceous Fiflies, yet hath not fuftered the leaft Injury from Length of Time or other Accidents. Μοβ of the The greateft Part of the Mountains of Carmel, and of thofe Hof;iand in the Neighbourhood of >ra>/iw and Bethlehem, are made up of the like white chalky Strata. In the former we gather a great many Stones, which being in theForm, as it is pretended, of Olives, Melons, Peaches and other Fruit; are commonly impofed upon Pilgrims, not only for fuch Curiofities, but as Anti- of the ilk ^luality in Syria, Phoenice &c. ^7^ Antidotes likewife againft feveral Diftempers. The Olives, ^^"'/5'''^ the Lapides Judaici ' of the Shops, have been always an ap-'<"'i &c. proved Medicine againft the Stone and Gravel : but little can be faid in Favour of their Melons and Peaches, which are only fo many different Sizes of round hollow Flint Stones, beauti- fied in the Infide with fuch fparry and ftalagniitical Knobbs as are made to pafs for the like Number of Seeds and Kernels. The little round Calculi, commonly called the Virgins Teas ; the chalky Stone of the Grotto near Bethlehem, c^Wta. her Milk', the Waters of Jordan and Siloam ; the Oyl of Zacco7ie ; the Rofes of Jericho ; Beads made of the Olive Stones of Gethfe- mane\ with various Curiofities of the like Nature, are the Pre- fents which Pilgrims ufually receive in Return for their Charity. In calm Weather, feveral Fountains of excellent Water difco- ver themfelves, upon the Sea Shore, hoiov^ Be llmont. Th^y Ue Fo:,vta}7,f are fuppofed to have their Sources at a League's Diftance^^/^^Bei.''-' to the Eaft ward, where there is a large Grotto, which is become '"'""■ very remarkable upon Account of a plentiful Stream of Water, that burfts out at once , and lofeth itfelf immediately under the fame Cave. This Place, which is near half a Mile long, and fometimes fifty, fometimes a hundredYards broad, is vault- ed, by Nature, in fo regular a Manner, that Art alone may feem to have been concerned in the Performance. The Ras el Ayn near Tyre, the Sources of the Κιβοοη, and the fealed Foun- tain of Solomon , are of the fame guihing Quality with the Fountains of this Grotto. To thefe we may add The (Nahar el τ,,ο River of Farah) River of the Moufe, which hath it's Sources about a '• ' '^^'"^'• League to the N. E. of Jerufalem. The Reafon of the Name may arife from hence, that no fooner doth the Stream begin to run, than it is immediately loft under Ground, then rifeth again, and in this Manner purfueth it's Courfe, all the Way, into the Valley of Jericho. Yet provided all thefe Fountains and Rivulets, which I have juft now mentioned, together with the Kardanah, the Kijhon, the Brook of Sichem, and other lefter ones diiperfed all over the Holy Land, ftiould be united together, they would not form a Stream in any degree equal to the Jordan, which, excepting the Nile, is by far the moft I One of them will ufually fene for two Dofes, corroding it firft in ib much Lemon Juice as will juft cover it ; and afterwards drinking of it up. Profpcr /Hlplnus gives us another Method. Hift. /Egj/pf. Nat. l.j cap. 6. iEgyptii lapide fudaico, ex cote cum aqti.i β'Λαήύα ex Ononidis radicum corticibus detrito, utttntur ad calculos in ren'ibus & in veficx comminuendos, atque ad urinam movendam. Β b b b b COn- ^74- Phyfical Ohfervations &c, confiderable River that I have feen either in the Levant or Barlary. However I could not compute it to be more than thirty Yards broad, though this is in a great Meafure made up by the Depth, which, even at the Brink, I found to be three. If then we take This, during the whole Year, for the mean Depth of the Stream, (which, I am to obferve further, runs about two Miles an Hour,) the Jordan will every Day dif- ./^.f^r'S^hai'Se into the 'Dead Sea about 6, 090, ooo Tons of Water. f^dfrom it In gQ gj^eat a Quantity of Water being daily received, without any vifible Increafe in the ufual Limits of the Dead Sea, hath made fome conjeolure ', that it muft be abforbed by the burn- ing Sands ; others, that there are fome fubterraneous Cavities to receive it; or elfe that there is a Communication betwixt it and the Serhonic Lake ; not confidering that the Dead Sea alone, will lofe every Day, near one third more in Vapour, The Extent of u\2Ln what this amounts to. For provided the Dead Sea "'ihould be, according to the general Computation, feventytwo Miles long and eighteen broad, then, by allowing, according to Dr. Hallefs Obfervation, 691 φ Ton of Vapour for every fquare Mile, there will be drawn up every Day above 8, 960, 000 Tons. Nay further, as the Heat of the Sun is of more Acti- vity here than in the Mediterranean Sea, exalting thereby a greater Proportion of Vapour than what hath been eftimated by our Proieflbr : fo the Jordan may, in fome Meafure, make up this Excefs, by fwelling more at one Time than another• though, without Doubt there are feveral other Rivers % parti- cularly from the Mountains of Moal• , that muft continually difcharge themfelves into the Dead Sea. rJfedfr^'' I was informed, that the Bitumen, for which this Lake hath \fit^Tm- been always remarkable, is raifed, at certain Times, from the mtf{herts. I Oiigo Lacus Afphakitis ex ac]uis Jordanis derivari poteft, qus delabentes continuo ali- cubi colligi debuere, quod olim ante natum hunc lacum videtur infra terra ruperficiem fadlutn fuilTe, ita ut in ampliifimas voragincs aut ipfum oceanum defcenderint. Poft incer- tum, quaratione, arftiorelque videntur fafti fuiffe illi meatus, fie ut aqux Jordanis quum non ita copioiie deflucre poifent, partem terras inundaverint, atque ita lacum liunc efFecerint, cujus aquae & ipfae per meatus aliquos le exonerant, quum aquis Jordanis non augentur. Rel. Ρλ/λ/?. p. 7.y7-8. Sanay^Trvi. p. ill. 2 Galenus quamvis novaen j^rnonis non ad- fcribit, videtur tamen eum innuere, quum duos mjai^s μί^ΐ>ΐ( ^ •»-λρί?ΐίί Ιρ^ντοζ ϊχθν'ίΐί in lacum Afphaltitem iniluere fcribit. Galen, apud Reland. ibid. p. 292. Jacobus Cerbus (apud Reland, p. 281.) odo hos fluvios illabi monet in lacum y^/M/iiifWi. i.Jordanem. z.Arnonem. 5. Flu- men cum Arnone de magnitudine certans a monte regali procedens, attingens Oronahn. 4. Fluvium propc puteosbituminis &vallem falinarum. j. Fluvium de Orfei/i/irWi venientem. 6. Fluvium ab Anara egrelTuiii qui Thecuam irrigat. 7• Cedroticm. 8. Char'ith torrentem ex monte ^uareutaiw ortum & propc Engaddim in lacum Afphaltitem ie exonerantem. Sanutus (ibid, p.280,) liosfluvios recenfct in lacum Afphaltitem illabi. Arnonem alium qui in principio mare mortuum intrat. Alium qui novcni leucis inde mare mortuum ingredicur. Bottom^ in Syria^ Phoenice cfV. ^y^. Bottom, in large Hemifpheres ; which, as foon as they touch the Surface and fo are aded upon by the external Air, burft, at once, with a great Smoke and Noife, like the Tuhis fulmi- nans of the Chymifts, and difperfe themfelves round about in a thoufand Pieces. But this happens only near the Shore; for, in greater Depths, the Eruptions are fuppofed to difcover them- felves only in fuch Columns of Smoke, as are now and then obferved to arife from the Lake. And perhaps to fuch Eruptions asthefe, we may attribute that Variety of Pits and Hollows" which are found in the Neighbourhood of this Lake, and com- pared very juftly by Mr. Maundrdl to thofe Places in England, where there have been formerly Lime Kilns. The Bitumeny in all Probability, is accompanied from the Bottom, with Sul- phur, inafmuch as both of them are found promifcuoufly upon the Waih of the Shore. The latter is exadly the fame with Jr^"'"^"^ common native Sulphur ; the former is friable, heavier than Water, yielding, upon Fridion or by being fet on Fire, a f^tid Smell. Neither doth it appear to be, as T)iofcorides Li- cribeth his ^JphalUis ', of a purpliih Colour, but is as black as Jei, and exadly of the fame iliining Appearance. Game of all Kind, fuch as Partridge, Franco/eens, Wood- κ-./, c... cocks. Snipes, Teal, &c. Hares, Rabbits, 7.2c/^^//j, Antilopes, Ξ 1% &c. are in great Plenty all over This Country. The Method ''^^'"'''' made ufe of by the Inhabitants to take them, is either by Courfing or Hawking. For which Purpofe, whenever the Turks and ^ΓΛ^ί of better Fafliion travel or go out for Diverfion, they are always attended with half a Dozen Hawks, and the like Number of Gray Hounds. The latter are ufually ihagged and much larger than thofe oi England-, but the Hawks are for the moil Part, of the fame Size and Quality with our Gofs-Hawks^ being fufficiently ftrong to pin down a Buftard and itop an Antilo^e in full Career. They perform the latter of thefe Aotions, by firft feizing the Animal by the Head, and then mak- ing a continued fluttering with their Wings, 'till they are r^elieved by the Gray Hounds. But the only curious Animals that I had the good Fortune 77..skinkore. to fee, v^tXQ t\iQ Skinkore , ma thQ Ί>αηιαη Ifrael•, both of lUKiuve). >(^ \u77U J^< M. O'lofcor'id. ). i, cap.ioo. Β b b b b 2 which ^y6 Phyfical Ohfer 'cations &c. which are, I prefume, ah'eady delineated ' though not defcribed. The former are found in great Numbers in a Fountain uQarBell- mont^ being of the Lizard Kindjall over fpotted^and differ from the commonWater Efts, in the Extent and Fafliion of theirFins. Thefe, in the Males, commence from the Tip of the Nofe, and running the whole Length of the Neck and Back to the very Extremity of the Tail, are continued afterwards along the under Part of the Tail quite to the Navel ; whereas the Tails only of the Female are finned. The Body and Tail of this Ani- mal are accounted to be great Provocatives, and are therefore bought up by the Turks at an extravagant Price. The Daman The Damau Ifrael ', is an Animal likewife of Mount Liba- saphan of nm, though common in other Places of this Country. It is a harmlefs Creature, of the fame Size and Quality with the Rabbet, having the like incurvating Pofture and Difpofition of the Fore Teeth. But it is of a browner Colour, withfmaller Eyes, and a Head more pointed. The Fore Feet likewife are ihort, and the Hinder ^near as long in Proportion, as thofe of the Jerboa \ Though it is known to burrough fometimes in the Ground ; yet, as the ufual Refuge of it is in the Holes and Clifts of the Rocks, we have fo far a more prefumptive Proof that this Creature is the Saphan of the Scriptures than the Jerboa. None of the Inhabitants, whom I converfed with, could inform me why it was called Daman Ifrael, i. e. IfraeTs Lamb , according to their Interpretation. The h,hab\- Befides Greeks^ Maronites, and other Seds οϊ ChriRians ^ ta-its of this • • Λ Λ • Λ Λ f-r< >-η a ι Country. tliis Coutttry is nihabited by Turks, Turkmans, Arabs, Suories, and Drujes. The Turks are the Mafters of the Cities, Caftles and Garrifons : the Turkmans and Arabs poflefs the Plains; the latter living, as ufual, in Tents; the other in moveable Hovels : whilft the Suor'ies, (the Defcendents perhaps of the Indigence or original Syrians^ cultivate the greateft Part of the Country near Latikea and Jebilee ; and the Drujes maintain a Kind of Sovereignty all over the Cafiravan Mountains. I Vid. r/jf/rfttr. Rer. Natural. Aberti Sebi. p. 22. Vol.r. PI. 14. fig.i. & p.d/. PI. 41. fig. 2. the firft exhibits the figure of the Skinkpre, callw^ h Lacertus /Sfricanus dorfo ρεβ'ι- nato, amphibios tuag. Foem'tna peilinata caret pinna in dorfo. The latter gives us the figure of the Cuniculus Americanus, which is very like our Danun Ifrael. 2 Animal quoddam hutnile, cuniculo non diffimile, quod Agnum fiUorum Ifrael nuncupant. Profp, Alpin. Hift. Nat. Mgjpt. pars I. cap. 20. p. 80. &I.4. cap.p. 3 Vid. p. 248. As Giij.h.S]6 ./A^ ^r/f/?^;^/ ^n(77i (V•.' y .■>,./ 1^ ^/le ^^^ a^z^ >y'cma^^A:( ^iAih^ {/'/0-/^.3^6'. t>%/ Arabia Petriea. IF we leave Egyft upon the right Hand, and purfue thefe Ψ ^^!'^ "/ Obfervations direftly forwards into the Land of EdomJ-i"^'»^^^'- we fliall be prefented with a Variety of quite different Profpecls/n'^Larj^' from thofe we have met with in the Land of Canaan. For we are not here to be entertained with any Taftures c loathed li/'ith Flocks, or Valleys ftanding thick with Corn ; here are ' no Vineyards, or Olive Yards; but the whole is a lonefome, defolate Wildernefs, no otherwife diverfified than by Plains that are covered with Sand, and Mountains that are made up of naked Rocks and Precipices. Neither is this Country, ever unlefs fometimes at the Equinoxes, refreihed with Rain ; but the few hardy Vegetables, which it produceth, are ftunted by a perpetual Drought ; and the Nouriihment which is con- tributed to them, by the Dews, in the Night, is fufficiently impaired, by the powerful Heat of the Sun, in the Day. The Intenfenefs of the Cold and Heat at thefe refpeolive Times, very emphatically Accounts for the Provifion of Providence in fpreading out for the IfraeUtes, a Cloud to he a Covering hy 'Day, andFire to give Light (and Heat) in the Night Seafon. Pf io5".39. Ccccc But ^ ireat Siorm -^η^ Thyjicai Ohfervations &c. The Atmof- But to be more particular : When I travelled in this Coun- phere ujually . i -» * i jcreve. tTj , Quring the Months oi September and October, the ^i- mofihere was perfedly clear and ferene all the Way from Kiiiro to Corondel\ but from thence to Mount Sinai ^ the Tops of the Mountains would be now and then capped with Clouds, , and fometimes continue fo for the whole Day. This Difpofition ^ζΜοιαη of the Air was fucceeded, foon after, by a violent Tempeft, when the whole Heavens were loaded with Clouds , which difcharged themfelves, during nearly the Space of a whole Night, in extraordinary Thunderings, Lightnings, and Rain. But thefe Thienomena are not frequent, rarely falhng out, as the Monks informed me, above once in two or three Years. Johimil Except at fuch extraordinary Conjundures as thefe, there is the fame uniform Courfe of Weather throughout the whole Year ; the Sky being ufually clear, and the Winds blowing briskly in the Day and ceafing in the Night. Of Thefe, the Southerly ones are the gentleft ; though Thofe in other Direoli- ons are the moil frequent ; and, by blowing over a vaft Traol of this fandy Defert and bearing away the fandy Surface along with them, make continual Encroachments upon the Sea, and The Mo: n- frcqucut Changes upon the Continent. For to thefe we may w. "^ attribute the many Billows and Mountains of Sand, which lye fcattered all over thefe Deferts. For the fame Caufe likewife, not only the Harbour of Suez, is, at prefent, intirely filled up, but the very Channel of the Sea, which extendeth itfelf two or three Miles further to the Northward, nay once per- haps reached as far as ^djeroute, (the Heroopolis as it is fup- pofed to be,) is now dry at half Ebb, though fometimes the Sea floweth here near the Height of a Fathom. ThephmF.»t whcre anv Part of thefe Deferts is fandy and level, the nf the Dejcrt ^ ■' J " appears to i>e Ηοήζοη is as fit for aftronomical Obfervations as the Sea, and a Collection oj . γτττ watiT. appears, at a fmall Diftance, to be no lefs a Collection or Water '. It was likewife equally furprizing, to obferve, in what an extra- ordinary Manner every ObjeCl appeared to be magnifyed with- in it •, infomuch that a Shrub feemed as big as a Tree, and a Flock of yichbohbas might be miftaken for a Cara'van of I The like Obicrvation is taken Notice of by Diodorus S'lculus in his Account oi Africa. 1. J. p. 128. Η JV (;^psi) vari? 75 νί-πον μίρ®" \ί^τώνσϋ^ χβθ' 'if η t'ovjy φύίθ^ ημζίίγίΛίν, aam^f ΙαΛ w Camels. in Arabia Petrica ς^ί\ 579 Camels. This feeming Colledion of Water, always advances, about a Quarter oF a Mile before us, whilft the intermediate Space appears to be in one continued Glow, occafioned by the quivering undulating Motion of that quick Succeflion of Vapours and Exhalations, which are extracted by the powerful Influence ot the Sun. The fame violent Heat may be the Reafon likewife, why f^'^^'^i;'"";' -' _ ' ■' ly putrifie in the Carcafl^es of Camels and other Creatures, which lye expofed '/^<'/' -d f"-'^• in thefe Deferts, are quickly drained of that Moifture, which would otherwife difpofe them to Putrefaolion ; and, being hereby put into a State of Prefervation ', not much inferiour to what is communicated by Spices and Bandages, they will continue a Number of Years without mouldring away. To the fameCaufe alfo, fucceeded afterwards by the Coldnefs of the Night, we may attribute the plentiful Dews, and thofe thick offenfive Mifts, one or other of which we had every Night too fenfible a Proof of. The Dews particularly, (as we had the Heavens only for our Covering,) would frequently wet us to the Skin : but no fooner was the Sun rifen, and the Atmofphere a little heated, than the Mifts were quickly difperfed, and the copious Moifture, which the Dews communicated to the Sands, would be intirely evaporated. Fountains and Wells of Water are fo very rare in thefe Parts, vountahs that we may very well account for the Strife and Contention ", Γ?? Ihl! that there was formerly about them. In the Midland Road betwixt Kairo and Mount Smai^ I do not remember to have heard or tafted of more than five, and thofe were, all of them, either brackifli or fulphureous. Yet this Difagreeablenefs in the Tafte, is vaftly made up by the wholefome Quality of the Waters ; for they provoke an Appetite, and are remarkably lenitive and diuretick : and it may be owing to thefe Qualities, that few Perfons are feized with any Illnefs, during their Travels through thefe lonefome, fultry Deferts. I 1 have been credibly informed, that, -itSaibah, (fo if I millakc not the Place was called) which lyeth about the half Way betwixt Ras Sem and Egypt, there are a Number of Men, Alles and Camcls,\vhich have been preferved from Time immemorial in this Manner. They are fuppofed to have belong to fome Caravan or other, which, in paiEng over thcfc De- ferts, was fuffocated by the hot burning Winds that now and then infeft thefe fandy Countries. 2 And Abraham reproved Abimelech becaufe of a Well of Water, which Abime- \tch!s Servants had violently taken aii^ ay. Gen. 21. 25•. yind the Herdfmen of Gevar did flr'ive with Ifaac'i Herdfmen, faying, the Water is ours: and he called the Name of the Well Eieck, (Contention) becaufe they flrove with him. Gen. 26. 20. Ccccc ζ The ^go Thyfical Obfervations &c. Thesiunihyof The Fouiitains called Am el Monfa are lukewarm and ful- 'ofMn'ci phureous, boyling up three or four Inches above the Surface, ^°"^'' as if they were agitated below by fome violent Heat. The Of the Fom- Fountaiu, two Leagues to the Weftward of Suez, where there Suez.''"" are feveral large Troughs for the Convenience of watering their Cattle, is brackiilr, and therefore the Inhabitants of that Village are obhged to drink of the ^//if el Mouja, w^hichlyeth, at the fame Diftance, on the other Side of the Red Sea. The Exchange indeed is not extraordinary, yet preferred by being o/i^. Ham- more wholefome. The Waters oiHammam Tharaoune, near ZnJ""^'" Corondel , are exceffively hot, and fend oif no fmall (^antity of a fower, vitriolick Steam : our Conduftors affirming, at the fame Time, with great Gravity and Serioufnefs , that they would boyl an Egg in one Minute, and macerate it in the next. But I had not an Opportunity of trying the Experi- o/i/^.Ham-ment. The Water oi Hamman Moufa, among the Wells of mam Moufa. β^^^^ -^ i-j-joderately wami and fulphureous : but that of theWells is brackifh, and of a crude Digeftion, creating thofe fcrophu- lous Tumours, that Sallownefs of Complexion, and thofe Ob- ftrudions in the Bowels, which are too much complained of ofthemtershy the Inhabitants of Tor, who drink them. The AVaters of iΠ4Κί received their Obel'iski and other large Pieces of the fame Kind of Marble. There was a Canal detatch- ed from the Nile to each of thefe Qu^arries, fo that by putting the Obelisk,&cc. upon a Float, they could caiily convey it, efpecially at the Time of the Inundation, to the Place where it was to be eredled. Ddddd toge- ^82 Phyfical Ohjervations &c.. together : which from the Likenefs they bear to a Compofition of Mortar and Gravel, might occafion feveral ingenious Perfons to imagine, that Tompe/s Pillar , th.Q Obelisks at Ro?ne and Alexandria, with other the like extraordinary Lumps of this Sort of Marble, were faditious, and produced by Fulion. That Kind of it which I faw in the Neighbourhood of Mount Sifiai, and in the Midland Road from thence to Corondel, is generally of a light gray Colour, with little black Spots interfperfed ; though, in fome Places, 1 have feen it much blacker, and, in others, of a reddiili Complexion. Sometimes alio the conftituent Particles were fo fmall and well compared , that the Contexture was not inferiour either to Serpentine Marble or Torphyry. '^Marhflf That Part of Mount Sinai, which lyeth to the Weltward of M<. Sinai. t2^g Yh^m 0Ϊ Rephidim, and is called the Mountain of St. Catha- rine, confifts of a hard reddiili Marble, like Torphyry, but is diftinguiflied from it, by the Reprefentations, which every Part of it gives us, of little Trees and Buflies. The Natura- lifts call this Sort of Marble Embufcatum or Bupjy Marble ' ; and, for the fame Reafon, Buxtorf^ deriveth the Word Sinai, from the Bufli (or Riibiis) that was figured in the Stones of it. It feems to have been hitherto left undecided to what Species of Plants this Bufli is to be referred ; yet if thefe im- preffed Figures are to inftru6l us, we may very juftly rank it among the Tamarisks, the moil common and flouriihing Trees of thefe Deferts. I have feen fome Branches of this Foffil Tamarisk, as I fliall call it, that were near half an Inch in Diameter. Yet the conftituent Matter, which was of a dark mineral Appearance like the Powder of Lead Ore, was of no Solidity, crumbling away, as the Armetiian or any other Bole would do, by touching it. The Strata The fevcral Strata in thefe and moft of the other Mountains cloje/y jcyned. t • 1 Τ 1 r • ^ τ • which 1 have ieen in Arabia, are generally fo many Kinds of I Embufctit/mt ex monte S'ni/ii (Hicrofolvnltano male additur) dcpromptum; quod albicans cit {noflnim riibefcit) ad flavcdinem tendcns j & quocunc|iie modo fecetur auc dividatur, in CO arbufta & fruticcs, colotc nigricantc, fubtilitcr a Natiira dcpidi apparent. Si Ibpra igncm ponatur, brevi cvanefcit pidura &c. Ego Anglicc 115θΓΓ35εΓηχϊ5υΠ)Γ-£153Γΐ!ε of l^icru* falemnominarem. Charlt. Exercit. dc Foffil. p. ip. 2 TD Sifi.ii moiuisnomen, a HJlJ Rubus, quodlap'dcs tnventi hi eofiguratum in fe lubtierint riibum, lit icribunt commentatorcs in librum More nebhuc him, p. r. cap. 66. adeo ut ctiam in fragmentis lapidiim iftorum, ngntx rubi apparuerint, quod Ic Epbodeus, alter iftorum commcntatorum, vidilic fcribit. Biixtorf. ia voce njD. Horeb2^T)^ the mlier Name, by which this Mountain is likewife known in Scripture, feems very juftly tocxprefs the barren defoUie Condition of ir, from 2in, Siccatus, vaftatus, defolattts j in foUtudinem red-icliis fuit &c. Marble, in Arabia Petr^Ea &V. ^g-. Marble, cemented, as it were together, by thin fparry Sutures of various Textures and Colours. There are likewiie a great many remarkable Breaches in thefe Strata, fome of which lye twenty or thirty Yards afunder, the Divifions on each Side tallying exaolly with each other, and lea\'ing a deep Valley in the Midft . Betwixt A7-//Vo and Stiez we meet with an infinite Number of ^'^' ^""""/"^ Pd'lfles of FiintsandPebbles,allof them fuperiour to theF/i?ri';?//;/e' Marble, '^'-^'-O'/''•'^• aiid frequently equal to the Moca Stone, in the Variety of their Figures and Reprefentat ions ". ButFo0il Shells and other the like p.psh.Us .re Teftimonies of the Deluge, (except the Foifil T^w^m/l' may be stnaf ^'""' reckoned as fuch) are very rare in the Mountains near Sinai the Original Menβrιιum perhaps of thefe Marbles being too corrofive to preferve them. Yet at Corondel , where the Rocks approach nearer to our Free Stone, I found ^itwChamc-e and TectuncuU, and a curious Echimis, of the Sfatagus Kind but rounder and flatter. The Ruins of the fmall Village ■λίτ,ην.ύη of Am el Moil fa, and the feveral Conveyances we have there for Sgij// Water, are all of them full of Foffil Shells. The old Walls of Suez, and the Remains that are left us of it's Harbour, are likewife of the fame Materials: all of them feeming to have been brought from the fame Quarry. Betwixt Siiez^cadiKairo likewife, and all over the Mountains of Lyhia, every little rifmg Ground and Hillock that is not covered with Sand', dif- covers great Qiiantities of the Echini, as well as of the Bivalve and Turbinated Shells, moft of which exactly correfpond with their refpedive Families, ftill preferved in the Red Sea. There is no great Variety of Plants to be met with in thefe nr; f.-^ Deferts. Thofe ^c^a^j-, Azarolas, Tamarisks, Oleanders/l'Zl" Laureolas, yipocynums, and a few other Plants which I have feen, are generally indebted to the Clift of fome barren Rock or to the fandy Plains, for their Support ; and to the nightly \ ?ro[p.AifimH[mil. Nat. yigjpt. cap. 6. p.147.) calls thefe Pebbles SWices S'llvifcrx, in quibus lapidibus filvx, herbarum, fiuticum &c. pidlx imagines ccrnuntur. 2 For the (amc Rcalon the moveable Sands in the Neighbourhood of K.is Sem, in the Kingdom ofBana frequently conceal a large Scene of Palm Trees, Ecbint, and other PetriHcations which o- therwife arc ulually leen at that Place. Ras Sem, i. e. The Head of Pojfcn, is whit we com- monly call the Pctrifyed ViUage, where, it is pretended, that thev find in different Pofturcs and Attitudes, Men, Women and Children, their Cattle alfo. Food, Houihold-Stuff &c turned into Stone. But there is nothing at this Place beiides fuch Remains of the Dehigc as are common at other Places : all other Stories being vain and idle, as I was fully initruft- cd, not only by M. LeM.ihe, who, when Conful at Tripoly, fent feveral Pcrions to make Difcovenes, but alio by two grave ienfiblc Perfons, who had been upon the Spot. Dddddx Dews, ^g^ Phyfical Ohfervations &c. Dews, for their Nourifhment ; for Soil, properly fo called, is not The Garden ofto bc foufid ill thefe Parts of Arabia. The Monks indeed of ^^^"fj^^l Sinai, in a long Procefs of Time, have covered over with Dung and the Sweepings of their Convent, near four Acres of thefe iiaked Rocks ; which produce as good Cabbage, Roots, Salad, and all Kinds of Pot-Herbs, as any Soil and Chmate whatfoever. They have likewife raifed Olive, Plum, Almond, Apple and Pear Trees, not only in great Numbers, but of excellent Kinds. The Pears particularly , are in fuch Efteem at AWiro , that there is a Prefent of them fent every Seafon to the Βίφαιι/, and Perfons of the firft Quality. Neither are their Grapes in- feriour in Size and Flavour to any whatfoever : it being fully demonftrated by what this httle Garden produces, how far an indefatigable Induftry can prevail over Nature •, and that feveral Places are capable of Culture and Improvement, which were intended by Nature to be barren, and which the lazy and flothful have always fuifered to be fo. &c. ^offhe Y^t the Deficiencies in the feveral ClaiTes of the Land-Plants, Red Sea. are amply madc up in the Marine Botany : no Place perhaps af- fording fo great a Variety as the Port of Tor. In rowing gently- over it, whilft the Surface of the Sea was calm, fuch a Diver- Mldfepo/eifity of Madrcpores , Fucufes , and other marine Vegetables prefented themfelves to the Eye , that we could not forbear taking them, as Winy ' had done before us, for a Forreft under Water. The branched Madrepores particularly, contributed very much to authorize the Comparifon •, for we paiTed over feveral that were eight or ten Foot high, growing fometimes pyramidical, like the C/prefs-, at other Times had their Branches more open and diifufed, like the Oak ; not to fpeak of others, which, like the creeping Plants, fpread themfelves immediate- ly over the Bottom of the Sea. TheFMngi, To thefe species, which are branched, we may joyn the Fungi, the Brain-Stones, UiQ^flroiie- Madrepores, with other I Nafcuntur& in mari (Rwire) frutices arborefque, minores in noftro. Rubrtim cnim, & totus OrientisOceanus refertus eftSylvis. ** In mari vcro Rubra Sylvas vivere, lauruni maxime & olivam fercntem baccasj & cum piuat, fungos, qui fole tadi mutantur in pumi- cem. Fruticum ipforum magnitudo, ternorum eft cubitorum, caniculis referta, ut viic profpicere e navi tutum fic.remos plerumque ipios invadentibus. Pihi. I.13. cap. 25. * Quod per totam Rubri Maris oram maritimam arbores in profundo nafcantur, Luro & oles perfi- miles ; quae in refluxibus ex toto detcguntur, in affluxibus nonnunquam ex toto obruuntur, quod eofu mirandum magis, quia tota fuperjacens regie arbuftis carer. Quod MarcRubrum profunditatcm non habet j nam duas orgyas non excedit ; uude herbida eft fuperficies, dum planiae fefe exferant. Chryfofl. ex Strab. Geogr. \.i6. p. 213. Ed. Hudf Coralline in Arabia Petr^ea &"€. 285- Coralline Bodies, which frequently grow into Mafles of an ex- traordinary Size, and ferve, not only for Lime, but alfo for the chief Materials in the Buildings of Tor. The Fiingtcs , properly fo called, is always joyned to the Rock, by a feem- ingly fmall Root, being the Reverfe of the Land Mufliroom, in having it's Gills placed upwards. This and the Brain- Sione are obferv^ed to preferve conftantly a certain fpecifick Form in theirConfigurations : the other CoraUine^oa'iQs alfo have each of them their differently iiguxQa^flerisks impreifed upon them, whereby they likewife may be particularly diftinguiilied. But thefe only regard their Surfaces ; for, having not the leail Appearances of Roots as the Fungm and the Brain Stone feem to have, they are to be confidered as certain rude Maifes only of this Coralline Subftance, which, at the feveral Periods of their Growth, mould themfelves into the Figures of the Rocks, Shells, and other Matrices, that lye within the Reach of their Vegetation. All thefe Species are covered over with a thin glutinous 0/?^^ r.^.- Subftance, ovTellicule, aslihall call it; which is more thick μΓ(Γγ€{οΪ. and fpongy near and upon the AflerisL• , than in any other Part. For, if we may be allowed to offer a few Conjectures concerning the Method of their Vegetation, it is probable, that the firft Offices of it are performed from thefe yiflerisks ; efpe- cially if thofe Setts of little Fibres, which belong to them, fliould prove to be, as in all Appearance they are,fo many little Roots. Now thefe little Roots, if carefully attended to, while the Madrepore is under Water, may be obferved to wave and ex- tend themfelves like the little Filaments of Mint preferved inGlaffes, or like the Mouths or Suckers of the Sea Star, or of the fmall floating Tol/pz/s. But the veiy inftant they are expofed to the Air, they become invillble, by a Power thev have then of contrading themfelves and retiring within the Furrows of their ^fterisks. In the true Coral, and Liibopbj//a, (to hint fomething alfo The ve^a- of their Hiftory) the Method is a little different. For thefe ΪΓ^"^""' are not marked with yiflerisL• like the Madrepores, but have their little Roots ilfuing out of certain fmall Protuberances, that are plentifully difperfed all over their Tellicules ; ferving, as the Aflerisls do in the other Clafs, for fo many Valves or Cafes, to defend andihut in their refpedive little Roots. We Eeeee may ^85 Phyfical Ohfervattons &c. may take Notice further, that thefe Protuberances are generally full of a milky, clammy Juice, (perhaps juft fecreted by the little Roots) which in a fmall Time coagulates, then becomes like unto Bees Wax, in Colour and Confiftence, and afterwards, as I conjeolure, is affimilated into the Subftance of the Coral or Lithofhyton itfelf rhed\jfcrmt ^g ]s[ature hath not allowed thefe marine Plants one larse Method ofVe- ,,, λ r r Λ Ύ Ji -ri, gctation be- Root, as It hath d. ne to thole ot the Land, how wilely hath ^v'unl\vd itfupplyed That Mechanifm by a Number of little ones, which linefiXi. are diftributed, all over the Plant, in fo juft a Proportion, that they are lodged thicker upon the Branches, where the Vegetation is principally carried on, than in the Trunk, where it is more at a Stand, and which therefore is often found naked, and feldom increafmg in the fame Proportion with the Branches. The Terreflrial Plants could not fubiift without an u^p^aratiis of great and extenfive Roots; becaufe they are not only to be hereby fupported againft the A^'iolence of the Wind , which would otherwife blow them down; but their Food alfo is to be fetcht at a great Diftance. Whereas the marine A^egetables, as they are more fecurely placed, fo they lye within a nearer Reach of their Food, growing as it were in the Midft of Plenty, and therefore an ^pparaUis of the former Kind, muft have been unnecelTary, either to nourifli or fupport them. Γέ. Red Sea The Fucufes, which I have mentioned, feem to have given Weed/ Sea thc Name oiSupb or Soupb to this Sea, being otherwife called, .iu scnit,rc. ^^^ ^^^ ^^ EdoM, and improperly, the Red Sea, by taking Edoin' for an Appellative. The Word η^σ is alfo rendred Flags by our Tranflators, {Ex, x. 8. and Ifa.i^.6.) and Juncus or Juncetum by Buxtorf. I did not obferve any other Species of of theFlag-Kind ; but there are feveral Thickets oftheArundina- ceous Plants, at fome fmall Diftances from, though never, as far as I could perceive, either upon the immediate Banks, or growing out of the Red Sea. We cannot then well fuppofe, that this Sea ihould receive a Name from a Produdion, which 1 Epw3p* ^ihdicM ΕχΛίΙθχ, ίκ ώτ8 -ί χ£?(άί η ζοθίκ i&'^i'Hif mit aww, ά?λ' «κ νιπ! hSfot ΕΡΤΘΡΑ, (i.e. Edom, qui lingua fanfta e{t,3poii leu rubrum fignificat) tid ■atS7trym» ^ li ;7^(£j^^λ«•3o^ FpU3pa StiheLTiav tiitttr J ^έλα-^ΛΥ l(u5fiv. to ^aV yj wjeMimr-rt ημιΰνΗ Tiw θάλατται- hJ)>cf li Ji iLA 'τηΧφητο. ΛλοΓ ί ς>ιθ«<π)ί ^nw h ti-nif. f 57 Λ' ?»«, -n μ iii tiJ Άις'ΜΊΛΤ). Agatharftd. apud Fhot. Biblioth. p. 1324• Ed. P. Steph. doth in Arabia Petrsea ξ^ε. ^Sj doth not properly belong to it. It hath been thought more' proper therefore to tranilate ^idczj» T/jc Sea of Weeds, or The IVeedy Sea ', from the Variety of ^/ga and Fuci, that grow within it's Channel, and, at low Water particularly, are left in great Quiintities upon the Sea Shore. Though the marine Botany is very entertaining, yet there o/z^r w^ww is an additional Pleafure in obferving the great Variety of J" " ''""'^ Urchins, Stars, and Shells, which prefent themfelves at the fame Time. The Firft are moft of them beautiful and un-uichin,. common. We find fome that are flat and unarmed , of the Tenta^hyllo'td Kind : others that are oval, or elfe globular, very elegantly ftudded all over with little Knobbs, which fup- port fo many Prickles. This Sort of Armour is fometimes thicker than a Swan s Quill ; fmooth and pointed in fome Species \ but blunt and rough, like the Lapides Judaici , in others. The moft curious Star which I faw, made, with it's Sea stat?. five Rays, (or Fingers as we may call them) a Circumference of nine Inches in Diameter. It was convex above, guarded all over with Knobbs, like fome of the Echini, but the under Side was flat and fmoother, having a flit or furrow, capable of expanding or contraoling itfelf, running the whole Length of each Finger. For this Part of the Fifti always lyeth open, difplaying an infinite Number of fmall Filaments, not unlike in Shape (what we commonly call) the Horns of Snails. Thefe are fo many Mouths, continually fearching after Nourifliment ; and as the Coralline Bodies have been obferved to be all Root, the Star may be faid to be all Mouth; each of the little Fila- ments, I have mentioned, performing that Office. By applying the Hand to thefe little Mouths, we quickly perceive the Fa- culty, which each of them hath, of fucking like a Cupping Glafs : but no fooner is the Fifh removed into the Air, than they let go their Holds, and the Furrow, which was before ex- panded, is now immediately fliut up. There would be no End^heiis. of enumerating the great Diverfity of Shells which adorn the Banks, or lye in the Shallows of the Red Sea. The Concha I However it (hould not be omitted, that IJpaiius furniiheth us with a very ingenious conjedure in fuppofing This, in Contradiftindlion perhaps to the SnjncZJ• Great Sea οΐ Mediterranean, to be the fame with a Sea that is circumfcribed by (vifible) Bounds on both Sides. Dicitur mare Supfa Hebr/ice ex Rad. ^ID deficere, finite, unde eft nomen ^ΤΌ finis leu extremitas. £ff/. 3. ii. HiBf mare Suph f/? i» v^rii W^J-i finitum, limitatum, terminis & littoribus circumfeptum. Vid. IJven'tj Navigat. 5»e«ii Ophirit. IlJuftrat. Witt. 1660. p. 2%6 Ε e e e e 2 Veneris τ 88 Thyfical Ohfervations &c. f^eneris is feen in a great Variety of Spots and Sizes : whilft the Turbinated and Bivalve Shells, of all Kinds, are not only common and in a great Luxuriancy of Colours, but are alio fometimes fo exceedingly capacious, that there have been found fome, of theFormerSort,which were aFoot and an half Long, and of theLatter, that were as much in Diameter. I have already ob- ferved, that the Port of Tor hath greatly contributed towards the Buildings of the adjacent Village. But this is not the only Conveniency and Advantage which the Inhabitants receive from it : inafmuch as they are almoft intirely nouriihed and fuftained by that Plenty of excellent Fiih which this Port affords them. Neither is this all ; for the very Furniture and Utenfils of their Houfes are all fetched from the fame plentiful Magazine ; the Nautilus fupplying the Place of a Cup, and thtBuccinum that of a Jar, whilft the Concha Imhricata is what they ufually ferve up their Food in. Fό•τ77®•, »/tiif©- ^ ■^^ m &?λοΟί. Strab. 1. i". p. joi. 2 Τί^τβ -/J (Sacra Animalis) έν ifc^/f p^ tk^^hon 1ftφi^aι, θιρατηιίκη •5^' tw-m τολλίί "^j" άς/ολό^αν avJ'pmv^ ι^οίρα,; JiJivTit mf τολι/τϊλίίάτώί. D'lvd. Sic\ BibliotI). J. i. p. yj. 3 Such were AJttfms^ \lcLtmpof, Dxdalas, Homer, Lj/curgus, Solon, Plato, Deineaiuis &c. Vid. Diod. ut fjpra. Fffff in ^po ΨΒ)β€αΙ and MifceUaneous in firft introducing themfelves \ they complyed fo readily with the Cuftoms of the Country % and were fo happy in addreifing themfelves to the Perfons' who were to inftruol them, that, not- withftanding the Jealoufy and Refervednefs*, which the Egyptians may be fuppofed to have entertained towards Stran- gers, they generally returned Home with Succefs, bringing along with them either fome new religious Rites or ufeful Difcoveries. Greece re- Thus Herodotus' acquaittts us, that the Greeks borrowed all \t^ie^Z the Names of their Gods from Egypt \ and T>todorm\ that i/Z&l! they not only derived from thence their Theology, but their Arts and Sciences like wife. For, among other Inftances, he tells us, that the Ceremonies of Bacchis and Ceres, who were the fame with Ofiris and Ifis, had been introduced very early among them by Orphem : that, from the fame Source, Tytha- goroo, received the Dootrine of the Tranfmigration of Souls ; Eudoxus, no lefs than Thales -, Mathematicks ; and Dadahis Architecture, Sculpture and other ingenious Arts. According to the fame Author *, Greece was further obliged to Egypt, not only for Phyfick and Medicines % but for a great many Laws, Maxims, and ConftitutionsofPolity, which had been introduced among them by Tlato, Solon, and Lyciirgus. Even their more ab- ftraded Learning, fuch as related to the EiTence of the Deity, to the Power and Combination of Numbers, to their monas "* and ΤΡΙΑΣ, with other Difquilltions of the like Nature, feem I It might be for this Reafon that ?Uto &c. took upon him the Charafler of an Oyl- Merchant ; Oyl being always a welcome Commodity to Eg^ft. ο <Γ' i/ Σόλω/ * α^μπη vUs ωψ \τι isfls Ιμνψαγ- Μίτοι (pnah tvioi, 'ττοΧυΐίψπί 'ίν,κα, μί^^οι j^ (fSjictS) « χξκμΛΎΐίμΖ itKtu&ajL tl^ ^ohma. Plut. Solon, p. 79. Edit. Ptir. Keu&ahw 'j feuiv Ιμ-ττοξία. ^^ftieiB^iUj )^ l-j'TriXfa.Txv jh μΛ%ματικον• x^ Πλάτβΐ'α τίί ΑτοΛμίίίί ifoJitov, IhtuM nns ϊν AiyCrrT/o J)i%3iv ymSseu. Ibid. 2 Clemens yilexandrintts acquaints us, thai Pythagoras was circumcifcd in Order to be admitted into^ their yfi/;fiii nu^ayotiiti tUs fiiyi/vr'tav <7ifopnais σνμβ'ιβκιικίναυ 'iifineu• Λ' v( )y ιτψαίμίνηι, iva Λ!^ us τα afjr» r^TiK^ay, f Μν;-ικ»χ -ml htywjjia-/ kui^-u φικοηνιαν CI. Str. Ed. Pott. I.I. P}S4- } Isof^Tc" Ji nj^ayi^a; μϊν Σω^χιιΛτ? AiyuvTlO) ίξ^'ν^αφνη» ^ueSnToCireu- ΠλΛτων J^ Σίχ»»?»/) τω Ηλ/ιτολίτ»• Eu/i>|@' Λ' ο Κΐ'ίίί^, KovxpS't τ« )ύ, rtJl? Aiyj'TrTui). CI. Alex. Strom. 1. 1. p.3^6. 4 Atyu-jlioi « τοκ ί-τ/7«χϊ<« τ* rra^a. irpiair ά«1ιθί/)ο μχις'ψα, κΛ' μ^ν diSMKois Tin των θίω/ (ίΑην Ι^ν^ίξαν, α>Κ ΐ μίίοΐί >t το/ί- μ.%η.>.<ην Ιτη βΛβίλ^Λ» '^toitfou, i^ Τ iifiw 7o7f xfi^eim Mat ΑοιυματΛτοΐ{ ίτη τί i ifopf j^ τϋί 7nijif'<ίττιι ά^χ^βα. Herod. Eut. 5• Jo. 6 Diodor. S'utd. Bibl. 1. 1 ?. 96. 7 Qihm mtfo. Ti Ai'ivmiav γίομίΐζϋψ μα^όντα pun. Diogen. LAert. \. I. in Vita Thai. Θβλ»? ■^, ΦβΓνις «κ η )ti'@«, i^ τοκ Kfiu-w\'wv <οί>φταΐ( mt/S^Kixiyiu ^fnV. Qem. Alexand. Strom. J. I. p. 221. 8 Diod. Sic. Bibl. ut iupra. 9 ΤοΓβ Δ/ef 5ι/;λ7«ρ ϊχ{ φΛρμα^ίί μιηιίίντα, iShit ΤΛ οι ricAU/afXfet -mfiv ©«/of wttfeixo/T/f» A<>uT77it. &c. //om.^Odyfl. Δ. 1. 227. 10 rietyTJ ^ h χαβμα λίμτηι Tf/tfj, «r μοναίί «ρχ». eJf ι?/* )<> r»i f'•^ Wlpof τΐ/ίίώ^ #v../.'y ing to the whole Science, the Purport and Defign of any lingle thtm. Specbnen of it, muft, of Courfe, remain a Secret, or be, at leaft, exceedingly dubious, uncertain, and obfcure. Now, from what is prefumed to be already known of uns what Bran- ny Yn\fo\\c^ Learning, it is fuppofed, th?LtU\c Egyptians QlUQ^y'ingZrrT^'e'- committed to it, fuch Things as regarded the Being and Ann-]Ztd mf-' butes of their Gods ' ; the Sacrifices and Adorations that were''"'* to be offered to them ; the Concatenation of the different ClaiTes of Beings ; the Doftrine of the Elements, and of the good and bad 7)iemons, that were imagined to influence and dire6l them. Thefe again were reprefented by fuch particular Animals ^ Plants, Inftruments &c. as they fuppofed, or had I Several of thcfe CVj/Ji^:, painted with fymbolical Figures, are feen near the Pyramids. Cbryfippiis's Antrum \Hthr£ feems to have been of the fame Kind. Τα τ«χία τ« αηλα/α τλιύλ- rroixj^ois Άκοσι αασμίμ,ια itj τα τ Stavy if μί<πΎάί κ«λκ7/, α,γάλματα 'oui'^'cvit. 2. Vid. Tabb. Oetnpfl. Hetrurice. Regalis. 19. 26. 3^. 39. 47. 6^. 66. 77- 78. 88. * SymMkutu appclio, cum quid coiitiir, non quia creditur Deus, fed quia Deum lignificar. ** Quomodo Sol culcus in ignc Veftdit, Hercules in Statua &:c. G.J. Fo//". dc Idolol. l.i. cap. j. 3 Hierogljphua /Egyptiorum fapientia, teftantibus omnibus veterum icriptorum monumentis, nihil aliud erat, quam fcientia de Deo, divinifque virtutibus, fcientia ordinis univerfi, Icientia intelligentiarum mundi pra;iidum, quam Pythagoras δί FLuo, aountc Ρ lut arc ho, ex /liercurij columnis i.e. ex obelifcis didicerunt. Kirch. JEd. /Egjpt. Tom. 3. p. 567• /Egyptii per norr.ina Deorum uni- vcrfam rcrum naturam, juxtaTheologiam naturalem intelligebant. Macrol/. Sit. l.i.cap.20. 4 According to an old Obfervation, the great Principle upon which the Symbolic Method of Philofophizing was grounded, was this, to ώ'θχτκ τ vMim μαμψΛΊα. lamblichus gives us a fuller Realon of this Way of Writing. AiyC^Trjioi yi ΐ ifiaiv η ■aavns, )u τ Λ;/<8ρ?<ί«' '"»'' ^ο>' μιμκφμοι•, ic< o-wnt Τ μυτικω» i^ α,-πακίκξυμμ'ίΐιαν ii) ώφΛνων νοίιιηων c^Koyof vms U^^ αυμί'αλαν w^ajnittt uycrtf κ^ ϊΐ φντί! 7oif ίμφινίίτίί «Λί•/ Tat ϊφανίίί λό^κΓ ο.* ημζίλανι lefiTfiV mi, Λτατυττύσαιο• » Λ' Ίων Ss&iv Λ^ΐίρ>ίΛ, im Fffffx aotually ^^2 Thyfical and Mifcellaneous aolually found, by a long Courfe of Obfervations, to be emble- matical of, or to bear fome typical, or phyfical Relation to them. Every Portion therefore of this Sacred Writing, may be prefumed to carry along with it fome Points of Do6lrine, relating to the Theology or Phyficks of the Egyptians ; for Hiftory doth not feem capable of being delivered in fuch ExpreiTions. ofins'i In order therefore to eive a few Inftances of this myftical Symbols^ . r Λ • ■ verethe Sciettcc, I ihall begin with fuch of their Sacred Animals as were fymbolical of their two principal Deities, Ofirh and Tfis\ who are the fame with Bacchus and Ceres \ the Sun and the Moon ; and the Male and Female Parts of Nature '. The Serpent. Serpent ' therefore, which is fometimes drawn with a turgid Neck \ as it was obferved to be an Animal of great Life and •WTicf^mpiai' . ij ξαύίΆί'ΐι eii/τά iythZi «τω ■nkn^i $Ίά τ5ί «bctk to Jliv^n* μιμ^ίίαι, «KoTaf /^ άΐ/τοί τοι» lachpfov aj\'Jii ti'a-my -f Kny^rJiJ-iuvyii h τοΓί αιιμζ'οκικ μυ^γαγα; wej?efii7/v. Iambi, de Mylt. Sedt./. cap.i. Hxc miranda naturie vis elevare eorum animos debuerat ad mundi Architeatum ** naturam- que ob mirandas vires & admirabilem ordinem colere cxpcrunt veluti principem Dcum : partes vero Nature veneraci funt, veluti Deos minores, quos & ipfos pro prieilantia & mcnlura in varios gradus partiebantur. Ger. Joan. Voffius de Idolol. 1. r. Tee ί inf.na)i «λ/«• λ hoyis! φν^ικκί ω! Ttit των ζωών <ίίινάμίΐ{ )ί)1νίξ•^(ίαί, οίβι» w/vof , Ζϋνοκ2?οίλ«, μν}αλ^{, Μίναί woi qui irridentur, i£gyptij, nuUam belluam. nifi ob aliquam utilitatcm, quam ex ea caperent, confecraverunt. Tull. Nat. Deor. I ncU'Tav» Λ' 1^ άν^ωτπμίΐζραν Οιτίρ/ί®' α^ίλμα JiiMMunv, ίξο^^ιίζαν τω Λί<Γοί«^ 3^ το -^όνιμον i^ τό Tfopiy.or, ** Η •^ 1<πί es7 μίν το -ί ρηω; Si^i^, ru SiY]irJ>v amcrns }ivinas, yj.^ ττθχκ» itj TraviPl^! -ώτί τ» ΐ\λΛΐανο{. -^^li ■5 Τ άλλωκ μυζιωνυμίί yJnhnTTU, ίια, το Trnjocim τ5 AOj/u τξιτημίνχ μορφ*? Λγ^^ι κ^ 'iSim. Ρί, de //ΐί/. & Of. ρ. 372. Παρ' Αιγ/'πΙ'ιοί Νπλο/ «κα/ το/ Oiieo', ΙλΛ ίΤϋνό)Ί« τϊ >«■ Τι/Ιω^'α 3 τί!» θαλβοκο», «V ίΐκ ό Ν«λοί ΐμτπ-τίαν άρΛίΐΊζίταί, ^ Λβτττατοι. /λ', ρ. 2 02. Λί Λ' NeiAoy Oneit/if «ot^p lin, Βτπί Ι<πΛί cro.utf ^Jr iyourt )t| yofj^oyr/;'^ Sv Tiajtut Λλλ' «f ό ΝΗλο>", ίτπΖιύνΗ στη^μαίνιον it) μιγ■JUivι){^ ίκ J\ «ί ηνοιιιπαζ τάύΐ/ιί γ^νωτι ■ην ίΐρβν £57 <Γ6 Λροί « TW/Ttt στάζουσα -ί) 'Tfifovjcc τκ 'πψ'ίγαντχι! aifoc, i^ /'.^Λτ/ί άί^^ί . /ί/ ρ. 3 <5<ί. Τίητκ ij, » μ'γ ΪΛίο» 1^ φωί ίκ fM-nu; τηζ^ία. Zsi/V, τζ^τίζΐν η &ipu« ;^ ττι/ρωΛί ^ύναμί!. Hftt, τοκΤϊΡ, ι liyp* )t) ττνίυμΛνηίι pJc;/. £μ/^ Pf.rp. Εν. p.j2. L/ii.i J44• ''^^ ^'^ ^^^ leri-a vcl natura rerum fubjacens Soli. M,n. Sat. l.i. cap. 20. 2. niiiiz/oaTJitaTUTs^ >d ('J^'i') τί ^aov TOi'Taii τ ίρτίτΐ/ΐ', ;^ "^u^ajks vsr' «"Τ» OTtpii'iS»} wa'o « )^ Ta'p^of drvmf. ζλΜην ίΐΛ 7« '^ηύματΏί 'neiiMh ;^i£i'it/ κ/νήσΐ?;!" aVop^^iOii fttT IwjiTiicii iLj ΐι}ξ!)7>ητ> αςξω ϋ 'j£faeiy^aeu>. PI. de Mrf. p. 381. Ut vireicunt draconcs per annos fingulos pelle feneftiiti-> exuta, 'proptcrca & ad iplum Solem fpecies draconis refcrtur, quia Sol femper velut a quadain imx depreifionis lencda in altitudinem fuacn iit in robur revcrtitur juventutis. Maciob. Sat. 1. i. cap. 20. Solis meatus, licet ab ecliptica linea nunquam recedat, furfum tamen ac dtorlum ventorum vices certa deflexione variando iter fuum velut flexum draconis involvit. Id ibid. cap. 17, Unde Euripides riuffj^Ki 0 (ffixa» ohof iyH-mi tUm τί'τίαμάξρΐί ilfcuf ^ii/^fyf αρμονία ττολύχΛρτζΒΧ οχιι/«6. 3 Afpida fomnifcram tumida cervice levavit. Luc. I. p. Cymbij anfula: inlurgebat Afpis, caput extollens ardaum, cervicibus late tumefccntibus. yipttl. Met. l.ii. p.258. Afpis, fquamese cervicis ftriato tumore fublimis. Id. ibid. p. 2{ ir?ai£?TciS7/i', i τ^φί /6ίΛ^λolι i\w « γα'ιαιωί "^M ττβραοχοΰβ^οντϊί. flut. de if, & Of. p. J JC. To ip ν^ν^.^ων yivo^ iy. e^Hf ^Mmf, ΛξΙ-νΛζ fi -πάντα.; Aipiiveu ττν -yovav fif liw σ^ιυ£}•ποιονμίνΗν ΰλ»•/ m χυλιν- SOi'WV ανηαΟ,ιίίιν a^vVTif^ «iZJrsp Jby.tt τον lufctvov ό JiA/of e< ΤΌυνΛντίον τη&ΐζφ'Ρίΐν-, αυτί; ^tb ίυσμάν ewi -ror αιατη^αί φΐξ^φ^ιοί. Id. ibid. p. 38 1. fiiy/T^ot 5 ΙΑφ^νσαν (Scarabsum), ω( eimva ίλίκ ίμ4'^;ι^ν Kiicdapof jAf -ms Λζίζνιν It, ttWfff Tiv ^ζ)ν iv τίλμαν, •ιί) -ϊπΐϊκταί afej^etJ^, τΰί oTnSinis ctVTarajefH -τπισιν, ωίνλιοί icAvov, ru 'me'ioJhv ίμψύν IvMyiTtti σίΚηνίΛκί/ιν. Porpbyr. apad Elifeb. Praep. Evang. p. 5-8. Τον Ji «λ/ον ^e.■J(ίy^ζύy t^ tJ y^vS^fx miuaTi) ετγηΛ Μίκ^οτίξΐί hi -nif /3ο«<ί{ ονθκ ^tf-M TAacjaittV®'» avTXsgjiTSTrof κυλίνίΉ. Φλιτ j -λ ΙΡίμνην μϊν vara yif θάτΐροί" 3 τ« ϊτ»? τμ2μΛ, τό ζαον τίτό imf >uf Sleina^m. αηξμάιναν -ή fi'f τΐιν σ'ραΙ^Λν ilj ytvvS.y jtj irttKuv y^v^aξιsy μ{ί -^ivf^tu. CI. Alex. Strofn. 1. y. p. 6^7. ΕχΗεΤ^ m; yJfSiagyf )^ Jky.Tiihii! ταιάκοντα eficc τϋν 'ΚίΛχχιντα.γι,μί^ον τκ (XHVof, h tut ό !ίλίο> ί/α-η^αιν ttsv Ιαι/τκ 'ττοιίίττα SfoiMv. Homp. Hierogl. ]. χ. cap. 10. 2 A/jy7??'!>/ Til» /epa^it Α^Μ^βκ ti>mv mi(g,^ inCea•/!'• (A Ji riv Υίξα/,α τηΐξί, ταΰτγ το< ij lafo^yjtZai . jEI. X 24. hvn -^/11! I ίέρβξ TOATSTtti k •ί τ» ονόί/α]^ ifuriveiai• κβίλΗτω yj ττορ' Aiji/A'o/f ό ίεραξ, ΒΑΙΗΘ. OuTii y) 75 'όνομα cOioipiSt)'^ •4t/;i?3 It) «να/ρ-τ/κ®-. C/. Strom. 1. j. ρ.671. Ffafct/?/ i^ ίέξΛϋί το;" θΐον τ«7ΐ>' (OffKii") τπλλάκ/?• fJ]ovia y) "ό-φίωί •ύ^ίάλλα, )^ τηίιιηω! οζύτΗΤί y^ J)oly.eiv 9Jj]l' Ιλύ.•)(Ιζα. τιΤ τρο^ί? τί^Μί. ΡΙ. dc 7^ί/. & Ο/^ ρ. 37 Ι. Φωτο! '^ !tj TVcvudTO! ίίρΛξ αυτοί! σΰμζολον, Λα τϊ tok ΙξυκινΜίαν, itt το ί^^οί ί'ψί• (*v«'7fE;^(i', ev^a το ^aif . Porpinr. apud. fH/f^. Prxp. Evang. p.70. 3 ΑΤΚΟΝ autem Solcm vocari euam Ljcopoliuna Tbebuiaos civitas tertimonio eft: qiix pari religione y^/O///«i•»; itcrmque Lupum, hoc eft, Auxof colit, in utroque Soletn venerans, quod hoc animal rapit & confumit omnia in modum Solis, ac phi- rimum ociilorum acie cernens tenebras noftisevincit. Macrob. Sat. 1. τ. cap. 17. 4 Κίφαλί^ *Λ** /^ja^fv ο λ(αν, ijjtf τΗί pi Kofcsi ττϋξωΛίΓ, τι '■j 'ρζ^αζύ'πον^ gpoyyCAov. j^ /aei Λυτό AKmoeiittf ifiyoi, κοίτα μχμΛΜΠν »λι«, oSiy icj vanj τ• 3;ρίΐΌν ιί ίίριί, λαντΛ! \xmv^sL(n, JkKtZvTif το ®e5S' "^ θίοΐ" ϊί {ωοι/ αύμΙίοΚον. Ηλ/®• "d ο Ώρ®" &!) Τό TBI• ωρ«ν y^aTtir Horap. l.I. cap. I 7. ο λίαΐ' ί/ τω i^tryo^tvtu μίμνκί rii ojSa^^KS-, κ:/- μούμίνο! Λ', a«fflj.07ai «Tsf ίχ«. Id. cap.ip. ') Eft & Anferi vigil cura, Capholio teftata defcn- lio, per id tempus canum filcntio proditis rebus, quamobrem cibaria Anferum cenlbres in primts locant. Tlhi. 1. 10. cap. 22. Anferem j^gypt'ij Chenofirin, non a Junco, quern χαΤνιν Grxei vocartt, eo quod thyrfis junceis hedera circumplicata folennitatem Dionyftjdzn Ofir'idos peragcre iolebant ; fed a voce /Egjptuu a ηΐχΗΠΟΟ Ιΐνεχίΐ', quae anferem fignificat, nuncu- pant. Ofirim itaque dicebant Chenofirint, quafi diceres Ofmn Anierinum, eo quod fumma, uti Anfcr, rebus Hdei iua; commiffis cura invigilare foleat. K'lrth. iEdip. ^gjpt. S)'nt. 3. p. 242. Ggggg them mere the Ibis afid the gp4 Phyfical and Mijcellaneous them moft watchful Animals ; the former whereof was ob- The Croco- ferved to fleep with his Eyes open. To thefe we may add the Crocodile ', which, like the Supreme Being, had no need of a Tongue, and lived the fame Number of Years, as there were Days in the Year. And again, as Ofir'is was the Kile \ He was typified alfo, in that Refpedt, by the Crocodile^ which other wife was looked upon as a Symbol of Impudence"; of an evil T>iemon ' ; and of Tyfhon % who was always fuppofed to KiBuU. 2iQi contrary to the benign Influences of Ifis and Ofir'is. How- ever the Bull \ the Aps ^ or Mneniis, and the fruitful Deity % of the all-teeming Earth, as ^puleius calls it, was the princi- pal Symbol of Ofiris. It was accounted facred, for the great Benefit and Service it was of to Mankind ; and becaufe, after Ofiris was dead, they iuppofed his Soul to have pafl^ed into it. i^'ss^jmbois. The Bull too was one οϊ Ifis\ Symbols ; who was alfo repre- c«.''iented by the Jhis^ and the Cat ', the former whereof bringeth forth, in all, the fame Number of Eggs, the latter of young Ones, as there are Days in one Period of the Moon. The Mixture alfo of black and white Feathers in the Plumage of I ΦαΛ 3 077 Thi αει^μον Tijy^v>s7it, 'iirtti i Θίοί κί όλον "tm ίνακαμνη rat ΐ'μί^Λί. Acb'lU. Tat'lHS. 1. A. de Crocodil. Vid. Not. 3. p. 391. & 392. MaxejC/oK μίν \ςιι »? i(g,T αν°ηια•πθΫ, yKwilav 3 L• ly^ei. ** Ύων μΐν >6 ίγχωεΐων τοΓί Tihei^ati νόμιμο} Ιςι ωί ^m ai^i&cu ην K^n'aS'iihov . D'lod. 1. 1, p. 21,22. Μίμ»μΛ θίκλε^ίτα/ yiyovivtu μάνοί μίν u.y\abjt( ωκ ό Κζβκάίαλαί. φωνίιΐ ■β ό Shos- ^ayos Λςιζ^σ^ίκί es7> ij ί' α-^ΐρν βαύναν ν^λονθοι/ 11) (Γά«ί τα θΐΊΐτΜ kytiy^-ri SUm &iC• PI. de If. & Of. p. 38 1. 2 Έ.ι>'Jζιs7l 3 liy μίν Κ£;κό/«λοι» hSvot uJkv, iv^-v Toi )L) (nCii7if, jEHan. Hiit. Anim. J.x. cap. 24. 2.•' ο Kp^KoS'eiKni, (ffjJf/iEoAoi') ivcuS'eicti. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. j. p. 670. 3 Ο xfodS'ei^Q' (ηιμΛννκίί Ιςι mni itaKJa;. D'lodor.S'icul. J. 3. 4 Η 3 Tu^avoi ίυτδοι/λΗ yu tj^hvu!, auyjiiu isvei/u/f nv i'w ΐΥ.^Λτ'ησανΙο! ■> >t) d /rtfogHcaVTor TW TS yivvciiav iyfoTmn 7ον Νίιλο} KjdUJ^is^tiv. Flat, de Ifid. p. ^66. Ού yi a^^/zoc «Λ kW θΛλΛ-ία/, κΛ σκότοί•, άλλα 3ΐα/ 'όσον ΐιφ!ΐ7ΐί β\αζ':^ον )u ip^ofTlKov ί•χ£ΐ μαειον^ τκ Ti/facif ί?7. 1ά. ρ. 3^Ρ• Huifi* Λ fi/ci θχρίιιί'Λΐ'τ-ί ojous• λιι S^vtmai ngjM^fihKi^ )t) KTHcafTlf ίτηντικ^ιι τ? ίίρ» βιζ)ζύ,>λου!τι^ )^ Kiyowriv ωί ο Ίυ-^ων τίν ΐϊζ^ν aniSpa κξ^κό- <Γ«λοί• ^ίνΐιμίνο!, 'ττάϊτα ι^ ζαΛ y.cu φυτά ncu ικθ» τα φαΖκα και ^KaSifa, Ύνφανοί ifytt κα/ μiξn κ<ύ ιυνίιμαΐΛ ■τηιούμίνοι. Id. ρ. 37Ι• f Til ο η βοοί ιντχ νΐΜί euvavivioi φίξ\ίσι, hsyovTif 'ότι τιλιΜτίισαί'ττ! OrifiSOf, «V ητνν Η •Φ^Χ" '"^''5 μ-τΐη. D'lod. 1. ι. ρ. J4• -^ '™'' ™*^ j^weiiti χρ^βΐ'. ρ•^ ί• ςβν!^ ην 7Έ ovof/'Vofitvov ΑΠΙΝ i^ τον ΜΪΕΤΙΝ 0fa^vai, xou τϊτχί aiCtSicu vji^c^vf ^ioijs κοινκ κβτν.- S'ci^ma/ Tiusiv hiyj-^ioii. TaZiayi τα ζ«« "nTis ίιίρϊ?/ ιτν τ» βίτκ καρτίΕΐ» mvifywat μα,ΚιςΛ } yMfyioi ύ^ί>^ί^α. Diod. Sic. l.i. ρ•ΐ3• 7 Bos, omniparentis Oexfxciio- dum iimulachrum. Apltl. Met. l.ll p.262. 8 Η ρ' iCis (σϋμζολον) σίλήνια- τα μΙν σκ/ίρα, τ« μίλανι- τα''$ φι-Ρ,ΗνΛ^ τω Acvtioi των ^tf^av (^ΐ(^.ζΙιν7τύν. Clem. SlV. I.J. ρ.(ί7Ι• Η 3 if'*• άτπκτΛονία //έ/ τκ θα»'*- Vipifo. τ epTTSTW» ΙΛ'Λςί '!3/>ω7» ΛίνωμάΙοί ίατ&ικ£ y^uiiv KavSiiVTaf, aula κ^νζομίνιιν καΐ Μ^αιζβμνιη Ja' 6a(i»itf • ** Τίί 3 Τ τιβίόΐ' (f/afafl-fi «Γϋ? ά^λίλουί κω το ζκ^λ"^ <<7τηλ&υξθΐ' το/η '7f/'yii>oi' " £77 Λ' 5 τ ί<ίλΛΐ'ώ>ΐ' OTipai' τίβί to ?iiu-^ rrotKiKiaKol μίξΐί ψφούνΜη?^Λν>ιν ιϊμψίκυ(ττ>ν. Plut. dc Ifid. δί Of p. 381. Ibis iicz a Ifidi avis, turn quia ad Liinae rationem, quam pcnnarum etiaru varietate cxprimic, ova Hngit ; turn quia tot diebus ova excludit, quot Lun;K crefcit & decrefcit. cjufdem intcftiiuim Luna de- ficicnte compiimitur. ad h^ec extra fines yEgypti non progrcditur, cxportata vitam citius, quam patrij foli defiderium adjicit. Conl'ecrationis caufa fuit utilitas. Serpentibus cnim alati di γινιμαν «jejsTiSwni' ω5ΐ οκτώ και inua-t τα τηιντα τίκτ^ν, όσα κα< "ί n>.mi φωτβ e?7f, αϊ Si h ττΐί όμμαβιν Λυτν Kfifcu ■nhnfoZSm μίν ΚΟΑ τ^ατΰνί^Μ Λκοΰαιμ h 'τπΐ.νσίύνω hf^Vi^tu Λ' ««Μ (MfU'^yitv \ν τά»! μαάηη τί agw, Flttt. de ιμ. & Of p. 176. the Ohfervations in Egypt ^pr the one, and of Spots in the Skin of the other, were fuppofed to reprefent the Diverfity of Light and Shade in the Full Moon •, as the Contraction and Dilatation in the Pupil of the Cat's Eye, were looked upon to imitate the different Thafes themfelves of that Luminary. The Dog' and the Cynocephalus^' were^J^^^^^g? other Symbols; the Dosf, as it was a visilant Creature, kept"occphaii.s Watch in the Night, and had been of great AiTiftance to Her, in fearching out the Body of Ofiris ; the Cpiocephaltis, as the Females of this Species had their monthly Purgations , and the Males were remarkably affedled with Sorrow, and abftained from Food, when the Moon was in Conjundiion with the Sun. Thefe were the principal Animals, which the Egyptians ac-^S^S counted facred, and fubftituted in the Place of their Deities *, S. ^" not that they direClly wor pupped them, as Tlutarch ' obferveth, hut adored the 'Divinity only, that was reprefented in them as in a Glafs, or, as he exprelleth it in another Place, jufl as we fee the Refemhlance of the Sun in Drops of Water. But Liician ^ hath recorded fomething more extraordinary with Regard to the Tntrodudlion of thefe Animals into their Theo- logy. For he informs us, that in the Wars between the Gods and the Giants, the former , for Safety, fled into Egypt, where they affumed the Bodies of Beafls and Birds, which they enjer afterwards retained, and were accordingly worfljipped and reverenced in them. Befides thefe Animals, there are others alfo which UitF^yp^The owi. tians received into their SacredWritings. Such, among the Birds, was the Owl', which generally ftood for an evil Z>^;^o;?.• as the I KiJ.^wf >ίίς \ζΐ 7B -ό®τ ^iiii και «javef, leJi Si -η vsrjp j\i γιν y.al ipavigfV ό Ji τού]ω \χ^Ό-].Λυων καχ >ιαλούμίνο! let'Cav χΙ/Λοί, &)πίοΐ)ΐος ων ά,'/pcn', Avi/S/f xiyJ-iiTtu, y.ad xuvi -η tiS'as e;r«;gt^i7a/• κα/ j^J ό yjjav χϋτω τί 'ά•\(ΐ yviiit 7ϊ /.αΰ «fiiftf? ομοιωι. και τάννιν t'/eiV Λκπ τπίξ AiyuTHtoif TW Jiva^jv ό Ανυζίί οιαν ί ^yj.-n Tntf Ελλ«(ΐ;, ^ivti! ων όμαΖ και lKtiu.7ni>< . Pint, dc Ifld. & Of. p.JiiS. hvaCli λ.iyόμίvos τκί θικί φζfυξt!v, ωσττίο Όι yjunf rii άν^ξω'παυί. Id. p. jj(i. 2 Έ.ν ■nlih^th Tfi^pavmi κυνού^λοι, OTmf ιξ ϋΜταν yivaiKXTot rx ΐιλία y.eu ιηλπ,χί μίρ®* "^^ ffuviits. OTsy γί> iv τύ μίμι w apai » (nfM'ii σννοΛκσα ιιλ/αι dpcivfQr }iv>i7tu, τίτί ό μΐν 'ί^ιπιν ZuvoKipahQt, * ί^λί-^ΓΗ, iSi ί<θϊΗ. Λ^^ίται Ji «f iriv ■).«/ nviumii, its^i'^ii^ ^TtvSsay tw τίί σικ'ϊΐνή( kfTrayiiv. Η JV θΐ)λΗΛ μίΐί τ» jLni ofiv, y.eu τκι/"έ τ3 αζζίνι Tiaeytat £77 καϊ ίκ τίϊί• ///«< piJitu βΰμΛοκτιυ. HoYitp. Hicrogl. 1. I. cap. 14- ΣίλΗΡοί Ji άνα,τιιλίΐν ■)ξά'ραν βόλαμανοι κ^νοκίφΛλαΐ' ζω^ξα^ϋσι Ιςΰτα καΙ τά? yt^fd? i'i ίξΛνον ί•^οΰρνττ.' ^Uffihnw 7Ε bh τίί κ^ίϊλίίί• ίχοί"»} 'Β:ζβ^''•'ΧΨ''">^ τ» θία, ί7ΤΗιί)ϊ α.μ'ρΌτ^ζ^ς φατοί wxTiihttfisi^i. J(l_ cap. I J. Iffnicwpittj ίύο σΑΜν <ηιμα'ινο>η{, κι/νοχ^^αλοιι ys^ίιμsvov ζα^οί(;κσι ζωον ** otj h ττιϊί 'laiiyAelcuf, μόψοί των hhav ζωών ^Aitgxic jif ψί^Λί y^i'^H yj/.^' ίκΑςη άξΛ». Id. Cap. Τ 6. ^ Α^ατητήον όϊν « τούΰτκ ΤίμΛίντΛΐ, αλλ« 2ι|λ τίτβν τι ^hov, «ί ΙνΛογίςίίων Ι^ΌτίΙξαψ κα/ φόιΤΗ ^ί^ονότω/, u; Ιϋ)α*ον » τ-,/vmv «ίί τκ -jrkvsv. •/ΛηΛοΖν-τκ ^ϊ* νψίζαν χ^λωί. Plut. dc Ifld. p. 382. Κΐ'ττιΜ Si κιύ yihh km φξια,ζ^ν.^ tiMtoi vti.: iHJJlaif άμαχίζΛί, «7τίρ iv iayociv Ηλ/κ, τϋί Ίων 2iiav ιί^νίμΛωί >(α.νίάν\ί(. Id. p. 580. A Τίμ j<>a^7ai' Ίκν tTnyafaytv 01 θΐο» φοο«3ΐΐΐ7ϊί» May it w A/jurfJov, <»«■ JVi evloiSw Κκήμίνοι rkf -τηλίμΜί. έιξι' ό μίν άυτΖν yJsr'iAi ifiyov, ό A y.fm varo τ» cTsef , ό <Αί θ^είοΐΊ « opcsoi'. Λο cfti είσΐτ; κα< νΖν φυλά,τΙ-ι&α/ ία! lin μύ^ίάΐ -ηϊί Sio/V. Lucitin. de Sacrir. p. j. y Τύφων Α μί-πί^κμα,νζόμΐϊοί tii y>^aZκctτiζa^τhiyxμt■vi{ e7i/vf. Hecat. apud MaUhum. Crcdebant quod Nodua nuncia fit nutninis Hempbta, qux eft prima apud eos divinitas, & annunciatrix omnium, qua; eventura eficnt hominibui. yihuephius item apud Kii-f/;. Obel. Famph. p.317. Gs,g2.S,Z GomtX A Fifli. 3p5 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous The cornix Comtx ' did for Concord ; and the Quail, for Impiety " : alledging ^iQuauthefe Reafons, xh-Sit Typhon had been transformed into the .rRaii. ^^^ .^ ^j^^^ ^^^ fecond kept conftantly to it's Mate ; whilft the latter was fuppofed to offend the Deity with it's\^oice. The TheHoo^oc.Upupa^ from being dutiful to ifs aged Parents, was an Em- blem of Gratitude ; or elfe, uponAccount of it's party-coloured Plume, of the Variety of Things in the Univerfe. The fame Hen oT?m- Quality was fuppofed to be denoted by the Mekagris ' ; though yibenephius^ \ makes it to reprefent the Starry Firmament. T^.Goat. By the Goat, their Mendes^ or Tan^ was underftood the fame generative Faculty and Principle, that was exprelTed by the Hoift''" 'Phallus'. By the Hippopotamus', they either typified Impu- dence, from the Cruelty and Inceft which this Creature was guilty of, or elfe Tfphon, i. e. the Weft which devoureth and The Frog, drinketh up the Sun. An Emhrjo or the imperfed Produdions of Nature, were exprefled by the Frog ^; an Animal which ap- pears in different Shapes, before it arrives to Perfedion, and was fuppofed to be ingendred of the Mud of the Nile. A Γφ \ fays Tlutarchy was typical of Hatred, hecaufe of the Sea, i. e. Typhon, wherein the Nile is loft and abforbed. The Butterfly ' \ I Ακί« Λ' Tis τνλΟΛ (^ h 'ms )Λμοΐ! μηα. τίν ΰμίνααν τίΐΫ κοζωνΜ )(ίΐλριν, τυν^ιμ* ομοιιιπαζ ητΌ τΐϊί mutZjlv ί•:^ miJhirmU Άίόντίί. ΑΙ'ίΛη. Hift. Anitn. 1.3- cap. 9. Idem. & Hordp. Hierogl. I.i. cap. 8 &?. Ubi dicitur. Τλ ί^σινιν^ lat ^nhttai ytt^'ncmv-m, i μισγίΐαχ ίτν>α y-opaKii. i " Τί ΛνΛζάηζβν η ΚΗΠΑΚΗ <ί Ifny^fMiTftK XfciJjyi ω yJ,7ap£pv»vTa ΐςί τάυνιί τϊ φωι» ιΰν 5ίωτ μί^αλότιητί. Hecnt. apud Kirch. Ob. Pamph. p. 322. Mid. Horap. l.i.cap.49.Ubi pro ■* leguntnonnulli oproj«. 2 Ef;;^^^?;^^ χά^οκτί*•, Kniiifcuf ''a^pajin' ί'/ότ; ητο μχινον τίν άλογων ζωαν, i'pmjitv -ώίτϊ ίων yoyiay iKTfapri, -^ι^ξαΰ-ΆΤίν iinois, nt iunr ivra-jdJ^Ji^jn ;^ W Mm τάί Τϊλίταί )L) -mi SniJicn ■π.ί θί? τίτφ yιvoμivas Ιννμϋ-ταην -τταήσαι, i^ ϊΛ^'γ» σι^ίσμ^ ny^ieir. Diod. 1. 1, p. 13. Fhallo, res omnes feminalibus rationihus referta; indigitabantur. Kirch. iEdip. .^gfpt. Synt. I. p.l 52. 6 Ι^ττοτοτο/ώ ο ά.ναΔ•»Μ {φ(άζουάιν.) My^TU -β ^κΐώαί τον Λτΐρ*, τβ fMTTf/ β'ΐΛ μiyvuSK,. Plut. de Ifld. p. 3(^3• ^*''' τι TuVca άνπθίον ly «νπ^χΐΌΚ ί^^ττοτοίω^ίοι^, ^ίί-π» τϊ OfielJhicun•^} ToMjui^w; iuV/v juiv χ^χβρ^ον a^ Tiipafof, i^ euiiXif <$"! 07οκ7ϊί * Nff^df «^»''" '^'' Oa-ie/f, Ιί/ί^/ η/νόντα τ? >?. Τκ?ιίΐ'« T>ir 3!tA«ft3*f» hV Ίί» ό ΝΗλοί ii/OTTrJef άφΛκ/ζίτβ/ i^ <Γ(ΐυ7ΓΛ7Β(. Flut, de Ifid. p. 3*53• ^" Papi'ione dracontomorpho pantamorpham feu omniformem naturam feu potentiam denotabant, in quam proxime & immediate fuprcmum numcn influit. Adjundlum habet papyraceum feu jonceum thyrfum, quo rerum neccflariarum ubertas, quam in mundorum cntia, pantamorpha Natura confert. Kirch. Ad. /Egypt. Synt. 2. p. 183. Vid. plura in Obel, Pamph. p.po. from Ohjervations in Egypt. ^py from undergoing a Variety of Transformations, was, accord- ri.Buttcrfly. ing to Kir Cher, expreifive of the manifold Power and Influence ot the Deity. The fame Author calls it, Tafilio Dracontomor- pjjus, and, at the fame Time, very juftly obferveth, that The {TJjyrfi^s Tapyraceus or Junceus) Bearded Bullruili, is ufually placed before it, typifying thereby the Plenty and Affluence which flows from the Divine Being. Neither were thefe and fuch like Animals, when whole and ^^^,^"'''''^''/ entire, made ufe of in their fymbolical Reprefentations, huVy''"^'°''^^'''^ the Parts likewife and Members of fome of them. Thus the "°"^=• Horns of the Bull, which are ufually gilded ', were typical both of the Horns of the Moon% and of the Beams of the Sun \ according as they were placed upon the Head of IJis or Ofiris. The Eye* denoted Forefight and Providence ; and,being joynedT''^^ Eye. to a Sceptre, fignified alfo the Power of Ofiris. The rightr/^^ Hands. , Hand \ with the Fingers open, typified Plenty ; but by the left, were underftood the contrary Qualities. Wings ' were wings. emblematical of the Swiftnefs and Promptitude, which the DeitieS; Genij and Sacred Perfons, to whom they are given, may be fuppofed to make ufe of, for the Service of the Univerfe. But, befides the Parts already mentioned, we often fee thQUe Head avd Heads of divers Animals, either alone, fixed to a Rod, or toffre'a "aJu the Body of fome other Creature : by the firft of which Symbols, ΙοΙπΙΤ."^ they probably typified the principal Charadler of the Crea- ture' itfelf; by the other, the united Charadlers of them both. Thus the Head of the Hawk, Ibis, Lyon, Dog, &c. is fre- quently joy ned to the human Body ; the Head of a Woman, or ^i TaJpscj S' αμφαΐίζω^ι i'Jo χξυ7(^α κ^λτλ. C.irm. Orphic, apud Euf. Praep. Evang. p.6i. 2 Ηλίον y Ki' jfii4'" βϋλό^ΐΌ/, κύΛλον TO/ia-c Χί\ίιην J^, ^ημα μηοίΐ^ί!, >ig.-m vi κνεχαΚί•^ίμ-:ναγ ίΐίο(. Clem.^lexand. l.j. p.(5j7• 3 Inui Panis cornua, barbxque prolixa demiffio natiiram lucis oilendunt, qua Sol & ambitum cxli fupeiioris illuminat & inferiora colliiftrat. Macrob. 1. i. cap. 22. Ad indicandam radioium projedioncm aurcis coy n\hvL% Libcri Frontem infiijnibant: ex quo eum ΟϊΛά x^'jnia^av cognominarunt. Sic Horat. Carm. 1.2. Od. 19. Te vidit hifons Cerberus aureo Cormi decorum. ItemSidon. Apollinar. — Caput aureu rumpunt Cornua, & indigenam jaculantur fulminis ignem. Vid. yileand. Explic. Tab. Heiiacae. p. 23. 4 Ο Λ' ό?)θ«λ|ΐΜί Jiii»! 7»fH7*f. ^ τηντνί η σάμαΎ®' ιρύλ«|. D'lod. Sic. l.j- Tof Λ' 0Λ£/ν Au ττάκιν Ι^^α'ΚμΖ ■^ <η.ΛτΆξω ^ίφιιυσι, ώγ τι μϊν τϋν ιαςβγοιαΐ' Ιμφιύνα, η 3 τϋν ■Λ/ΐ'α/ι^ίΐ'. Plut. de Ifui. & Of. p. 271. f Η μ» ΛξίΛ Πί JitXTuKout Ικηταμίνονί Ι^ιυσα (Γκμαίνα βίχ •ττοείιτμόν. Η 3 li^iaiOfiOf Thfuaiy )U φ-jf^am Ύξαμάταγ. Diod. S'lc.l.^. Per manum extenlam figniticabant beneficcntiam Geniorum. Abenepb. apad Kirch. Obel. Pampnyl. p. 442. 6 UTifuyif j Af!7«pj/'a< te li^iyifyniu ki μίτή^αιοι S'i^icot 75 'άμα >L) hcuay ί'υνάμίαν CI. Alex. Strom. 1 j. p. 66^. de Cherubim. 7 Ev Idti yaf maj. το?? καΤ AiyuT^lov Jbyaicu! «ζϊ^ιτίθιδζ ■Bty τ»!» Kipuhiv λίοντδιΐ' i^ -τανξων j^ JfiKoviav 'σζ^τζμΛ!, τΊΐμί^ί τήί af^iif • i^ τπιΤΈ μίν JivJ}*, τπτΐ 3 •τΓρ, tti ^ οη^^τυμΜμά,ταν iMaS^av Ιγπι Ιττϊτϊί xsfaAni Ια oKtyt. Diod. l.i. p.??• Hinc totmultiformes Deorum Hhhhh of 3p8 Thyfical and Mifcellaneous of a Hawk, to the Body of a Lyon; the Head of Orus'\ who is always reprefented young, to the Body of a Beetle ; and the KijiM/e^o/Head of the Hawk, to the Body of a Serpent. Now, accord- ing to Torphyry \ ive are to underfland by this Mixture and Combination of different Animals, the Extent of Gods Care and Tro'vidence over all his Creatures, and as we are all bred up and nourified together, under the fame divine Tower and Trote&ion, great Tendernefs and Regard ought to be iliewn to our Fellow Creatures. The Human Qf thefc compound fymbolical Reprefentations therefore, the^uZk's the Human Body' with the Hawks Head, was typical of the firft, incorruptible, eternal Being. Torphyry'' fpeaks of an Image of this Kind that was of a white Colour, whereby the Moon was reprefented, as receiving her (pale) Light from the with thtt of Sun. When the Head of the Ibis was annexed, then it was ' their Mercuribis , or Hermanubis , prefiding, according to Ktrcher, over the Element of Water '. The like Quality and Character might be alfo implyed, when they added the Head Md the Qf the Lyon ' " ; a Creature that was typical of the ]Siile\ In- Lyon. ■' . . - . undation. No one Figure certamly is more common than this ; imagines, quae quidem nihil aliud, quam multiplicem Dei virtutem diverfis animalium proprietatibus adumbratam notat. Kirch. JEd. yEgypt. p. 214. Cur Genij transformati jam in faciem hominis, modoin accipitrinam, Ibiacam, felinam, bovinam, caninam formam ex- hibeantur ? Refpondeo, hoc eos fignificare voluifTe, diverfa officia, quibus omnia, quae in mundo funt, adminirtrant , & partim infenfibiles, partim fenilbiles Genij funt ; per ilJos, qui Humana facie pinguntur, infenfibiles Genios exhibent, foio intelledu & invifibili qua- darn aififtentia omnia moderantes : per reiiqua vero fub formis animalium comparantes, fenfibiles Deos indicant, qui fub formis animalium totum orbem circumeuntcs, telle Trif- megiflo, humanum genus erudiunt. Sic Mercur'ium fub forma Canis, lub forma BovisO/iriw, fub forma Felis Ifiaem : hinc transformatos iilos, ut plurimum, indumento tedos vidcmus, reliquos vero infenfibiles nudo& fubtiii corpore, utpotefimplices, &abomni materiaecon- tagione disjunftos. KirW;. Ob. Pamph. 497. ϊ " Per Scarabsum, quod ad mundi figuram ejus accedat faetus procreatio, y£g^/>/i; mundum,ejufque converfiones ac motus fiderum cselo- rumque indigitare folebant. Facie Humana, Orum ieu Solem, mundi mentem,intelle(ilu & prudentia fingula mundi gubcrnantcm defignabant. Kirch. Prodr. Copt. p. 239. 2 Διο eir TKV ^io-Troiiiw mtfifMCoy m-i ζ(ίον, ifji} όμοΐαί -ttou α,ήμίζαΜ Ssntia. 1^ ivSrpiirrou!, i^ m^ty ίξνίαν σωμάΐα ^ α,γ^ω'ταν, Λ' ων tThhoZfftv, 07» ;(#7tt yva^MV θβων i^ ταΖτα άλλίΐλοίί MtvwvH, ^ ovrTfo^it ίμιψ i^ v^fa. isJ τωκ ^etar τα Λ•}ζΐΛ, κκ hiuimf ^tiin ^ouhiijiui. PoTpb. apud Eufeb. Praep. Evang. p.y/. 3 To 0 ίίυτ,ς^ν ιρΖί tUc fft^iicxf Iv ΑτΓϊλλωκοί τ^ελί/ ((^θίΕρωτω' ίΐΐ Λ' τούτοι/ aifji^ohot Ίίξακοιαΐ^Βζατηί α,ν^ατοί, ζιζίννι χπξουιι/ίΐΌί- Ti/^Sm, ΐ'ττ'ΐτοιτοτάμφ (ίκασμίνογ-, λοΛ/κβν Λ' τ? χ^^Λ το αγα,Κμ*. τϊί μιν λί-υκόττιπί, τι φωνζ',£ΐ(, τϋν nKmxy ττοζ^ς^σάηκ, τί'6 «5 «κΗΐί ©ε^πύτ», 70 α,φ ίλίκ jsw^fS^j j^ τηιζΖμΛ λΛμζίναι, Porph. apud Eujeb. Prxp. Evang. p. 70. Λ ο θίοί κι lupa}^» Ιγαν Yt^aKcf. owts» kiv of, Λφθ«{7ϊί, dyivvunf, άμί(>ι( &C. Zoroafl. apud Eufeb. Praep. Evang. 1. i. p. 27. y Ibidis Caput Humanae figuraz appofitum femper Mercuribin f. Hermanubin, humidae fubftantioe Numen indicat. Kirch. Ohel PampHyl. p.348. y« Erat autem Momphta nihil aliud, quam Numen quod humidae Naturje prsefidet, Genius Incre- menti Nili &c. Pingebatur varijs modis, nunc fub forma hominis λίο»7ϊ^ΐ5κ, nunc fub fim- plici cubantis Leonis figura. Kirch. JEd. JBgjpt. ClaiT. 7. p. ijj. Situ eft Ypfilomorpho, i. e. in formam litcrae Y, ad influxus a fupremo Numine immiffi receptionem, & in infe- riorem Mundum, difFufioncm indicandam. Id. Synt.7• p. 321. Momphta i. e. aquarum Numen, quod componitur ex jlluii aqua & φ^ Deus, eundem eife puto cum eo, quem Nephte Plutartb'ts vocat. Kirch. Ob. Pamph. p. 284. being ■with the "Hawk's ■ Head. Objervat'ions in Egypt. 599 being ufually feen in a fitting inclined Pofture, as if cut iliort by r** Egyptian the Legs, and was called Momfhia, the fame with Emeph oj•^'""'^''''• Hemphta, as Kircker conjeolures. The Κεχο^τρόσβ-ττον ' \ or Human "^"^ ^'""'"' ■'■ . ρ gure with Figure With a Goat's Head, exprelTed, among other things, the'' ^°'^^'^ Conjundion of the Sun and Moon in the Sign ^ries. But when ^og^uead. the Head of the Dog was affixed, then it was the ^nuh'is or Hermes' \ reprefenting the Horizon' and guarding the two Hemifpheres. The Head of a Woman, joyned to the Body of a Lyon, wasr^i^^sphinx. called the *S^/j/;/A^, being, in general, an Emblem of Strength', united to Prudence. When fuch Figures were placed near the Nile, they denoted the Inundation to fall out, when the Sun paired through the Signs of Le-o ' ' and l^irgo-^ but when they adorned the Portico's = ' and Gates of their Temples, then they fignified, that the Theology taught and reprefented within, was cloathed in Types and Myfteries. The {^/pls Ι^ζ^κίμο^φί^) κν serpent Serpent with the Head of a Hawk*, was the Agathodamon of"^ ''" the Thoenicians, and the Cnepjj, {Kircher likewife calls it the' Thermutis of the Egyptians,) being fuppofed to carry along with it greater Marks of Divinity ' than any other fymbolical Figure whatfoever. We fometimes fee an Egg, the Symbol of the World', iiTuing out of it's Mouth', which the Egyptians main- tain to be produftive of the Deity Ttha, but the Greeks, of Vulcan ; who were both the fame according to Suidas. In 1 * Δ«λο/ i im μ» •Λ ψΖ mt9Tmr ίχ^ nai aiyh id^ata, 7>iv h ψΖ nVoSOr Ηλι» καΐ <ηκίινΜ. Eufeb Ρπτρ. Evang. I. ^. p. 70. ^ \' Ηκ Λ' tV rm Aiyu^ovth^^i jin Λ τότϊ ϊ•|« * 'y/oare^Va.OT^ ^if ilvi.ict'y Mvo-wc^aaynv 5 τον βίκτίΐνν EpjU^f,^ Λβΐ τοί' Πλ.« ολ,ον 'TfJ.yov &c. Luc'iati. de Sacrif! 2 Vid. Not. I ρ 39 j.^ T01 ^ύν rlv τλΙ ί^τοΓί ^λ^ψί,ον AvouQiy TMfH-riyovai KWf Ίχονη κίφικγιν, ψράινοι,ντα %τ, n,'ua'. 7»Μ«ξ h 75. «fe: τον θΛ£/ν Koi TW I^^. Diod. Sic. ].I. p.jj. E/ai -/ oZy i, μΐ, «;,ί^, ^'^,^ολ* rm hoTr ψισΐ,Λΐίΐωγ, ohv^'ik^TnhiiyTay Άίΰφνλακ^νην. C/iWi. Strom. 1. j. p. 41 3. 3 Αλωί" τϊ «i, _«« τα' «/'!■?««(■ muCohov άυτο1< « Xtiyξ■ το μϊν σΖμα mv λέοΓτβτ, το «ny'^Tmi' ο αν^φω-^τ)! ίχασα. Idem. ibid. ' 3 ' Ν»<λ» β ίνά,ζα,,ιν <η,μα}νο7-η< ■" ύοντα ^άφ^^ι * IthJ^ h ϊλ,@. «V Kiotm γίΐίμί^Οτ. -^t'^ovuih hiCamv τ^ Νίΐλ. το,^τβ» Horap. Hieiog. 1. 1. cap. 21. Inundationtm Nili * adumbrabant, vd per Leonem incum- bentem, vcl per eundem humana leu Virginis facie confpicuum, co quod hxc inundatio contingeret , Sole^& Leone in Ifidls five Virginis fignum intrantc. Ifimh. Obel. Pamph p. 28(S. 3* Πβ! των h^av τηί ^7ΐ^Λ ^0?/«* T«f θίολο>;« a/jT^v iyoLf. PI. de /fid. & Ofirid. p. 3 5• 4. Aiji-jrlm «fj τωγ hfv τλγ (rplyyaa \SfiovTvi, a: o^viyy^-rr^.^i η ο.« .<.λ;^„• iu,i^ ^ Αιγ^-πνο, ίίν>,:?ηηϊομάζουσι• <Βζ}σ•η^ασι Λ' L•τω iifanoi• ««{«λλΐ', ;^ λ/# π' -afa^nh τ2 /ipaxof. £a/f^ Ρρχρ Evang.j.i. ρ.2<ί. j Ti^5w o/5ho7«w. Id. ibid. p.27. 6 Οθίί- «x&i ^o^« τοκ efe^ τί/Δ,έ/Joy ορ>/ίί.7//ο«•, «f μ^μΜμΛΤΑ-τ^τΛν-η y^mms 19 iftJfXoi'Ter EK eai/T?, ττ) aof SKK*<3«. S,i,, ϊ,β^τί; ^cray,foiov7t Φθα" ο? Λ Ε?λ«νίί H?a,W• ti.i^«..M;«y 3 τί»οχ. τον κο^ον. />,,/>&;,. apud £«/;'i. Prsp. Evang. J. 3. p. ip. φ^ά, a h?<«V@- ^ M./.p.'7«.r. x> ^*po,^,« 0 *^ct. σο/ Λ5λ^Λ.κ.κ. 5«/ίί. Sufpicor vocem Κ.ί? efTe μ^τ^ ,ν,,χο^. a η:3 c^naph veJ f.^i-!.* qu3e notat alam, fubindc etiam τι ^^τί. alatum. Sic vocitarunt hoc numen a Svmbolo' quod ex Serpente & volucre componeretur. G. J. Vojf. de Idol. " ' Hhhhhi like 400 Phyfical md MifceUaneous The Heads \{^q Manticr , the Union of the Heads and Bodies of other added to fright ' λ • r • r^ λ• /^i eW Dae- different Creatures, may, accordmg to then* relpeaive Quah- ties, be prefumed to reprefent fo many Gen'tj \ the Heads, efpecially of the facred Animals, being added, as Kircher ima- gines', to ftrike Terror into the Evil T^cemons. The Skins of the Dog and the Wolf, which, Diodon^s tells us', ^nuUs and Macedon put over their Heads in the Wars oiOfiris, in Order, as we may fuppofe, to excite Fear in their Enemies, will pro- bably confirm this Opinion of Kircher. T>lodorus indeed gives us a different Interpretation, and affirms that it was owing to the wearing of thefe Helmets, that thofe Animals were efteem- ed and honoured by the Egyptians. ihehSymho- After thcfe different Species of Animals, we are to take Notice of fome of the moil remarkable Plants, that w^ere re- ceived into their Sacred Writing. Thus Diodorus tells us, 75&.Agroftis.tjjjj|. ^jjg ^groβis, m Token of Gratitude % was carried in the Hands of their Votaries ; but, as this is the general Name for the Culmiferous Plants, it will be uncertain to which of them we are to fix it. The Plants likewife of the TJiac Table, called by TignoriJis and Kircher, the Terfea, Jlcacia, Melilot, JVorm- wood, Turfiain &c. appear to be much liker other Kinds, fuch probably as were no way concerned in the Egyptian Phyficks or Theology , than thofe to which they are afcribed. The ^' ^"'^""' Purilain particularly, or Motmoutin\ feems, by the Figure, to be the Sugar Cane, which this Country might anciently, ThB Poppy, as it doth at this Time , produce. But among thofe that may be better diftinguiihed ; by the Head of the Poppy ', or Pomegranate, which is divided into a Number of Apartments, The Reed. f^|i ^f ggg^j^ tj^gy dcnotcd a City well inhabited. By the Reed, (the only Inftrument they antiently wrote with, as they continue to do to this Day,) they fignified the Invention of Arts and Sciences ', together with the Culture of the Vine, I Omnes Statu3E, faciOrum tantummodo animaliuin vultibus, ad incutiendutn ίηι-Αχ^ί ijs tei-rorem, transforraatse conficiebantur. Vanh. iEd. ^gjp. Synt.18. P-Ji^•^ ^, 7°^'"'' >if Avuf/i- (Ofnidis in hello Socium) -mtCin^, mvLm, w Ji Uay.iJivt λϋ'κκ ouTt^m•. άρ %f αΐτίοί £j m ζωΛ ταΖίΛ VfMiSrijZai 'e^ -rots hiyj-xmif. Died. Sic. 1. 1 . p. 1 1 . 3 Δ/s 19 "i ο%»57« τΪγ cfei τίκ βο-jjim ταΰτηι (^■)ξωςlv) μνχμαναύονΊίΚ ίχ( άν^ωτί!, φχν. η tZv όταν 'aei( θίοϊ? βα^ίζαιι^ τϊ '/eiei lauTiis Καμζίνοϊ- ■vts unv 19 χοιν'ιον ζα-χαφίσιν. Αι-ύ•!τ]ΐΛ μίν -^ξιίμμΛτα, S^ ri ττυτοί! sbcto -λοΙ Αη,υττνοκ τα ^Λρομί!« 6)ΐ7ΐλ«έ^. ^o'lvtj) )α.{ ^i^iffi )^ ix. hhc* ννί , Ηογαρ. Hlerogl. Ι- 1 cap^^ii • ac- Ohfervations in Egypt. 401 according to Ktrcher '. This Plant is frequently feen, with the^-^^ Buiiruiii Top of it bending down% in the Hands of their Deities, and"' ^^■'"'' was the fame Symbol, according to Ktrcher \ with the Bullruih and Tapyrii^s, expreffive likewife, of the various NecefTarics of Life. The Palm Tree*, from fhooting forth one Branch every ϊ!'' ^'^"^ . . "^ Tree. Month, 1. e. twelve in a Year, fignified That Period of Time. The Boughs of it, that were equally emblematical with thofe of otherKinds,of the firft Productions of Nature ' or of thePrimitive Food of Mankind, were probably the (θλΜοι) Branches*, which the Votaries carried in their Hands, when they offered up their Devotions. It is certain, that other Nations made ufe of thefe Boughs in particular, upon a civil', as well as religious' Ac- count. The Terjea ', miftaken for the Peach Tree, was facred to '^'"^ ^"'^^"• Ifis,^% the Ivy was to Ofms ' \ Now theLeaves of the former being made ufe of to typify the Tongue, and the Fruit the Heart, inti- mate the Agreement there ought to be betwixt our Sentiments and Exprefllons ; and, that the Deity is to be honoured with both. The Figure'', which we often fee, among the Hiero- llyfhickSy not unlike a Trident, is fuppofed by Kircher, to be a triple Branch of this Tree, typical of the three Seafons, the Springjthe Summer andWinter,into which Uiq Egyptians divided t Thyrfus ferulaccus Ofiridi feu Dionjfio ^gyptio attribuitur, eo quod docucrit primo vitem planrarc ac earn thyrlo ferulacco veluti ftatumini fuftentandx viri aptiflimo applicarc Kirch. Άά. jEoypt. Synt. 3. p. 232. 2 Sceptro recurvo non obfcure potentiam rerumque ab Ofiride & Ijide inventarum vini & muficse feu harmonix prjeftantiam fignificare voliierunt Idem. )bid. p.234. _ 3 Junco Nilotico, Icirpo levi & cnodi papyro, ^gypttj nihil aliud fi?l nihcai-c voluifie videntur, nifi htcrarum ac fcriptionis nobilcm inventionem a Menmib /Egyptio, feu mavis, Ofiride & //irfc -primo rcpertum, ut teftatur Diodorus : fccundo rerum omnium neceflTanarum iuppcditacionem; fi quidem ex papyro & fcirpo, omnium prope rerum ufui humane nccefiariarum copia fuppcditabatur ; undeeum fempcr Ddimoni Polymorpho per Paptlionem dracontomorphum indicate, tanquam rerum neceffariarum prsfidi oppofitum ipedamus Idem ibid. p. 234. 4 Επ^.τ^ν >^aovTif, φο/./^* ζ<^α^ΐ,η, S,i -d J^yJ^oy ' nnuinv rZv a>Xm y^-m [v,v\ «WtbAw ^ n>.mi, μίί^ βαΐν yivv5.y, ύι b ταϋί SUJ^x^ βέ-,ο,ν hiojjjiy ά^ίρπζί^ϊζ. //or.tp Hierog. 1. 1 . cap. 3. y o< m\ctm h^ami «τϊ hiC^vaiiy, i-n ί^λο ^μΛ aodpig^y, ά>λά jmowOTok m'/^ ymμ>i ?u«a.i χν«, 7U/r χίρ^ι- Λ(άμίνοι -^τίχ^μον. Forph. at Λβΐη. 6 Δ,ί Λ σν^^Κων w%Ti rn'r/lt ι spmm^ h TOf 7o,y efZy^-n/MViaiv, Ηλ-Λυσμίν& ^ A/>07i?/o/f, κ, τι ™j/ Srt>xS, -rSiy ΛJhφ«y 75,\ ^V- Ktjy^ji. * o< 5«λλί/ ίτο/ ί νφύν,ί -TfofSf αύμζ,ίΜν ^ά(χ^β,ν, S οτταί ίτης^ται, οΊ ^ο^λο/ τ»ί μιγ ,(^frri{ Ά' ϊλ»; θαλλΗν It, k<,ξt^^ιaμ^yn■ns ι-τηΚΗςον σψίί Λ kujis o^iyot ^hi,-/tywi ily ■} ζ«ί? χςΌ,οϊ. Clem. Strom. 1. < p. 672-3. 7 lAf Kip.vy^VfV, μ^-η,^γζ,ίπΐί Ιξ Α,θ/o^c^ -vk» Π«^/ η fun κ^^' ov ';»<£«, K««^eui«f ixp^wiv ,m 7^/ Tim^y. Diod. 1. I. p. 21. ρ " *«« Toy mliy ^«τί. Ocm^Qr. Diod 1 I p.io 9 * Per tnphcem ramum Peries tres anni partes fignificabant, quorum primus Ofiridi I.e. foil ; lecundus Ifidt. i. e. lunx; tertius Mercurio f. Oro facer fuit. Per 12 folia duodecim monies lignihcabantur. Vid. Kirch. &ά. jEgjpt. Synt.3. p.228. liiii the 402 Thyfical and Mijcellaneous ΓΑί Lotus, the Year. But the Lotus' is the moil common and fignifi- cative among the Vegetable Symbols, being obferved to attend the Motion of the Sun, to lye under Water in it's Ablence, and to have the Flowers, Leaves, Fruit, and Root of the fame round Figure with that Luminary. Ofiris therefore was not only fuppofed to be reprefented, in an extraordinary Manner, by the Lotm^ but to have his Throne^ likewife placed upon Flowers. |j. gy aFlowcr ', (it is not material perhaps of which Species) the Power of the Deity was typified, as having thereby con- duced a Plant ( and therein emblematically any animal or vegetable Produftion ) from a Seed ( or fmall Beginning ) to The km- a perfeot Flower (or State of iMaturity.) However we read mone. _ ' that the Anemone \ in particular, was an Emblem of Sickneis. The Onion. The Onion^' too, upon Account perhaps of the Root of it, (which confifteth of many Coats, envelopping each other, like the Orbs in the planetary Syftem,) was another oftheir Sacred Vegeta- bles. The Priefts' would not eat it, becaufe, among other Realbns, it created Thirft, and, contrary to the Nature of other Vegetables, grew and increafed when the Moon was in the Wain. Ucenfiise^r. Among the great Variety of Utenfils, Inftruments, Mathe- matical Figures &c. that we meet with upon their Obelisks and other Pieces of Sacred Writing, we may give the firft Place 7fe.caiathus. ^^ ^j^^ {Caldthus) Basket. This is ufually placed upon the Head of Serapis, who was the^fame * with Ofiris, and denoted 7 the various Gifts that were received from and conveyed back to m Simla, t jjg Deity. The ( Situla) Bucket, which Ifis carrieth fometimes in her Hand, might probably denote the Faecundity of the Nile ; differing very little, in Shape, from the {^wi^Mi) Cup of I Φϋ'ίταί e/ tS tJoLTi κρ'ινίΛ ττο^λά, 7« Aiyj-^m )(^λΜσι λαήγ' Herod. Eut. 5• 92. Es7 ο 19 S ξίζα η ?iann λπι'τβ α^Λται τ» \ xun^n τα κατή κι^κλκ ι» tttfya» Ιςι mryyim. Limb, dc Myfi. ScA.7• cap.z. 2 Eot hanu κα^ήζί^. Id. ibid. 3 Floris fpecies, florem rerum protcftatur, quas hie Deus infeminat, progcnerat, fovct, nutrit, maturatque, Mac. Sat. I. 1. 17. 4 ΑνθΗ ;} ανίμάνια, viiov Sui^ci'7T\t σιαμαία. Horap, Hierogl. 1. 2. cap. 8. 4" Porrum & cepe ncfas violare & fiangcrc moriu. Ο iandlas gentes quibus Iisc nafcuntur in hortis Numina. 7«v. Sat.ij. l.p. C 0< iJ 'fpHf cLponBVTtti )^ Jh^ifcuvouei K) li κρόμμυον mt£ ό» ^ το?ί μι-ηά^αα φιξ», •} tar καζττκν )ieiTtfye,triii(t om αναι^ίφιπ κβτκ τμκ ή φοητ{ ιΡ^υζίΐίΐι/' Eufcb. Prip. Evang. p. 68. Calathus aureus furgens in altum monftrat aethcris fummam ; undeSoiis creditureile fubftantia. Macr. ut Supra. Ifidis aph'i infidet calathus cum manubrio, Ο/ΐπί/ίί communis, ut amborum vis frugifera & capacitas omnia in fublime trahentium declarctur. Pi^nor.Tib. If. Exp. Ρ•49• Liba- Ohfervations in Egypt 4.0 j Libation ', that was one of the Attributes of the (Στολ.τ«ί) Οτ7ΐα- tor. The (Crater) BowP was another Emblem of the fame ^^''*^''^'"• Kind, being alfo placed fometimes upon the Heads of their Deities, thereby typifying the great Plenty and Beneficence^ that flowed from them. The Canopies' was of the fame^^^^^^op^^• Clafs, reprefenting, in all Probability, the Element, or Divi- nity of Water ^ Under a Sphyngopedes \ upon the Ifmc Table, we fee three of them together, denoting the three Caufes', that were then aifigned, for the Inundation of the Nile. Inftruments, and fuchThings as may be referred tothatClafs,i"ft™mcnts are in greatNumbers. Among thofe of Mufick,we fee u\QSi/irum \ S•," siiimm. and the Tle&rwn^, the former whereof was ufed, in their re- ligious Ceremonies, to fright away the evil Diemons, being at the fame Time expreflive of the Periods of the ΝϊΜ% Inun- dation, and that all Things in the Univerfe are kept up by Motion. The Tle^trum was either emblematical of the Poles, r,:,. picc- upon which the Globe of the Earth is turned, or elfe of the""""' Air, which communicated Life and Motion to the Univerfe. Inftruments of Punifliment , fuch as the Hook and the Fla-rbe Yx^o^e.- gelkim, are fometimes feen in the Hands of their Ce-w; ^wr-'""'" runci, exprelTive, no doubt, of the Power, they are fuppofed to make ufe of, in driving away the evil Demons. But the F/a- gellum, in the Hands of Ofiris\ may further denote his Cha- rad;er, as guiding the Chariot of the Sun. The ΣχοΤϊοί^ and ^/^<• 2χ.Γ.®. Sacred Cubit, (the latter'" whereof was the Badge of theCifbi!'"'^ 2τολιτ«, the former", of the lψyμμμa.rίυi or Sacred Scribe,) may I Έ.ττλιη< * 'ί)^αν τίν 7ϊ ■ί ίΊλαΐοηινκί τ^γνν^ ι^ η c'^ovS'eioy. Qem. Alexand. Strom. 1. 6. p. 406, 2 Crater lupremi Numinis, ex quo bonorum omnium profluit Ubertas. Hermes in Vhmzn- dro, apud Kkcb. p. 97. MenC. /yi4f. 3 Ipfius (Canopi) fimulachrum pedibus perexiguis, actrado collo, & quafi lugillato, ventre tumido in modum liydrise, cum dorfo x-qualitcr tereci formatur. Eufeb. Eccl. Hift. 1. 2. apud Rufinum. 4 TJJyp j 19 'nif σίί^τυ. -m κάλλ/5α των iof^eiav, as τακτά ίιτιωτα-τα. S}>'iai μί^άκα; * inciA « ilis ayoxitnas ί^γισίΛ xtfT eti/Taf i?if«p«f -ύΐί^-χΗ. tv μίγ varjp τϋ? Atyj'^ica y»s τίζ&νπ;-, ϊ-τηΜ ίςι καΆ' ίιιτιιν vJkT®• yivumtili• 'tTiQfV eft' ι/τίρ Τύ ώκίακ», jtj ;aj ώ^ ψίη ϋΛΐξ ©^jiftTtu Hf Αι^υτϋον (ν τω «ί άναζίστα; και^ΰ. Τάτον Ji ΰ-πίί Ίω> ν= " ' xXoYnSni AATaJk^^iay-m iij μί7Λΐ(ΌμίΤΛ. Τον -^Λξ Ίυ^ωνα φαιπ το/f σίΐςροκ '^TfiTic-iv yL^Xfi Tiif ?3-ορώί auAoucy)! ji^ )ςά.<η!, au^is άν^λνΐΗ tw fiuW i^ acisKfl a/31 thj Kinmas » yivi7i{. Flut. de //. & Of. Ρ• 176. Sirtrum indicabat Nili acceirum & rcceiTum. Scrv. in Vtrg. iEn.8. 8 Πλικίτ^?/ 0/ μί•/ Toy ττόλον • οι 3 τίν άί{οί liv WKTit τ^μπυτλ j^ κινχντΛ «f φ!ισιν τϊ i^ auhjiv, « Toy Tmyiai ■j^MfavMr. Clem. Strom, l.y. p.4iy. 9 Simulachrum (Soils) inftat dcxtra clevata cum flagro in aurigs modum, laeva tenet fulmen&fpicas quxcunda Jovis folifque confociatam potentiam monftrant. M( βϋέρχίτϊϋ, l-^ay •τ]ί{Λ Sin 7Ϋι( w^this, βιζκίογ τϊ h χιροί li^ xayg/a, iy Ζ τίτι ^αφίΜΥ μίλΑΥ ί) ^"nQf Ι χά?ϋΛ. CiVirt. ^/ί,ν. Strom. \. 6. ^-7^7. Iiiii2 be AQA Fhyfical and Mijcellaneous be like wife placed among the Inftruments of Juftice ; to which The Sceptre, wc may add the Sceptre, that hath before been taken Notice of, as the Symbol of Government, Steadinefs and Condu6t. A Wheel. But the Wheel ', was the Reverfe of the Sceptre, lignifying the JJ;,"'^' Inftability of human Affairs. A long Rod, like the Ηαβα pur a ofthei?ί>^ον τηιναι• ηλήνιι* Λ', ^^/μι ^viy^tiht, κατή -ή wexDKoyi- μΛίο^ ^S^Qf-. Clem. Alexand. Strom. 1.^. p.6j7. 4 Corona multiformis, varijs Horibus fub- limem diftrinxerat verticem (Ifidis) cujus media quidem fupcr frontem plana rotunditas in modum Ipeculi vel immo argumentum Lunx candidum , lumen emicabat. yipuL Metamorph. l.ii. p.2j8. Crines intorti per divinacolla paifimdilperfi. ibid. 4•» Quanquam enimconnexa, immo veto unica ratio numinisreligionifque eiTet, (viz. Jfidis 8c Ofidis) tamen teletae difcrimen interefle maximum. Apul. Met. I. ii- p. 27. y Cum vellent indicate tres divinas virtutes feu proprietates, fcribebant circulum alatum, ex quo Serpens cgredie- batur : per figuram circuli fignificantes naturam Dei incomprehenfibilem, infeparabilem, xtcrnam, omnis principij & finis expertem ; per figuram Serpentis, virtutem Dei creatri- cem omnium ; per figuram alarum duarum, virtutem Dei motu, omnium, qus in mundo funt, vivificatricem. Abeneph. lib. de Relig. Mgypt'mum. apud. Kirch. Obel. Pamph. p.405. Jupiter fpli«ra eftalata, ex ea producitur Serpens: circulus divinam naturam oftendit fine Perfedion Ohfervntions hi Egypt 4 of Perfedion throughout theUniverfe. A Serpent, furroundingr/;.serpenc a Globe, carried along with it the fame Meaning '. Whenir/Giobl, the Circle hath within it a Serpent, either lying in a itraight'fr"^""'" Line, or forming the Figure of a Crofs, by the expanding of it's Wings, then it is fuppofed to be the Symbol of an yigatho- diemon\ otherwife exprefled by the Greek [©] Theta. Thera. samd H'leralpha \\^ hkewife, which is frequently held in the Hands '^'^'''' of their Deities and Genij, might carry along with it the like Signification. Of the fame Kind alfo was the [9J Crux yinjata \ ne Cmx which confifted of a Crofs, or fometimes of the Letter Τ only, '^"^"'' fixed to a Circle. Now as the Crofs ' denoted the four Ele- ments of the World, the Circle will be fymbolical of the In- fluence, which the Sun may be fuppofed to have over them : or, as KircJjer ' explains it, by the Circle is to be underftood pnnclpio & fine : Serpens oftendic vcrbum ejus quod raundum animat Scfcecundat: ejus a!a Spiritum Dei, qui mundum motu vivificat. Fragm. Sanchun. de Religione Phceu'tcum. ibid. PerGlobum, infinitum, xternum, immenfum ; per Alas, motum quo omnia penctrac; per Serpcncem, vitam omnium : per Sceptrum redilineum, omnia in illo, curvum, redium, magnum, parvum &c. unumeile: per tres nodos, unitatem, sequalitatem, & connexionem| item principiura, medium & finem omnium innuebant. Kirch. OEdip. /Egypt.ChC.y. cap. τ'. p. 96. Globus alatus, Serpentibus circundatus dum pingebatur, fymbolum erat anims leu Ipiritus mundi. Abencph. Lib. de Religione ^gyptmum npua Kirch. OEdip. Aigypt. Claf. 7. cap. 4. p. ti7. I Per hguram fphxra;, virtutcm igneam in Ible eluccfccntem, & per figu- ram Alpidis fphxram circumdantem, vitam & motum ik fascunditatcm mundi dciignabant. yibencpl). apud Kirch. Ob. Pampli. p. 420. 2 Έν μίν οΊ hiyu-ήίιοι &b τ• αΐη«ί ίνήιοζτίν κόαμογ ■νάφονία nx^pfH MiKhov ki£fiiy λψ,άαχ, rh Inc, ai^uiyw 077 κύί/, <^i-\.ctSim ρυλΜ-ήεΛον &c. (ξ(ψιιν-ΰί•ταχ ΦΛΝΗ ΑΛΗΘΗ2. Tlut. de Ifid. & Ofirid. P.377.& 578- 4 φΛίϊ 0, η vox (Scrapidis) -χΛξΛκτΛξων sauox ημαω ίμί,ξϋί tyzty(!tfayiAvis( To/r λιθο/t ivttipnyiyeu, ■Jiap' i-mnuivav Si τα τοίάΛ 1(μ>ινου5ιϋην στιμαιΥΜ -ιά.υην ί»ι -χΛφη ΖίΙΗΝ ΕΠΕΡΧΟΜΕΝΗΜ. So^ojnen 1.7• Eccl. Hift. cap. I J. Ruffin. Eccl. Hift. 1. 2. cap. 29. Suid. in Theodof. Socr.it. 1. 9. Hift. Tripar. 4« Aiiyva [0 utv Ηρβ/ίκ®') τι α'ζξνην ί^αλμα, TOT ΑΙίΙΝΟΣ vot η θίϊ ng.Ti;)^uiVoy, oy \Ki^!iySjiM( ivummv Oneir οντά, hJhviv Ιμ^ κατά μυζίκιίν, ώί άλΜθωί ipiveu SnoKfatnuH . i)uid. in voce Hjaiffy.®'. PoiTO idem Sllidas eadem repctit in verbo AtayvcSμωv. Quo ex utroque loco rice colligas, ipfiifimum hoc eiTe Cgnum, Τ fcilicet Anfatum, AEVI, fxculi ineffabile, quod Serapis yilcxandru manu teneat : quod Alexandrini pro Serap'ide & Alontde jundim colant. Idque prifertim cum i\l»-nr, feu ineffabile fignum vocetur perindc uti Π^ί^ίτΒρ, princeps pater, leu Ε^θϊκ, profundum Haere- fiaichs Valentini, & Tetragrammatonyi;/;oM : iitque fignum η tuZvQr Sectil'i, atque aevi j quorum 4. & 8. primxva j & deinde 30. & 2• idem Valentinus delciibit. Herw. Tlieolog. Ethnic, p.ii. 4' Apud me conftitui, illud fignum Τ vcteribus fuilfe prj;ftitiifeque, quic- quid noftris mode gubcrnatoribus eft, ^ΐχ^ζΐ(\\χ^ yicusNautna. W. ibid. p. do. mijpheres Symbols of Oh fer -cations in Egypt. 4.07 ?mff)heres of the World, were probably reprefented by half Disks, ^*^ Hcmir- whichjaccording asthecircularPartsof them were placed u ρ ward s/^^^-^ ^7 ^"V or downwards, might denote the upper or the lower Hemi/bjjere. A Tyram'id or Obelisk, i. e. an equilateral, or an acute angled Py'•^"^!'^^" Triangle with two equal Sides, denoted the Nature and^"'^^, Element of Fire ' ; but, by a right angled Triangle % was un derftood the Nature and Conftitution of the Univerfe, the perpendicular expreihng Ofirk, or the Male; the Bafis, Tfis, or the Female; and the H)'potheneufe, Orus^i.Q. the Air or fenlible World, the Offspring of them both. The Mimdus HjyUus, as m woru r- Kircher calls the material or elementary World ', was typified ^-^"""^^'' ' by a Square, each Side, (as in the Table ^ of the Jewiflj Taber- nacle,) reprefenting one Quarter of it. But there was not only a Myftery couched under thefe and ^x^^ Poi^ure, fuch like Images themfelves, but the very Pofture, Drefs, andS^v^pdan Matter of fome of them, were not without a Meaning. For|iwJr when Ifis, Ofir'ts &c. are reprefented fitting, This is a Type ofsknng. the Deity's being retired within itfelp \ or, that his Power is firm and immoveable : as the Throne itfelf, when chequered with black and white, might be emblematical of the A^ariety of fublunary Things ^ When the Deities and Genij ftand up-standing. right, as if they were ready for Adlion, but, at the fame Time, have their Legs placed clofe together. This ■^ is to reprefent them gliding, as it were, through the Air, without either Let or Impedimenta But, when the World is typified by a Human Figure, with it's Legs in the fame Pofture, This is a Token of it's Stability. No lefs fy mbolical was the Drefs of their Deities. I ΚΧυψιμί^αί ο i^ oSiA/V/toi/i, τ? -Twfji oma. [Λτήναμα,τ.^ Porph. apud Eufeb. Prxp. Evang. p, 60. 2 htyvxi'to'jt 3 a.v Ti< ιΐιι^σΗί 7av 'Jfiylivav ts yj,}^iiij, μάλιψί τάτω τίιν ri τα,νη,: φί/τιν όμι/όυντα;• * πν^ςίαν oZt 7W ιΛν φΓζί'ί• of Saf, Λξςίν/, -ην 5' βάίπν, λίία, τίιν Ji ΰ'ποΊΜουσΛν, άμφοΐν ίγ^ίνω, ^ τίν μίν Oa'tetv as ao^mv, τ»)» Si latv ω; -ύΰπ^Όχίν, ττν ji ίΐζ^ν as ^τί^αφ.». Plut, de Ιβά. & Of. p. 373-4. 3 Mundus corpo- reus, ex elementis compoiuus, in quo proceifus rerum fit per lineas rcvitas, per quadrangu- lum tui: indigitatus a prifcis. Plat, in Alcinoo. cap.ii. & 12. ζγηά Kirch. ΟΕά. ^gyot. Clal.7. p. 103- T*f S οιμαι Ηκάνα ί Τίίτϋζα J^i^ol- (ΊίοΜ^σιν mpwiofMVn 7Π33•;, θίρίί, μί-ηττύ^α, iaet, yuuZvt Clem. Alex. Strom. \.6. p. 474• 4 Meva/ h laur^, atrmf li ys■^ζ■ί^, βχΜταΰ σχμαύνΜ^ lamb. Seft. 7. cap. 2. y ΟιτΛ^Λίοι i-)^a-\iv liv ύίΐί )ΐ3^ζοντα, ΌΟ^ <ημ<ΰνίίγ Λκινίιτον η^ζ ^ύναμιν. yippollod. Κάθχτκι Λ, Ti ifftuoy <} J)Jvάμίas αΑνίτΤομίνοτ. Porph. ap\id Eufeb. Pr^p. Evang. p.di. 6 Qiii nmndihabe- nas tenet, variegata fede fplendidus. Orph. dc Mercurio zpud Kirch. Synt. i. p.pj-. Hinc, arbitror, Gr^tci Mercmio virgam ex albo & nigro variatam aririhuunt, ib'td. 7 Καηψ βαίισμΛν -nKiov^ hu κβίτα a/oisj)a-/ii το/ι» •mS'oty iJi μίή^βιν άναομίνω^ α?λά i(g,-m ma Ιύμ/Λν αίαον >»i} oeuxr Λΐ^ξ^τιίί^^ν, -ημνόνταν ^λλον τι '^ίΐίγ^ον « ίιa7πζiυoμίyωγ. S'to cK i^-n ά.)αΚμΛ-τα. τω/ ^ων Αΐ}ν?τ1ιοΐ tJ -nili ζίΐ^ν^ντΐί Κ) wa-wij hivTts Ιζίτιν. Hel'wd. /Eth. Hill. 1. 3. p. 1 48. 8 Ay^ameiJis 'iiiy Λ)αΛμά η κΐσμν, τοίί μίγ -τήίΊ» <ημβίζλ«Λ!>ταί t^y, Λνω^ν «Λ μίχει mJSiy mi/JKoy 'lyArioy 'πεχζίζ/^μίναν, im Si <} κίψβλίί <τράί(Λν i•)^ ^uayr/, s\a to //» μίτ»ζα1ναν> Kj ^/ίyy τΐΚαηίιν) » Λ' ΟίΠ£ίί"@' iy. e^H σκια,ν, iJi τπιχιλόν, «λλά ϊν άττκοΖν TV ^amiJif. Plut. de Ifid. & Ofir. p. 382. 2 Solis fimulachris (qux ^gypui pinnata finguntj color non unus eft, alterum enim cxrulea (pecie, altcrum clara iingunt ; ex hiscla- rum iuperum & caeruleum inferutn vocant. Inferi autem nomen Soli datur cum in inferiore hemirphcerio i.e. hyemalibus fignis curfum fuum peragit : fuperi, cum partem Zodiaci ambit sftivam. Macrob. Sat. I.i. cap. 19. 3 Vid. Not. i. 4 Multicoloribus txniis five fafciis ftatuam J^rfw veftiebant, ad fignificandum varias Lunse Φ<ίη'ί•. Heiiodor. Candidx vittx cando- rcm Lunae denotabant. Pigh. in μν^οΚο-μΛ de Horis. p. 17 ί. Hinc txmx ilix varix multipli- celque Ifiai dedicatje, non feptem tantum eas Lunas facies, quas Heliodorus nuncupat ούηΛν^ μίΐΛν, &c. nuncupat, fed etiam vim ejus quae circa materiam verfatur, indicant, qus fc. gignit omnia & omnia concipir, lucem quippe & tenebras, diem, noftem, vitam, mortem, prin- cipium, finem. Picj-. Hiergl. 1.39.cap.3. j l^o'duMt^ivM μ^μί^ι yj.7a μίζί<τιν Λΐΐ7ν,<ίΐιήί(τ^μΛ'ήί trefoytiv «sfeJ ττν άέρ« ναχννιΐ®'. Eufeb. Ϋΐχψ. Evang. p. 66. Οίτ®- I χ/τών αψτηζ i£^t iouuiSiivQir^ ii£fi ΐκμΛ-^ίίον ?uVh }αζ ό a«f μίκοί. PJnlo de Vit, Niof. J. 3. p. 671. ίί^& Λ> iimvSiQf• μί^α )af hot p7n• Ph'ilo. de congrcfiTu quasrends erudit. gr. p. 441. de Tabernaculi aulsis agens. apud Ckm. Alex, p.odj•. 6 Caput aurea rumpunt Cornua & indigenam jaculantur fulminis igncm. S'idon. Apollhi. As?o?«» ΔιόΐΊ/a-ov £)! amnosi ττνξατιίν, Bacch. Carm. apud D'lod. l.i. Sic Apollo, demde Liber Cc videtur ignifer. Ambofunt flammis creati, profatique ex ignibus. Ambode comis calorcm, & ambo radios conferunt. ^ Noolis hie rumpit tenebras, hie tenebras pectoris. Vctus Pocta apud AleAnd. Explic. Tab. Hel'iaca p. 22. 7 Vertex velatus divinitatislatcntis Symbolum eft. Ktrch. Synt.17. p,490. 8 Ο 19 (VO iTfii^finijttl' ίτίρω τπινν ζάω ίίχΛ'^'η /ακΗ^, άια^Η. οθίκ 6τ«Λΐ Jbm ζαν! i^ θανάτ» //«6(0^'«!', <ίώ tin αΰ-ην irfi rSf κίφ<*λϋί ταν ^ιάν iviv^ia^iy. HorapoB. 1. Ι. cap. I. 9 Jo afpide c'lnila comas. Vd. Flacc. Argon. I.4. 10 Tutulos, (mithras, cydares) in capita gerebant, floribus, pennis, ferpentibus, ftellis, animalibus, flammis, circulis, vafis aliiique fimilibus, quibus Geniorum proprietates & ideales rationes exprimuntur, compaftos: quos in facriticiis pariter imitabantur facerdotes, illifque notabatur, facerdotem contimio fupernas Deorum ideas, quse per tutulos notantur, fpecnlari deberc: hoc enim faclo, fe in earn intelligentiam, quam continue mente volvebanf, transformari, eidemque uniri 8c quodammodo identificari fibi perfuadebant ; unitos vcro & jam confortio Deorum adfcriptos, omnem fe felicitacis metam θίο^»ρ»ί attigifl'e rebantur. Kirch. Synt.i. p. I J 7. thers. Ohfervations in Egypt. 4.09 thers', Palm-Leaves" &c. that are fet above them, have each their fymboHcal Meaning and Defign ; being, in general, fo many Types of the Power, Nature and A::tributes of that Deity or Genius y upon which they are placed ^ . The Beard, that is OMis fometimes given to Ofirk\ hath likewife it's Meaning, being lymbolical of the Summer Solftice, at which Time the Sun, having afcended to it's greateft Height, is, as it were, ar- rived at a State of Puberty. But S'lknus"?» buihy Beard ^ was the fame Symbol with the TreiTes oF ///i'sHair. Nay, the^^i^^^ of - • Black Mar- very black Marble, out of which fome of thefe Figures are bic. made \ typified, by it's Colour, the Invifibility of their Eflence ; as in others, the Head and Feet being black and the Body of a lighter Colour, might probably be fymbolical of the Deity's lying concealed to us in his Dcfigns and Adlions, though he is apparent in his general Providence and Care of the Univerfe. Thus have I siven a fliort Sketch, and That chiefly from the Kiicher /:αώ *-" _ _ ■' attempted to Antients, of the fymbolical and hieroglyphical Learning of the '"^"i'^^ M^ Egyptians ; a fmall Portion, no Doubt, of what ftill remains to be difcovered. Kircher indeed, an Author of extraordinary- Learning, indefatigable Diligence, and furprizing Invention, hath attempted, in his OEdipus and Obelifcus Tamphjlius^ to interpret ^ all the Sacred Chara6lers and Figures that came to his Hands. But as it cannot certainly be known, whether He might not take the outward Figures themfelves, for fuch Things as they were not intended, by the Sacred Scribes, to reprefent, miftaking, for Inftance, one Animal, Plant, Inftrument, Uten- fil &c. for another; all Reafonings and Inferences, drawn from thence, can be little more than mere Conjeolures, and therefore the remarkable Boaft of T/^j, will ftill hold true, thzt no morial hath hitherto taken off her Veil. 077 ζωατοιοί, it) 077 ErtiJAtJs•, i^ o77 coipaif KtviTtu. Ettfi'b. Fixp.KvzD^. I.3. γ. 69. Penna, quod coelefte eft, declarat * propterea quod furfum feratur. Dionyf. Areop. Ιίζβ^αμμαΊίύΐ ιατζβοί^χίτια, "iyay ^ifo, Ιτι -ί Κίφ!<λ1!?, βιζλίον τί Ιϋ χί^ιτϊ ^ tMv'ova. Clem. Strom• I. 6. p. 269. Κ^^ι-ω 7ϊ 7τύκΐ]ΐ ^ •} Λίφαλϊίί ^epst Λ'ο; ϊν 154 τί ίΐ'μμονικοτά'η yii, i^ If ^ w cu&l^mx. Eufeb. Praep. Evang. 1. i. cap. 7. circa finem. 2 Caput decora corona cinxerat, Palmx Candidas folijs in modum radiorum profi- ftentibus. Jpul.Metam. I. 11. p. 269. fie ad inftar folis exornato & in vicem fimulachri conftituto &c. 3 Vid.Not.io. p.408. 4Statuitur Soils f. Bacchi xtas pleniffimaeffigie barbx folftitio sftivo, quo tempore fummum fui confequitur argumentum. Macrob. Sat. l.i. cap. 18. y Τοτί Λ Tw iwtt Toy Λίρα τΛ-^τατα. 3^ '? Mmof κόμνίί TO yiVfiti, [^ίΉχίυμίνΜγ.) Eufeb. Pricp. Evang. p. 67. 6 Πολλοί JV iu, j^ μίλανικί^ψ, τό ίφΛΗί twn 'f luinai ΙΜλασαν. Porplm. apud Eufeb. Praep. Evang. p. a€s^^>t,(is Ι^άτημΛ, ίΊοαρινΖμίν σοι 19 nn κατ» 7a< ΐξμ» mxajis ^hti{, if Πλάτων >)<Λ) lois^r i^ Πνθ«^όρ{ΐ{ S'layv'otjif, φιλοσνρΐ"^' mmmvn. This Philoiophy is alfo ta- ken Notice oihy Pliny (1. 36. cap. 9.) Inicripti (Obelifci) return nature interpretationem /Egyptiorum opera philofophis continent. 3 Obelifci altitudo in decupla proportione con- llituetunt, ad latus quadrats bafis inferioris. Sic fi Oif/i/fj cujulquam latus fit 10 palma- ■rum, altitudo erit loo. Pyramidioii veto terminans Obelifcuni altitudine fua aequabat latitu- dinem inferiorem live latus bafis infimie Obelifci. Kirch, Ob. Pamph. p. j2. in Ohjervations in Egypt. 411 in an Angle of about one Degree. This Fruflum terminates Th^ Pynmi- in a Pointy that is ufually made up (by the Inclination) of equi- """ lateral Planes, as in the common Tyramids, from whence it has received the Name of the Tjramidion , or little Tj/ramid. It hath likewife been obferved ' , that the Height of this Part, is equal to the greateft Breadth of the Ohelisk ; but this, I prefume, willnot always hold true, other wife it would be of great Importance in eftimating the Quantity of any of thefe Pillars that lyes buried under Ground. But the Bafis or Foot, J^' obeiii may perhaps be the molt remarkable Part of thefe Obelisks, """''■ efpecially if that at Alexandria is to inftrud us. For This, as the late worthy Perfon, above-mentioned, informed me, had not a fquare Baje, like thofe we fee at Rome, but an Hemijpherical one, that was received (in this Manner χ^^) into a cor- refpondent Cavity in the Pedeftal ; upon which likewife were thefe odd Characters, fuch as the ■ wheel-like, capreolated oviqs oi Apu- ίΛ"'^ΒΐΓ^Ί3^ leius ^ may be fuppofed to have been. ~~~ It is certain, that thefe Pillars, by beins; thus rounded attheBot-?^^'''''? "f ^ J ο Pyramids de- tom, would bear a nearer Refemblance to Darts and miifive Wea- '^""^''^ '<> ^''' pons, than if they were fquare ; and confequently would be more expreifive of the Rays of the Sun, which they w ere fuppofed to reprefent ; as it was the Sun itfelf to which they were dedicated ^ It may likewife be prefumed, as the Tyramids * which are Obelisks only in obtufer Angles , were equally em- blematical of Fire, fo they may be confidered under the fame religious View, to have been no lefs confecrated to the fame Deity. I Vid. Not. 3. p. 410. 2 De opertis adyci profert quofdam libros, literis igno- rabilibus prsenotatos ; partim figuris cujufinodi Animalium , conccpti (eimonis com. pendiofa verba fuggerentes ; parrim nodofis & in modum rot£ tortucfts , capreola- timquc condenfis apicibiis, a curiofa profanorum leftione munita. /ΙριιΙ. Met. 1. n. p. 2(58. 3 Obel'ifci enormitas Soli profrituta. Hermut. apud Tertull. de Sped. cap. 3. Trabcs ex eo fecere Regcs quodam certamine, Obelifcos vocantes, Solis numini facracos. Radiorum ejus argumentum in eiEgie eft ; & ita Ggnificatur nomine /Egypt'io. Plin. i. 36. cap. 8. ( π\Χεβ.ΠΗρΗ forfan i.e. digitus Solis. Kirt/;. Obcl. Pamph. p. 44.) Mefphrcs* duos Obelifcos Soli conlecravit. Ifid. 1. 18. cap. 31. Finis denique principalis, c[nera y£gyptij in Obelifcorum ereftione habebant, erac, ut Ofiridem 8c Ifidem, hoc eft, Solem & Lunam in his figuris, veluti myftica quadam radiorum reprefentatione colercnt, quafi hoc honore tacire be- neficiorum, per hujulmodi iecundorum Deorum radios acceptorum magnitudinem infinu- antes. Kirch, p. i<5i. ut fupra. Other Deities likewife, viz. Jupiter, Venus, Apollo &c. were wor^ipped under the Forms 0/ Obelisks and Pyramids. Esj 3 Zuif ΜΗλι'χ/®' i^ Αρτϊ/^ί ΙνομΛ- ?ομίν» ΠΛΤξωαΐ, civ Τΐ^ΚΗ wiTHiMftim »Λ(ΐΜ«. rit/frtjuieft Λ ό Μ«λί^'(@', ί -^ κιανι o^y tiy^O/uivx. Paufan. in Corinth, p. 102. Uapioif » ^V A^g^t/Vw 7«V νμάί 'ίχα, τί ο Λ}α.λμΛ L• λι> ^ng,άρ «r ocKe^Sa^veu 7ων ίγαλμάταν ^inf ιΰνκα Ιμάντα ο? τηκααα), ίηΖοι ήηα,ώ! afiJ)iu(Uλ«»©', 01 Λ' Δ/ίκνίΓΐί, ο! |5 if/io?/. Suid. in voce. 4 Vid. Not. ι. p. 407. Lllllx The 412 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous The Obelisks The Obel'tshs which I have mentioned at Alexandria and dria ''w Heliopolis , have been defcribed by various Authors. The irHe^iopo- Hieroglj/ph'icks upon the latter, (which are the fame on all Sides,) are exceedingly fair and legible ; and indeed the whole Pillar, is as intire and beautiful, as if it were newly finiilied. But the Alexandrian ObeUsky lying nearer the Sea, and in a moiiter Situation, hath fuffered very much ; efpecially upon that Side, which faceth the Northward : for the Planes of thefe Pillars, no lefs than thofe of the Tyramids, feem to have been de- ligned to regard the four Quarters of the World. It may like- wife be further obferved with Regard to this Pillar, that the Height of it, which is found to be fifty {French) Foot, three whereof are buried under Ground, agrees, almoft to a Nicety, with the Length of one or other of the Mefphean Obelisks ', that were ereoled at this Place. Several of the Charaders upon the HertopoUtan Obelisk, are filled up with a white Compofi- tion, as if they had been enamelled ; which, at firft Sight indeed, engage us to imagine, that all of them, originally, w ere intend- ed to be fo. But, upon a ftrioter View, this appeared to have been done by the Hornets, that, in the Summer Seafon, fix here their Neils. ? E°" The Copy which I took of this Pillar, is agreeable to the char^aers anncxcd Defien ; wherein A. B. C. D. reprefents the Shaft of Heiiopo- the Obelisk, E. the Tyramidion, F. G. H. I. the four Quarters lisk. of the World, K. K. K. fo m^iny Amulets or Tale [mans. Among the Hieroglyphicks, a. is Ofiris or the Sun, b. the Crux An/at a» c. the triple Branch of the Terfea, d. the upper Hemijpherey e. a Quail, f. the Thyrfits Tafyraceus, g. the Taniamorpha Naiura, b. the Disk and Beetle, k. a Faviffa or Ciftern, /. the Ibis, m. the lower Hemifphere, n. the Goofe, o. the Sceptrum JB^gimorphum, p. the Sceptrum Arundinaceum or Σ%οΤν@Η^ q. a. Sceptre, with two Ferulas, denoting the Union of two Powers, r. a Hydrofchema or Water Courfe, / a Rudder, /. the Situla» u. the Influx of the four Elements, w. an Agathodcemon, x. 2l Feather, y. the Serpent, z. a Hatchet, or Ofiris\ Hook, Λ. an Arm, with the Tendril of a Vine, ^. a Gate, 7. an Eye, ^. the Cerafles, t. a Tyramid. But for a particular Explica- tion of thefe Charadters , the greateft Part whereof have re- ceived their very Denominations iromAlrcber, the Reader is referred to that learned Author. I Et alii duo funt {Obelifci) Alexandra in portu ad CΑ at ^"^/^-aJta/vdA . (^/'iJ'./f .^2ί Ohfer vat ions in Egypt. 41^ Dtodorus' inftrudls us, that Sefoflr'is eredled two Ohelish ?it'n''' obciisk Heliopolis , which were an hundred and twenty Cubits highj"•^»^// h and eight broad. We learn alfo from Tl'tny\ that Sochis and ''*^''' Ramifes eretled each of them four ; whereof thofe of Sochis were forty eight, and thofe oi Ramifes, forty Cubits only in Height. The Breadth of the loweft Part of This, I am fpeak- ing of, is fix Foot, and the whole Height, according as I mea- fured it by the Proportion of Shadows, was no more than fixty four ; though other Travellers have found it upwards of feventy. Provided then we could know, which of the above-mentioned Pillars This remaining one iliould be, together with the exaot Height of it, we might thereby compute the Quantity of Mud, that hath been left upon the adjacent Sod, fmce the Time it was erected. Now thofe that were raifed by 86ββή$ , are vaftly too high, as thofe οι Ramifes are too low, to make any Pretenfions to it. For with Regard to the former, even grant- ing the Pillar, 1 am defcribing, to be feventy Foot high, yet ftill as the much greater Part of it muft remain under Ground, This will exceed, by far, anyAcceffion of Mud or Ruins, that could polTibly have been accumulated, in the Time, above the Foundation of it. Ramifes'sOhelisks, being only forty Cubits (1. e. fixty Foot) high, are even ihorter than This is found to be by Obfervation. In all probability therefore. This, which 1 am defcribing, muft be the furviving Obelisk of thofe that were ereded by Sochis, whofe Height, by taking in alfo what may be allowed for the Pedeftal, will anfwer in Grofs, to fuch Ac- cidents and Alterations, as have happened to the Soil of Egypt fince the Ereolion of it. But further Notice will be taken of This in another Place. There is no Point in Hiftory that hath been fo often, and ^«^ Pyramids at the fame Time fo variouily treated of, as That which relatesy^S/ to the Tyramids of Memphis. The Antients abound with a Diverfity of Accounts and Defcriptions concerning them ; whilft the Moderns , after a much longer Courfe of Obfervations, have yet notwithftanding rather multipUed the Difficulties, than cleared them. I T« d tv HhiouTKhH Ziu -m< :^aentii i-mvtuav "t ΙυίξγίτιΛί, tt^-ra. τον p^fWi^Kov ιζ w μΜπ^^Λΐι•, οίίλ/β•κοι/ί άν'εθίΐκί Λΐο ,ιω/ολίθοι/ί, -η μα ■7^i.^Qf ly.-m, η ο (μά®- '^χω> ii(S.Tiy. D'lod. J. I. P. 38. 2 In iupra dida urbc (Solis) Sochis inllituit quatuor numeio ( Obelifcos ) quadragenuin odonum cubi- torum lr,ngitudinc : Ramifes aucem is, quo regnante Uium captum eft, quadraginta cubito- rum. Plin. 1. 36. cap. 8. Μ m m m m The ΛίΛ ΨΙηβοαΙ and Mtfcellaneous Neither the THc Dimenfioiis of thc great !ζί'ΓΛ»//<^, have given Occaiiori 'iioderilT- to one Difpute. Herodotus' makes the Bafe of it to be eight ^theOfmlt hundred Foot long ; T)iodoniS ' feven hundred ; and Strabo > &eafpy- only fix hundred. Among the Moderns^ Sandjs^ found it to be ramid. ^^^j-qq hundred Paces ; Bellonms ' three hundred and twenty four ; our Profeflbr Grea'ves \ fix hundred and ninety three Engltfi, and Le Brun '' feven hundred and four Feet^ ( as we may fuppofe,) of France, which make about feven hundred and feventy of our Meafure, There is no Way, I prefume, to reconcile thefe Differences, and it would be unjuft to charge any of thefe Authors with a defigned Miftake. Thus much then, in general, may be faid, in Defence and Vindication of None of the Errors and Difagreements of this Kind, that none of the Sides ΰροΖΙη'ΙχαΒοξ this Tyramid are exactly upon a Level. For there is a Defcent in paiTmg, from the Entrance into it , gll along by the eaftern Corner, to the fouthern ; there is again an Afcent from This to the weftern Point ; at the fame Time the Sides, which regard theWeft and theNorth,have been encroached upon by fuch Drifts of Sand, as the Etefian Winds, from Time to Time, have brought along with them. As therefore it will be difficult to find a true Horizontal Bafe ; it being likewife un- certain, (which is the chief Thing to be confidered,) how far thefe Drifts of Sand may have been accumulated above the Foundation of it ; all Calculations of this Kind muft be exceed- ingly precarious, agreeable only to the Time, and to the parti- cular Circumftances of the Situation, when they were made. None of the Neither doth it appear that either This, or any other of the JelTever t\\xQQ greater Tyramids, was ever finiflied. For the StoneS;, filmed' in the Entrance into the greateft, being placed archwife and to a greater Height than feems neceflary for fo fmall a Paflage ; 1 Τϋί• nufa//J•ην "ίμ^ΐΐίν Ικτφ τ^ί^Λ^ iimi Tiifdyins, 19 5•4^ "tfor. Hcrodot. Eut. 5. 124. 2 Η |wW >«j ,«e>(i« nuf«juif 7Έ7?ά•3^λ&υρ@' %ou rj ^iMV^ TW tii 4 βίσία! nKz'-J^h iyjsn' (χ« T/i3p«i' ίΤ7«, •η s{ <η( y^efvif. Diod, Sic. 1. I p, 40. Pjramis impViiTima ex JraHcis hpidicinis conftar. Plvi. 1.^6. cap. 12, Μ m m m m X Outfide ^i^ Thyfical and Mijcellanebus r>&7 7perf /^-Outllde, at leaft, of all thefe Tjramids, is of the fame Nature Mountah,^ attd Contexturc, hath the like Accidents and Appearances of iTylrcan- Spars, Foifil Shells, 0>r^//i«^ Subitances ' &c. as are common ^^"^"^' to the Aiountains οϊ Lyhia. ΐη like Manner Jofepjjs Well, the Quarries of Moccat near Kairo, the Catacomhs of Sahara, the Sphinx, and the Chambers, that are cut out of the natural Rock, on the Eaft and Weft Side of thefe Tjramids , do all of them difcover the fpecifick Marks and Charatterifticks of the Tyramidal Stones, and, as far as I could perceive, were not to be diftinguiilied from them. The Tyramidal Stones therefore, were, in all Probability, taken from this Neigh- bourhood ; nay perhaps they were thofe very Stones, that had been dug away, to give the Sphinx and the Chambers, I have mentioned, their proper Views and Elevations. ihegreatv^- It may be farther obferved, that the Tyramids, efpecially 'αΓο/' ίΠύγ^ greateft, is not an intire Heap of hewn Stones; inafmuch S/^^'^'as that Portion of it, which lyeth below the Horizontal Seolion of the Entrance , may probably be no more than an Incruftation of the natural Rock, upon which it is founded. For, in advancing through the narrow Paflage, the natural Rock is twice difcovered : the lower Chamber alfo, together w4th the Well, (whofe Mouth lyeth upon a Level with it,) appear to be of the fame ; whereby a confiderable Abatement is to be made in fuch foreign Materials, as would have been otherwife required in the building of this Pile. AccovTwhc,, It is very furprizing, that the Tyramids, which from their 7hei% ^'"fii'ft Foundation, muft have been looked upon with Wonder mids w,f ^j^(j Attention, iliould not have preferved a more certain Mr a, and Tradition of the Time of their Foundations, or of the Name of their Founders. Tliny ' reckons up a Number of Authors, who have wrote of the Tyrnmids ; and all of them. He tells us, difagree in the Accounts they give us of thofe who built them. Cheop \ Chephrenes, and Mycerinus have been I Efpecially of fuch as ^/r^io calls petrified Lm?/i, telling us, that they were originally the Food of the Workmen. Εκ >ap rSf ^.ατ^-τηί cme^'i vvif ■sre» tSv ΠvξctμΊJί>v kmtiu, iy toi-nif J** (ueiaKiTiu 4»>|«=ϊτ« It, TJ'jo) it, ft4>4S« φctMe^J7ι• h'tois Λ', 19 ω! h τϋσμα οϊοκ ψικιτπςαν vsTt-^sj^M. Φατϊ <Γ' ^λ/θ»θί)να< λ«'•4-αΐ'α ■? τίκ t5;c^0f«Vf.)V -Tfojiif • οίχ α;τ50/κ5 Λ' &C. Strab. GcO^V. 1.1 7. γ. ^^6. 2 Qui de ijs (Pyranitdibus) fcripferunr, funt Herodotus, Eubemerus, Dims Sam'ius, Ai'ifta^oras, Dio- nyfitis, /irtemidorus, Alexander Tolyhtftor, Butorides, Anttfilicncs, Demetrius, DemotiUs, Apion: inter omncs eos non conftat a quibus fidix funt, jurtiifimo cafu oblitcratis tant^ vanitatiis autoribiis. The I'lke Λ(0Μη we have hi Diodonis. nsei ί tSi- Oi.pa^iefoi' »^V oAwr «Λ' %t τοι? iyyaelms K7T -^!^ Ίοΐί συ-^ξοφ-^Ζΐΐ anupavi^iaj.• o't ,aV ya ή( ere?s/p«fiiVOL/i βασι^Μ (Xe/zfuv, Kffipil)'. Mfitse^rsf) if»m ai/wr, οι Λ 67ΐρ«ί Tivis. DM. 1. i. p. 41. 3 Diodorus (l.i . p. 39.) calls him Chemmls. generally Obfervations in Egypt. 417 generally taken for the Perfons '. Now as E^yp had been^ from Time immemorial, the Seat of Learning; where it was likevvife pretended, that a regular and chronologicar Account had been kept of all the remarkable Tranfaolions of their Kings; it is much, that the Authors of fuch great Undertakings, iliould be fo much as even difputed. Yet we find there were other Accounts, and Traditions concerning them. For it is faid ' \ that Suj^his built the firft, and Nitocr'is the third ; that the fecond was raifed, as Herodotus ' acquaints us, from the Money which the Daughter of Cheops procured at the Expence of her Chaftity ; whilft the two greater were the Work of the Shepherd Thilition ; and the leaif had the Harlot Rhodope for it's Foundrefs. Herodotus indeed, who hath preferved thefe Reports, doth not give much Credit to them; however it may be juftlv enough inferred from hence, that as the Chronology of the Tyram'ids, (thofe Wonders of the World,) was thus dubious and obfcure, there is fufficient Ground to fufped the Corredl- nefs and Accuracy of the Egyptian Hiftory in other Matters. Neither is there au univerfalConfent, among the Antients,^^ h not a- for what Ufe or Intent thefe Tyramids were defigned. VoYufethlV^^^- Tliny* aiTerts, that they were built for Oftentation and toulilT"^'''' keep an idle People in Employment; others, which is the moit received Opinion, that they were to be the Sepulchres of the Egyptian Kings ^ But 'ή Cheops ^ SuphiSy or whoever elfe was the Founder of the great Tyramid, intended it only for his Sepulchre, what Occafion was there for fuch a narrow, crooked Entrance into it; for the WelP, as it is called, at the End of the Entrance ; for the lower Chamber, with a large Nitch or Hole in the eaftern Wall of it ; for the long narrow Cavities in the I Vid. Hcrodot. Euterp. f. 124. 127. & 134. 2 Ύαχ^-η Kiyu-nliit ίτς,κ,Ιωί ?«λ £OTsa'3^i hd τϊ \ο}ίζίμίνοί, i^ iiH >!τΐ}ξύ.ρί)μίνοι τα ϊτίΛ. Hefoi. UC lupra. 5• ^45'• ^'^ ^* "'«"Tfi'i' (βα^τιλίων) ο/ ,uJ(u ΊίξΜ ϊιχον iiay^ii'pa.f iv tu! JspaTf (Si'Caok ίκ -mKajav yj}ym iycii>i ΏυξΛμί/α,. Id. ibid. p. 58. 3 Vid. Not.i. 4 Pyramides return pecunlx otiola ac ftulta oftcntatio ; quippe cum facicndi eas caufa, a plerifque tradatur, nc pcciiniam fucceiToribus aut xmulis infidiantibus prsbercnt ; aut ne plebs eilct otiofa. Pl'in. 1.^6. cap. 12. f Pyramidum tamuUs evuKasAmafis. iz/f. 1. 9. l.i jy. Cum Ptolemdorum manes feriemque pudendam Pyramidcs claudant indignaquc Maufolea. Id. 1. 8. I. 69%. Ti'TiixiVTtt i' &B 'i τϊόλίαί (Memphis) saJioK «η£?2λΛί^7/, όρπνί! 7/f Όρξύ( S?tv, tp' ii τπιίλα* /^ Πυραμίί(( Ικη, τάροι των βί^λίαν, Ύ(Η( J>', Ϊτϊ L• η Νείλκ .Γ/«νξ XxH es- awTjIr, «jcTfe \s tw ϊτίξ^ν, ίΐκ«- ^ΜΜ^^μτ,μίν^ Si άνλωγ®• \ξ4., fi^f φί» Ινρμαί Ινομαζομΐ*>!{, 7a?ot;f Λ' γ^νομί,^ί, mi^j w TO?Kf vi£>( ^ιΧΛίλχμίνπί. * iv T? viZ ί Αθ^^? e» Aaelojyi, τί<(& t^v hmak. * 77 ^<" avhai χΛ7Β?ί>οι, άντί'Μίλοι άλλί)λΗΐ7/• 'ίξ fj^ ΐΒζβί ΕΟΡΕΛ, ί| 3 «ruV νό-πν Τίίξαμμίνβυι ovnyiii. Hcrod. ibid, de La- byrintho ?. 148. In this Situation likewife l\\Q Table {of Shew- Bread) was placed in the Tabernacle. Exod. 40. 22. Ο Ο Ο Ο Ο whe- 422 Thyfical and Mifcellnneons whether or no it had been originally contrived (like the Well in the Great Tyramid) for a Stair-Cafe. Upon the Head like- ^ wife there is another Hole, of a round Figure, which, I have been told, is five or fix Foot deep, and wide enough to receive a well grown Perfon. The Stone, which this Part of the Head conlifts of, feems to be adventitious ; but the reft of the Figure is Thefe Roles hc wu out of thc ttatural Rock. It muft be left to futureTravellers had frobAbly acommunna- to fiud out, whcther thcfe Holes ferved only to tranfmit a tion with the η i η τ • Pyramids. Succeifiou of frcfh Air into the Body of the Sfhinx, or whe- ther they might not have had likewife a Communication with the Great Tyramid, either by the Well, or by the Cavity in the Wall of the Chamber, that lyes upon the fame Level with it. Nay it will fometimes perhaps appear, that there are Chambers alfo in the two other ^Pyramids ; and not only fo^ but that the Eminence likewife, upon which they are ereded, is cut out into Cryptte, narrow PaiTages and Labyrinths, which may, all of Them , communicate with the Chambers of the Priefts, the artful Contrivers of thefe ^dyta, where their ini- tiatory, as well as other myfterious Rites and Ceremonies, were to be carried on with the greater Awe and Solemnity. The Ca a- The Accounts that have been hitherto given us of the Mum- Sakara. m'les, fccm to be very imperfeft ; and indeed the Catacombs at Sahara, which are commonly vifited, have been fo fre- quently rifled and difturbed, that nothing hath preferved it's The Urns in primitive Situation in Them. There are ftill remaining, in Is 'preferved]^ fomc of thcfc Vaults, 2i grcat Number of LJrns, of baked Earth, in a conical Figure, a, which contain, each of them, an Ibii. The Bill, the Bones, nay the very Feathers of this Sacred Bird are admirably well preferved even to this Time. For (if we except the Hieroglyphic al Writing) the fame Bandage and Mix- ture of Spices, that was applyed to the human Body, feems to have been beftowed upon This. But the Skull and fome other Bones of an ^pii, (as it may beprefumed to havebeen,) that were brought from thence, difcovered not the leaft Token of their having been embalmed. There were feveral little wooden Figures alfo, of the fame Quadruped, that v/ere painted white, with their Legs tyed together, as if ready to be facrificed. 1 was ihewed at the fame Time, a fmall Vefl^el, like a Sloop, with the Mafts and, Sails intire, and the Men tugging at their Oars. Little (^aj. /'■^sa. wBliHlll β Objervations in Egypt. φ2? Little fquareBoxcs, like ©, ufually painted either with \y mho- boxc^ placed lical Figures or Hierogljphicks, are found in thefe Catacombs. ρί°Γο/ Τ, The Figure of a Hawk is commonly fixed to each of their Lids ; ^''"'"""^" • though I had one that was furmounted with a Dog ', and ano- ther with an Owl ; both of them painted in proper Colours. I was at a lofs to know , for what other Ufes thefe Boxes could have been defigned, than tobetheCoffins of their Sacred Animals ; u hen M'. Le Ma'tre, (who had been at the opening of a new A^ault^) informed me, that there was one cf them placed, as in the adjoyning Table, at the Feet of each Mimimy ^;'^',,^ ' ture, which may be luppofed to have belonged to the TradeJ;^^^' '"' and Occupation of the embalmed Perfon, when he was alive. He ihewed me one of them , which contained a Variety of Figures in lafcivious Poftures ; and had therefore appertained, as he conjectured, to one of their Curt'izans. Among others, there was the Figure of a Bacchus in Copper ; a hollow Tballi^s, in Alabafter ; feveral fmall earthen A^eiTels, for Paint ; and the Joynt of a Reed, which had within it a Pencil, and fome pound- ed Lead Oar, the fame that is ftill ufed by the Women of thele Countries \ Thefe Boxes, thQ Mummj> ChtW-Sy and what ever r>ivB«-y, Figures and Inftruments of Wood are found in the Catacomhs, cS&^. are all of them of Sycamore, which though fpongy and porous syinCne to Appearance, hath notwithftanding continued intire and un- ''^""^' corrupted for more than three thoufand Years. A little behind the Boxes, there are a Number of little Images, *, SS &c. of baked Earth, made nearly in the Form of the Mummj/ Chefts ; fome whereof are blew, others white, others again are pied^ or in the Habit of a Nun. Thefe are ranged round about the ^/"-', '^""'-" •-^ placed rouTid Pedeftals of the Mummy Chefts, as if they were defigned for^'^""^ '^'" fo many Guardian Genij and Attendants. The feveral Kllxi-chejis. butes of thefe Images ; fuch as the Flagellum (β). Hook (y). Net (J*), Hieralpha (t), &c. the female Countenance (ζ), to- gether with the Veil (»), ihould induce us to believe it to be the Ifis yiverrunca, or Ijis the Driver away of Evil Daemons. The Scroll οϊ HierogfyphicalWritms^ (^), that runs down the Breaft, differeth very little from what we commonly fee painted upon the correfpondent Part of the Mumm/. But the I This is expreiTed in Plate xxiv. fig. 4. of Mr. Alex. Gorden'i CoIIeclion of Egyptian Anciquitics. 2. Vid. p. 294. Ο Ο 00 ox little 424 Thyfical and Mifcellaneous little Idol (3D), (which feems to be of the fame Kind, though without the ufual Symbols) hath the Scroll upon the Back of it, with Charadlers alfo of a different Failiion. The cowpof. The Compofition ' that is found in the Heads oiUitMummies, Summic?• looks cxaftly like Pitch, but is fomewhat fofter : the Smell gJs'^S'".'^'" of it alfo is the fame, though fomething more fragrant. In examining two of thefe Mummies, by taking off the Bandage^ I found that the Septum Medium ^ of theNofe, was taken away in them both ; and that the Skulls were fomewhat thicker than ordinary'. There were few or none of the mufcular Parts preferved, except upon the Thighs, which crumbled to Powder upon touching them. The like happened to that Part of the Bandage, which more immediately envelloped the Body; notwithftanding that more than fifty Yards of the exte- riour Part, was, upon unfolding it, fo ftrong to Appearance, that it feemed to have been juft taken from the Loom. Yet even ^'fotdin this, in a few Days, one might eafily rent to Pieces. I found nei. the,r Bre.fs. ther Moncy in the Mouths nor Idols in the Breafts ofthQ^eMum- mies. Yet the greateft Part of the little Images, that are fold in Egypt ^ are commonly reported to have been lodged in fuch Repofitories. What may favour this Opinion is, that the People of Sahara are the chief Venders of thefe Antiquities at prefent ; of whom likewiie I purchafed the Vafe (E, which A7, Egyptian was probably an Egyptian Cenfer, being of a beautiful Slate-like Stone, with the Handle very artfully contrived to imitate the Leg of a Camel, tyed up in the fame Faihion, the Arahs ufe to this Day, to prevent thofe Creatures from ftraying away. Pendants. ^^ are two Pcndants of the like Materials and from the fame Place. Of this Rind perhaps were the (λίθ*»* χοτα) Stones, which I Apud yEgyptios Cadaver fit τβ'ρ/χ®' i.e. falfura, five MummU (4-'«*/«^ "ti appellant re- centiores medicorum filij, ah Arabico (Perfic. potius^ -«,/oM«w, i'.'e. cera; quia ceromate ctiam in eo negotio utcbantur. Gatak. Annot. in M.. ^nton. p.i^y. La/»»./* Mumm'ui vulgo j Piflarpalton ('« o^ouoa •5Γ(απ)Γ μίρΓρέΐΉί άαράλτω) Diofior'idis l.i. cap.ioi. Gol. Did. F/i»^ makes this Compofition to be the Tar of the Torch Pine. Pix I'lqmda. in Etiropa e Teda coquitur, navalibus muniendis, multolque alios ad ufus. Lignum ejus concifiim, fiimis undique igni extra circundato, fervet: primus fudor> aquje modo, fluit canali ; hoc inoj)74 Cedrium voca- tur, cui tanta vis ell, ut in yEgypto corpora hominum defundtorum eo perfiila fervcntur. Flin. Hilt. Nat. 1. 16. cap. 1 1. From being called Cedrium by Pliny, we may rather take it to be the Tar of the Cedar Tree, according to Diofcorides 1. i. cap. io5. KiJ)©' ,f{vJj>or es7 μί}α., ΐξ ί « htyoiMvn ΚΕΔΡΙΑ αυγάγίΤΜ. * Λύναμιν ij \χΗ σχ-^ικίίν /j&fj Ίων ψ'\,ύ^αν, φνΚακνΚίΐνο τα>ν viXfav αζΰμάτζίν oSiiv )^ vinfi ζαίιν mis auvjv ΙκΑκίσαν . 2 The Septum Medium ο( thc ISioie feems to have been taken away, as well for the eafier Extraolion of the Brain, as for the Injeftion of the Pitch-like Subftance into it. Π^ωτα (wV (Γκολ/ω alJ^f^ i/j ταν μυξαή^ωγ t^iytst liy ί^κΕ^αλοκ» τ» juV / Aunl-mi^iywTiit -η 0 φά^μΛΚΛ iy^ioYTis . Herod. E{it. 5-8(5. 3 Herodotus mikes the Egyptians to be remarkable for the Thicknels of their Skulls. A/ j} jic hiyjiUm (κί^Λλαί ) ϊτβ <Λί ν l^^foi, ixiytf iv Λΐ>ω ίτ*ία« 3^\1«ξ(ΐ(. Hemd, Thai. 5• I2. they (?^: '. /^..^z^. .^Richard Holiins Ε%? ^σ/άα^ο?' t^ Μ' '^ W ^j ("•iitry. 4.-2.^. Ohfervations in Egypt. 425* they fufpeiided upon the Ears of their facred Crocodiles '. T^Y^QneOi-no^nu Canopies "^, with two others \ that are now in the Pofleflion of Dr. Mead, were likewife from Sahara. This of mine, which is of an ahnoft tranfparent Alabafter, is feventeen Inches long, and fix in Diameter ; having a Scroll of facred Charaolers painted upon the Breaft, and the Head oi Ifis veiled, for the Operculum. The Veifels ', that were carried about in their ProceiTions, either to denote the great Bleifing of Water, or that Water, the humid Principle, was the Beginning of all Things, maybefuppofedtohave been of this Fafhion, or rather, as the Canopufes ufually are, fomewhat more turgid. In the famous Conteft alfo, betwixt the Chaldeans and Egyptians, concerning the Strength and Power of their refpedlive Deities, Fire and Water, the Latter was perfonated by a Canopm^ the Story whereof is humouroufly told by Suidas*. The following Icunculce , were intended, in all Probability, r/^ ^νί^^^ν to be fo many of their Lares or Amulets ' : whereof the firft A, kuncuix."^ is an Egyptian Prieft with his Head ihaven, and a Scroll of Hieroglyphichs upon his Knees. B, is Ofirkj with his Tutulus a, Elagellum h, and Hook c. C, is the fame Deity, (iee?"t^^w^) 1 Αρττί,ΜΛτβ' TE hiSiiyt χκτα (foffitia) 19 χρι!??* l< τα ωτβ [η υ^^κοΛ'λκ) h^hru &c. Herod.Eat. ^.69. 2. Thcfc arc figured by Mr. Go riiew, Tab.xvlll. whereof the firft is of baked Earth, the other of Alabartcr. 3 Quintus aurcam vannum aureis congeftam ramulis; &: alius fercbat Aniphoratn. Aptd. Met. 1. r I . p. 262. 4 Πο7ϊ> &< >^<>yQj', ^Λλ^Ίΰοι τνν "ιίΐον θΐοι», 'ό^η? ob τό ττϋ^, >!>ηημν\ι\<ί»τΐ!, τίβνταχον ιί τοινιτίί vAns i-my^jtvnv Ίί^υμίνοι. » jj loi9UTh t/'λί), «st/vipaf ώτό τι ■νυ^); ί'/-?)θκ'ρί•"). ω5ί πκι^αχϊ -η ττίρ eivdiyn.axai νικΛϊ. τοντι Λκίαα; ό tS Κανύτϊ! hfc^s -TTUvowy'^v 77 70/«τοΐί ίνί5:υμί'Ζη. uSf'icu h τοΓί μί(ί7ΐ 'f Aiyorilw ciaSraJi pvcSmx orpax/reu, τξΜ!,! ιγουηχ K'c-Siii συνίχίίί, ώίΐ 2|λ των t^Mim ίκίίναν το -η^ωΚομίνον i/Ji»p $ΊιιλιζΙιμί\ιαν^ i^S'iJh^zu if^iafca-mTty, ΐκ τίταν ιωι uSftay μ'κυ/ Καίων ό ίου Κ«ν«Λϊΐ/ /ίρΧ?, w ""*'' «?»»'«? iXfifdj Ainfpaia; K.»pS, i£jt/ a/ctjopoif ^f<.;^i(?!) "^ιπημΰν τΛλαίόιι Λ•}ά.λμΛ7θ)• tmv Jce?aAw, oTTtf lUyiTO, Μίΐ'ίλάκ 77^οί liiiQmim j4j.«i'iiί/ί61ΐΛί, J'/iKuOVTB. "ί <Λ' (/J)>irt{ 'iSfam, ^ -η v'c/!»f a/c« 7»|Ι Ti'naiw exCaWsouW, iffCmuTu τι "s-^p. out» te τξί •3•£ϋ'ϊΐρ>ία « hpEwf KO.yairQ)' jay Χαλία^ων νικνιτΜί aviJi'i^it. y^ ώϊ τίτΐ λοίττόν ώί θίοί ΙημΛτν. Suid. in voce Κάνατ®'. J Inter amuleta jEgjptia nil era: commu- nius Harpocratc',Hcroj yip'ide, Ofiride & JJii/e, Canopo ; quorum primus Cornucopia inftrudus iiib forma pueri nudi digito filentia fuadente confpiciebatur ; alter ibidem lub forma pucri, fed fafcibus, aut reticulato amidlu invohitus ; tertius fub forma bovini capitis ; quanus iub variis formis, nunc /spawfwp?®', nunc χυνόμοξρ®', mode Leoniformis ; quinta lub mulicris habitu, fcutici & reti inftruda, alijfque inftrumentis. Per Harpocrut'is amulerum, arcano- rum per varias divinationum fpecies fe confcios futures Iperabant, religiolc geftatum : geftatum autem fuilTe, anfuU fatis demonrtrant. Per Hon amuletum naturre mundans noti- tiam le habituros putabant ; per Apid'is amuletum, fxcunditatem ; per Ofiridis inBuxus fuperni abundantiam; per Ifid'ts, quse ad Terram & Nilum pertinent, bonorum omnium temporalium ubertatem fe confecuturos fperabant. Per Accipitrem, fe confecuturos Ipe- rabant claritatem luminis tum oculorum, turn intelleclus; per .^ovi»/, domeftics lubftantia» amplitudinem ; per Caneni fcientiarum & artium notitiam ; per Cynocephalum & Ailurum Lu- naris Numinis attradum. Erat ex Infedis quoque Scarabms, certis & appropriatis lapi- dibus inci.us, potentiffimum Amuletum & paffim ufurpatum, ad Solaris Numinis attradum. contra omncs tum corporis, tum animi morbos inftitutum. Kirch. Gymn. Hierogl. Claf. xi, p. 447-8. Ppppp with ■which thefe Icuncu'.a; are made. 426" Thyfical and Mifcellaneous with the Hawk's Head; having been formerly enammelled, upon the Breaft ; and holding either a Palm Branch or a Feather; which feems likewife to have been enammelled. D, is the horned Ifis, or \σα ^nvoii/w. In her Lap ihe carries her Son Orti^s, Ε ; the fame with F, the S'lgaUon or God οϊ Silence, who is according- ly feen with his Finger upon his Mouth, and known by theName of Harpocrates. G^ is another Figure alfo of Harpocrates, in the fame fitting Pofture, that is ufed, to this Day, by the Eaftern Nations. H, is fuppofed to be Ortis ', (i. e. the Earth,) turgid with the Variety of Things, which it is ready to produce. L (provided the Turn of the Body and the Tileus do not fuppofe it to have originally belonged to fome other Nation andWorihip,) may perhaps, from it's Pofture, he the Eg)'piianCrepiius\• as, among others of a leffer Size, K, is the Anuhis ; L, M, the yupis\ N, the Cat; 0,theCynocephalus\ P, the Hawk; CL, R, the Frog; S, the Beetle; T, the Th alius Oculatus"'\ U, a Nilofcope ; X, a Tyram'id ; and Y, a TleCtrum. The Matter of Of thefc Icuucula, the laft is of Alabafter; Q,, is of brown Marble, fpotted with yellow ; A, B, C, D, E, F, G, J, K, L, M^ N, P, R, are of Copper, and the reft of baked Earth. All of them, except A, G, J, O, P^ R, are either bored through, or elfe have little Rings fixed to them, whereby, we may con- je6ture,thatthey were fufpended upontheNecksof theirA^otaries. Yet the Spindles or Pivots ^, λ, λ, λ', of the Images A, B, C, D, may give us Room to fufpeot, that They, in particular, were either to be ereded, in fome convenient Place oftheirHoufes,as Objects of their Worihip, or elfe that they were to be fixed upon their 1 //w«i Temper fub puerili forma referebatur, & myfticfe, Plutanho tciic, nihii aliud eft, quam feiifibilis mundi machina, quam Sol feu Ofiris per Scarab&um (λ) indicatus, continua Solarium Numinum per bines accipitres (\) & terreftrium Geniorum, per Penates («) lateri- bus alliftences indicatorum, minilterio, fumma Sapientia gubeniat & modcrarui•. Pueri forma pingitur, quia Mundus generabilium rerum innovatione continuo veluti rejuvenefcit: tumido corpore [v) pingitur, quia gcnitalium rerum f^etura & τταναη^ία. pcrpetuo turget : fub utroque pede Crocodilum (ξ) calcat, i. e. Beboniam feu Typhoniam malign iraccm mundo adeo perniciofam, ne invalclcat, cohibec ; fcuticaquc (oj i. c. virtutis fux efficacia in officio continet. In poftica parte per figuram Δ, Ifis, feu Luna exprimitur, quod cornua & velum quibusfempcr exhibetur, oftendunt j ubcre turget, quia tnater omnium invcntionum eft, & Hori a T)phonc cxtindi vindicatrix & refufcitatrixj dum mundum ficcitate & aduiliva qua- damvi opprciTum, humido fuo influxu, per radios apte indicate, tempcricm & vitam revocar. Kirch, ibid. p. 449. 2 Nee Serapidgjn taagis quum Strep'itus, per pudenda corporis expreiTos, contremifcunt (yEgyptij ) Minut. Felix. 5. 28. Crepitus ventris inflati, qu.-e Felufiaca rc- ligio eft. ^ S. Hieroti. in Ifai. 1. 13. cap. 46. 3 O/iri;) per brachium cxtenfum, beneHcenti.-e & liberalitatis notam, multis locis oftendimusj atque ideo Ph. il! us hie ocuUtus [cum brachio occulte exec emergente] nihil aliud innuit, quam providentiam bcneficam divini Ofirtdis, in fscunda generatione eluccfceniem } qui occulta & infenfibili operatione omnia fecundat eratque potiffiraum apud i£gyptios Amuletum &c. Kirch. OEdip. /E^jpt. Synt. 13. p.4i5•. Symbolical (Τ/λ/. /? . ^aS'. i^nj> ^J c-i/c/i^ /nrr\ J^Jff J Ohfervations in Egypt. 4.27 Symbolical Rods and Sceptres, and carried about, inthatMan- ner, in their folemn Proceflions. Now ot fuch Things as relate to the Natural Hiftory ^^^fP^J°Z Egypt, the Nile is without Doubt the moil worthy of our No- J'.^';^^^ ^^2 tice. For in a Country like this, which is annually overflowed, ^«"«■''>• it cannot be expedled, that there Ihould be any great Variety either of Plants or Animals. However Trojper ^Iptmi-s, Bello- n'lus, and other Authors of great Reputation, have been very copious upon both thefe Subje6ts; though, it maybe prefumed, if the aquatick Plants and Animals are excepted, there are few other Branches of the Natural Hiftory, that are coeval with Egypt. The Mufa, the Date Tree, the Caffia Rftula , the^Xll"" Sycamore, nay even the Leek and the Onion, may be fuppofed ^^^,'„J"^ to have been orisinally as sreat Strangers to it, as the Camel, t^ro^gh ['-'"'' the Buhalus, the Gazel and the Camelopardalis. For it is highly probable , as will appear by and by, that the Soil of Egypt cannot claim the fame Antiquity with That of other Countries, but, being made in Procefs of Time ', all thefe Animals and vegetable Produdions, muft have been by Degrees tranfplanted into it. Yet even fome of thofe Plants and Animals, that mav be^^^^P^"' -' alynoji de- reckoned among the Indigentey or to be, at leaft, of great Ant iquity,A'^7^'^• are now either very fcarce or altogether wanting to this Coun- try. For the more indigent Sort of People have left us very- little of the Tapyrus, by continually digging up the Roots of it for Fuel. The Terfea' too, that had formerly a Place in.^^J;?";^ moft Pieces of their Symbolical Writing, is either loft at pre-^'''• fent, or the Defcriptions of it do not accord with any of the Eg)'ptian Plants, that are known at this Time. It cannot cer- tainly be the {Terftca or) Peach Tree, as it is commonly ren- dred, becaufe the Leaves of it are perennial , and fall not^ like Thefe, every Year. , i ; And then, among the Animals, the Hippopotamus, is what the^;j-;'^^jpp°- prefent Race oi Egyptians are not at all acquainted with. Nay ^'ji^odik, the very Crocodile, or [^^-^^] Timfah \ as they call it, fo rare-'^^"^'-• ly appears below the Catarads, that the Sight of it, is as great a Curiofity to Them, as to the Europeans. In like Manner the I Debet y%^/>faiM/o non tantum fertilitatem terrarum, fed ipfas. Senec. Qusft. Nar. I.4. cap. 2. 2 Vid. Qluf. Hift. Plant. I.i. p.2. 3 This Name hath nearly the lame Sound with Ckampfa, as it is called by Herodotus. KaMovira Λ" « xfi»uλά xa.uj*'• E"f• 5• <^9• PppppZ ^^^>, Numbers in Egypt 428 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous Ibis, that was once known to every Family , is now become exceedingly rare ; though the Want of it is fufficiently fup- JiSgi/^i plied, by the Stork. For, befides a great Kumber of thefe Birds, that might undoubtedly efcape my Notice, I faw, in the Middle of ^pril, {ιη%%.) (our Ship lying then at Anchor un- der Mount Carmel,) three Flights of them, each of which took up more than three Hours, in paiTing by us ; extending itfelf , at the fame Time, more than half a Mile in Breadth. They were then leaving Egypt, (where the Canals, and the Ponds that are annually left by the Nile, were become dryj and direfted themfelves towards the N. E. They affemhie It is obfcrvcd of the Storks, that, for about the Space of a ίΈ^ρφ friz fortnight, before they pafs from one Country to another, they TnotheT'^ *" coni^zntXy refort together, from all the circumjacent Parts, in a certain Plain ; and there forming themfelves , once every Day, into a Dou-wanne, (according to the Phrafe of thefe People,) are faid to determine the exa6l Time of their Depar- ture, and the Places of their future Abodes'. Thofe that fre- quent the Marihes of Barhary , appear about three Weeks fooner, than the Flights above-mentioned, were obferved to do •, though they likewife are fuppofed to come from Egypt ; whither alfo they return a little after the Autumnal jEquinoxy the Kik being then retired within it's Banks, and the Country in a proper Difpofition to fupply them with Nouriihment. r/&iStork«- T;he Mahomitafis hiLve the Bel-arje, (for fo they commonly iyTe mho- C2i\\ the Stork',) in the higheft Efteem and Veneration. It is """"'' as facred among them, as the iMs was among the Egyptians•:^ and no lefs profane would that Perfon be accounted, who iliould attempt to kill, nay even to hurt or moleft it. The great Regard that is paid to thefe Birds, might have been perhaps iirft obtained, not fo much from the Service they are of to a moift, fenny Country ', in clearing it of a Variety of ufeleβ Reptils and Infers, as from the folemn Gefl:iculations,they are I This Account agrees with what we read, Jer. 8. 7. The Stork in the Heaven kiwivcth her appmntcd Times. 2 [ulIxj or *U3] Leklek^or Legle^ is the Name, that is cumnionly uled by the Arabian Authors, though Bel-arje prevails all over Barharj. Bodurt ( Hieroz. 1. 2. cap. 29.) (uppoleth it to be the fame with the Haful^ of the Scriptures, a Bird, which was fo called from the Piety of it. Nam ΓΠΌΠ p'um & ben[^nam fonat. Id. ibid. Ex'mia Ciconijs ineft Ph'tas. Etenim quantum tempor'is impetiderint fcetibiis educandts, tantum & Ίρμ a puilis fuis invicem aluntur. Solin. Polyhift. cap. y3 .^lian. Hift. Anim. 1. j. cap. 23. Horup. 1.2. cap. J J. 3 Thus it is laid of the People of Tbeffalj. βίοΛίιί/ j τακα^γα ['ηιμΜο»,) '<>■» mit^ie "aipnf ί γι< ivdiSi^in!, ^iofecTtf ίξωλίσα* λ^<ο•1«. Plut. de Ifid. p. 380. Hoiws ijs /erpentinm exitio untus, tit mTheflalia cap'itale fuerit occidife, Pltn. 1. 10 cap. 23. ob' Ohfervations in Egypt. 429 obferved to make, as often as they reft upon the Ground or xQ.Thcy7»akeufe . ofm^nyjolevnt turn to then- Nefts. For, firft of all, they throw their Heads ^''^^'""'''"- backwards in aPofture, as it were, of Adoration; then they itrike, as with a Pair of Caflanets ', the upper and lower Parts of their Bill together ; and afterwards proftrate their Necks, in a fuppliant Manner, quite down to the Ground; always re- peating the fameGefticulations three or four Times. As the AchBohba, (the Oripelargus of the Antients,) thQsev-raiofthe Camel, the Bubalus or Bekker elWaJJj, the Gazell^r: Antelope ^^χΙ^^^Ζί ύΛQIchneHmon,Cham^leon;Dah,TFarraί,Thaihanr2e,CeraβesS>ic:'^ have been already taken Notice of, I have very little to add to the Natural Hiftory of the Animals of Egypt. However it may be obferved, that the Sands and mountainous Diftriots on both Sides of the Nile, afford as great a Plenty, both of the Lizard and the SerpetitineY.^m^'i,, as the Defert oiS'm\ The^^^ Ceraiies /1 • 1 ri ίΊ ■ r lives long Cerajtes is the moft common Species of the Latter. Signore-«>:thoutFood. Gahriell, (a Venetian Apothecary, who had lived a long Time at Ka'iro,) fliewed me a Couple of thefe Vipers, which he had kept five Years in a Bottle, well corked, without any Sort of Food , unlefs a fmall Quantity of fine Sand, wherein they coiled themfclves up in the Bottom of the VelTel, may be reckoned as fuch. When I faw them, they had juft caft their Skins, and were as brisk and lively as if newly taken. Of the Lizard Kind, the Warral is of fo docible a Nature, The warrai and appears withal to be fo affefted with Mufick, that I have ^f^//""'^ feen feveral of them keep exaol Time and Motion with the 'Derwpjes , in their circulatory Dances; running over their Heads and Arms ; turning, when they turned ; and flopping when they flopped . This, I prefume, (as there is no fmali Affinity betwixt the Lizard and the Serpent,) may bear fome Relation to the Quality which the Latter is fuppofed to have, of being naturally affeoled with Mufick. The Pfalmift alludes to it, (Pfal. 5-8. 4, y.) when he mentions the deaf Adder, which floppeth her Ear, and refufeth to hear the Voice of the Charmer, charm he never fo 'wijely. 1 From this Noife it was called Crotal'iflrli by the Antients, the Crotalum being likewife fuppofed CO have been taken from it. crepitante Ciconia roftro. Ovid. Met. 1. 6. Sonus, quo crepitant, oris potius, quam vocis eft. Sol'iii. Polyhift. ut fupra. Και n( -τηΜ^γ^ί, "i-TTd^h •^■iie/ov-Taf «,οΛί ΚΡ0ΤΏ.2ΙΝ, Pbilofir. Epift. ad Epiit. Ciconiie, quafi Cican'u, a fono, quo crepitant, did» fuiit; quem νοβτο qnatiente hc'mnt. Jftd. Orig. 1. 12. p.1134. 2 Vid. p. 388. a.qqqq I 4-^0 Phyficctl and Mifcellaneous The ophio- I have been informed that there are more than forty thou- yhzgl or Eat- ^ . ^ ers of ser- fand Perfons in Aairo and the neishbourins; Villages , who live upon no other Food than Lizards and Serpents. This Sin- gularity entitles them, among other religious Privileges, to the great Honour, of attending more immediately upon the embroidered Hangings of black Silk, which are made every Year for the Kaaha of Mecca, and conduced with great Pomp and ;^^" Ceremony, from theCaftle, through the Streets oi Kairo. Upon Tke'ir Ceremo- nies m C071- theh Gro-wth &c. to th. Nile. mlligflf thefe Occafions, there are Numbers of this Order, who fing the Kaaba. a,^(j dancc before it ; throwing their Bodies, at certain Intervals, into a Variety of enthufiaftick Geftures. Such like Afts of Devo- tion, how ludicrous foever they may appear to us, have been al- ways looked upon with Reverence by the Eaftern Nations. Thus we find, Tfal. 149. g. that the Lord' s Name was to he prai/ed in the Dance. And again, Tf. 15Ό. ψ. that he was to he praifed with the Timbrel and Dance. Agreeably to which Injunolions, all the Women went out after Miriam with Timhrels andDances. Exod. 15•. lo. and David, in hr'inging the Ark from the Houfe nZrtu., -m^vlv tiviu κλιο. ηί ανπνΜμί'ΐουί TtOTvf •f/JvS.^wi T6S "χιιμωναζ, ■^ tb τΑίονά/ον των κκ)' tKtivoui τοϊί TtV»? tiJa.iaiv ti! itiv καθ ijuaf Ιΐίί-ίμίΐ>ΐ'> ifEfitStu. Id. ibid, p. 26. OuSiv οϋν tiytu <&^iit^m «' 1^ xara 7W Αίθιοττίαΐ' 7Uv γ.ΗμΛ\<νι irnf A/ji/Vra rjyiyjif iv toIs ocsy/v ομζζ^ι κατκρΛτΙοντϊί-, iv Ίω ^ξeι T^ufoZffi ττν ηηταμίν. /rf.p.27. V. Plut.de Placit.Phil. I.4. CI. Incrementum .Nili fit e pluvijs qui in ilia Rcgione (fc. Abyjpn'tii) decidunt. Ebn S'lna apud Abulf. Geogr. ex traduot. Ν .C\. J. Gagnier. Incrementum ΛΓ/// oritur ex imbribus cnpioiis j quod i]uidem dignofcitur ex acc&fl'u & receiTu, feu ortu & occafu fiderum & pluviarum abundantia, nubiumque confiftcntia. AlKhodai Z}^\ia Kdkafend, ac\t\zvcmQx\\.o N'lli, ex tradudl. ut iupra. 5 Tw fiiyu^tf ill Τΐίί μά,Κίζα. μίλάγ^τπον vja»^ aJ-TTif tb μ,ίΚιΐ» η ό?θαλ//5) X»//>a v.Ahx7tY. Pltit. dc Ifid. & Ofirid. p. 364. 4 Τον 0 Οΐΐ&ιν ah τήλιν μΐίκά-^•χξρυν yiyovhcu μυ^Μ•^«ΐΐν, Ότι za.y JJJap κ^ ^ϋΐ' lij Ίμάνβϊ^ ϊίφι μιλούν» μ»γΐιμίνον, Plut. Ut fupra. y ΊΠ'ϋ a "in^ fc. nigcr fuit. So Jer. 2. 18. What hafi ibou to do in the way of Egypt, to ί/πκ^. "11 nti' *Ώ the Waters of Sihov, or the blad^ or muddy Wa- ters. ΊΙΠ'ϋ, Sichor, fluvius /Egypti Nilus, Grscis μΐλα(, niger, ob turbidas limo aquas: Latinis JHelo, & Uteris Μ & Ν permutatis, Nilus. Schindl. Lex. bCCn of the Mud. Tiot cojitinued Obfervations in Egypt. 45^ been given to it upon the ilime Account ; or rather perhaps from the Muddinefs of the Stream. For the Specimens ot it, which I have often examined, were of a much lighter Colour^ than our common Garden Mould ; neither doth the Stream itfelf, when faturated with it, appear blacker than other Rivers under the fame Circumitances. As for the Nile, (or iVi/, as it is pronounced by the Inhabitants,) it is, in all Probability, nothing more than a Contraftion QiNahhal, [Sm] i. e. The River , as we may fuppofe it to have been called, by way of Eminence. In order to meafure the Ni/e's Increafe, there is built upon r/-^ Mikens^ the Point of an liland, that lyes betwixt Kairo sLnd Geeza, a^^^/Sf^ large Room, fupported by Arches, into which the Strean/'^''' hath free Admittance. In the Middle of it is placed the Mikeas [^Wi^] or meafuring Pillar, which is divided, as the antient Nile [copes ' may be fuppofed to have been, into Cubits. But the Cubit itfelf, or Teek, -ττίίχϋί, as it is ftill called, hath The cui,fs,h:^ not continued the fame. For Her odoi/is a.cqunnts us, that, Ίη^ΐνΜ,ίαΖ his Time, the Egypttan Cubit was the fame with the Samian^-Jttf^. which, being no other, as we may conjeolure, than the com- mon (?r<^a^^/ or v^/^/V Cubit ', containedvery little more* than a Foot and a half oiEnglifi Meafure. Three or four Centuries afterwards, when the famous Statue of the Nile, that is ftill preferved at Rome, may be fuppofed to have been made, the Cubit feems to have been of about το Inches : for fuch, ac- cording to the exadleft Meafure that could be taken, is the Height of one or other of the fixteen little Children, that are placed upon it, and which reprefented, according to Thiloβratus', ib many Cubits. The prefent Cubit is ftill, of a much greater Extent ; though it will be difficult to determine the precife Length of it. And indeed, with Regard to the Meafures of the ^rahians^ as well as of other Nations, we have very few Accounts or Standards that we can truft to. For Kalkafendas' makes the Hafemaan or Great Teek to hQGre^t only twenty four Digits; but tht Arabian Author, quoted by S'L?S^ the Length of , " , , ^ , -^ , this Cubit. I Κ«ΤΕ3•ϊ£Λ)<5«/ ΝΕΙΛ02Κ0ΠΕΙ0Ν V3TO Tai' Ρ««•/λ!&?^ ec T» Mi|Wf«. Dtod.l.l. Ό-ΪΧ. b. τη^-ων y^vaf "f νζίζ^ττίξίιηαί Ttumf Ί^ζβ. 7o7( Aiyj-n^ioK Λκαζωί α.ναγί^!ΐμμίν>ΐ{. ibid. V'ld. Stral;. Geogr. J. 17. 11.^62, 2 Ο 3 A/jiiTflf®• ;™χι/ί TO^^sCKH Ta•®' iay iri 2i«vs'*>-b'^, R r r r r Golius Diver* ^.^^ Thyfical and Mifcellaneous Gol'ms ', will have it to be thirty two. The \T>rah el Soiidah^ o^^W ^^0-31] Black Teeh likewife, which the former obferves to be no more than twenty one Digits in Length, is made by the latter to be twenty feven. And moreover^, the Digit οίΚαΙ- kafendas is equal to a Space taken up by feven Barley Corns, placed fide-ways ; whereas fix * is the JMeafure according to Gol'ms^s Author. Now as Kalkajendas is quoted by our Profeifor Bernard, the Drah el Soudah^ (i. e. the Cubit of twenty one Digits,), is. that, by which the iVi/^ was meafured : whereas in the fame Author s DiflTertation upon the Nilefcope \ the Cubit is there defined to be exprefsly of twenty eight Digits. The'Oenot^^ in giving us an Account of the dayly Increale, reckons by a Teek of twenty four Digits ; though according to a like Account , which I had from Signore Gahrieli, the Venetian Gentleman above-mentioned, the Teelz is there exprefsly of i8 Inches ^ ; fomewhat lefs than that, which Dr. Bernard"" tells us he faw the Model of in Manifidas. By the Length and Divifion of the Mikeas, the Teeh ftiould be ftill longer. " The MikeaSy " (fays a curious Perfon^, in a Letter to me ixom Kairo,) is a "Pillar of 5-8 Engl'ifiVQQt high, divided into three Geome- Hoc rnenfuseft olim Hamartis Eh Cottahi fpatium inter ΒΛ[ϊΛ}η & Cufam. 2. Hafem&us, qui 6 CubitHs Major nuncupatur, digitorum 24. Digitus vero occupat 7 Hordea lata, auc 7 X 7 — 49 Pilos burdonis. Illo vero Cubito aeftimatio verfat in Jure Mobammedico. Idem teftatur Maruphidas. 3. BelaUus, Hafcnuo minor. 4. Cubitus Niger, BeLiUo cedet digitis 2|, ab ^thiope quodam Rafidi Principis a latere nomen & modum fuum habet. Meniura iEdificiorum, Nilometri, merciumque prctioHirum. f. Jofippstts, \ digiti minor Cubito Nigra. ^ 6. Chorda five Afuba , brevior Cubito Nigra i| digiti. 7. Maharanius Cubitus, 2| Cubiti Nigri , foilis menfurandis Mamoue Principe imperatus. Vid. Edv. Bernard, de Menfuris. p.217. i Vid. ut fupra. p.218. 2 Vid. ut fupra. p. 220. 3 Qu^ilibet Cubitus continet viginti ofto digitos donee compleatur elevatio aqux ad duodecim Cubitos. Deinde Cubitus fie viginti quatuor digitorum. Quando igitur volunt fupponere hanc elevationcm pertigiile ad iexdccim Cubitos, diftribuunt duos Cubitos redundances, qui continent viginti odlo digitos, inter duodecim Cubitos, quorum unufquiique continet viginti quatuordigi- tos, ficque fit quilibet Cubitus viginti odoCubitorum. Kalk, ex tradud^. V. CI. jf. Gagnier. 4 See his Travels in EngUp). p. 232. j June 29. N.S. 17 14. The Nile was y Cubits high, ytme loth it increaled 3 Inches. July 1. J 2. Inches. >'; 12. J. Inches. July 23. 7. Inches. 2. 3• 13• 4• 24• 8. 3• 2. 14. 6. 2y. -0 7. 4• 4• ΐί• 8. 2(i. 8. 6. 3• 4• 16. 17- -α α 8. If• 27. 28. 10. ΐί• 7. Ui 6. i8. L. 0 25•. 29. .t^ 20. 8. .C 4• • 19. _c ly• 30• 30. Ρ- •- ί• 20. .ΰ 10. 3»• 48. ΙΟ. 4• 21. 8. incres lied, in all. (7«/; 3i.)iylfCub. II. 3• 22. 6. Aug. I. W/"^/ ΛΛ Allah. 6 Poteft ex modulo Marufidx. in MS. ^abico Bibliotheca: noftrx Cubitus Hafenuus uncias yiiiglicanas 28, 9. De Meni. p. 219. 7 This Gentleman was the late Mr. Tlmnas Humes^ who had been a great many Years a Fador at Kairc, and took the Meafures and Defigns of raoft of the Egyptwi Antiquities. " trical Ohfervations in Egypt. 4^^ '^trical Pikes, called Soltani Belad'i eFackefi, in all ΐφ Stamhole " Pikes : though in another Letter, " 1 6 of thefe 'Peeks are only " made equal to 1 1 Engltfj Yards ". But as I was informed, (for IjJ/'^^^f '^ could not set Admittance into the Chamber of the Mikeas, tot'eeke/iZ/ro- '^ tmo Digits, make the Obfervation myfelf, ) the Stamholine or Great Teek, the fame with the HajenKean, of thirty two Digits, is what they compute by at prefent'. 'Till fuch Time therefore as this Meafurc can be better adjufted•, we will fuppofe it to be the Great Cuhit^ or Cubit of Conflantinople, which being, according to our Profeflbrs Greaves and Bernard, liSs Foot long, or be- twixt ita and 2w, as I meafured it, we may take it, in round Numbers and to avoid Fraftions in the future Calculations, to be a Meafure of twenty five Inches. In the Month of December, the Channel of the Nile above ue Ό:ρώ of the Mike as , was, at a Medium, about three of theie ώΐ mntcr Cubits in Depth, and, as far as I could judge by the Eye,''^'""''" little more than half a Mile in Breadth. But in falling down the Branch of Dami-ata, in the fame Month, (and the River might probably be fliallower in the Three following,) we frequently ftruck upon the Ground, in the very Middle of it, though our A^eflel drew lefs than three Foot of Water. In the J/ g^f f Middle οι June, when the Nile was confiderably augmented, (for j*^^"^''^^ "-f neither the Beginning, nor the End of the Inundation falls out every Year at the fame Time',) there were few Parts of the I M. Ma'illct makes the Peel^, by which the Nile is meafured, to be equal to twoFrencb Feet, i. e. to two Fcec two Inches nearly of our Meafure. La mcfure dont on fe fert au Kaire, pour coiDio'itre Γ elevation dc I' eaii, cout'ient v'lngt quatre ponces, on deux p'leds de Roj. ** Pour etre capable de couvr'tr toutes les terres, il fuut que I' accroijfenient du Nil monte jufqu a vingt quatre Draas, c'eft-a-dhe qnarante huh pteds. Defcript. de i'Egjpte. p.6o. But as none of the Eallcrn Mcalures, which I have feen, are commenfurate to the French Foot, the Meafure he mentions, may be well fuppolcd to be the Stamboline P^f^ that I am fpeaking of. 2 According to the following Account, which was kept by S'ignore Gabr'iel'i for thirty Years, the NUe arrived at the Height of fixteen Cubits, viz.. A. D. I6p2. Aug. 9. A. D. 1707. 10. 1(593. 7- 1708. 4• 1694. Sept. I. P. 1709. 9- Iir Αιγ/ήίοϊ. Ε/ Λ' n^ τβι» άε/θμ*)» exo"(w< 7τοθ«<•, «V tw «ι;*/» τ» ητϋίμζεΐι Jtit τήγτι, jfulian. Epill. l. Ecdicio Praefedo ^gjfpti. f Vid. Kalkaftndas as above. Egyptians Ohfervations in Egypt. φ^γ Egyptians make great Rejoycings, and call out {Wafaa y4llah ^\)\\.i._^) God has given {x.h>^.m) all thejf wanted. At this Time alfo is performed the Ceremony of Cutting the Nile, which is the breaking down a Bank of Earth, raifed at the Begin- ning of the Increafe, and thereby admitting tha River into a Kbalis, as they call the artificial Canal, that runs through the City of Katro. This Khalis, which hath been obferved before to be xh^T-^hcs d.g-.n ylmnis Traja?ms of the Antients, empties itfelf into ΤΐοβίΓι^Ι^Ζ {Berque el Hadge) Lale of the Tilgrims, at twelve Miles Όι-ϊΖΙίί^' itance to the Eaftward. The Lake of J^m', the Mareotis and others of the fame Kind, feem to have been the like Contri- vances of the antient£^/^/i^^?i,either to divert, or to carry oif the Superfluity of Water, which, in the earlier Ages, when there was a lefs Extent and Height of Soil, muft have frequently broke down their Mounds; and would have always been more than fuificient to prepare the Land for Cultivation. Now as the Change of Seafons and the natural Courfe of r^^ Nile ^^r Things may be prefumed to have been always the fame, the ^.-^'^^^g^^'^ the Nile, from the fettled State of Things after the Deluge, to this tf'walTilL• Time, muft have conftantly difcharged the fame Quantity of Water into the Sea. But the Country, which it now over- flows, being not only nouriihed and refreflied by the River, but even, as Herodotus' {-x^'i, it's very Gift, a great Variety of Changes and Alterations muft have been all the while incident to it. Whilft therefore the Lower Part of Egypt, where we now find the 'Delta \ may be fuppofed to have been a large Gulph of I VvtVjQf jO ίϊ vtiX-i isfei τίΐΫ τπ,Κιν (^Μψ'ριν') i(ffi κατά. τν.ί arafstj-H/ ιί^κλύ^οι/τ®", 'im φρ η ήτΛ Όζβ-,ί,ά.Κϊη ■γιομΛ ταμίΛ-','ί^α-, -im -^κίζωτιν Ά τπιτ»//», Ό^ίλ'νμαΊΟ^, m()s Ji lis "in 'ί ^uf -τηλ-,μ^νί, aK£ymhi;f tyjiv τζίζιν. ϊκ 3 τωνΛίλων μ^ΰν χαΐ'τκχόθίΐ' (ί)(κξ:- Κίμν»ιν μί}ά^ια> itsf^ βα^ιίιΛί/, » η c^oS'^jv ti τηταμκ Αχαμίνη, «g»} TTzLv-Tzt Toi/ «Λϋ 7>!)' THihiv τττπν -τ^νξβίοΛ-, 0^» TcyjiiiMt ig.fm!il' τια^ίσκζ/ύαζίν &j τ? fKcivs συμμίτεΐα;, hs \s!nJhyjiv η ϊΛίοΐ'ά^οιτ®' uJinQf ωρι/ξί (Mvris) 7m κιμινιν. ** τ*ι/ μ^ yi <ΒνμΐΊζ^ν (wtyis <ρα.σΙγ um'fyeiv tuJ'/aiv τεί^λιω/ tc, ίξακοα-ίων , τι '■$ (iaS®- ΰ' 7ot( -πκύςίΐί μίγίΐΐν l^yjiav τηντίικοντα. D'lod. 1. 1 . Ρ- ? ? . 2 BaiTtKcZjai /ε i!sfa>nv AijvTOi Λν^άτιαν 'iKiyon Μηγ«, ^, ήη, "jKnv η QyCo'Ikv io/jI», -τίΛσΆν ^ι-^ύτ^ην meu t>^&. im "^"^^ ttvai i'fiv ί-πψ-χοί των vZv o'lvi^^i ^Ίμν»{ ΐ iAmQr Uy-mv l; 7m ίνά.ττλκί "iim ^thiio^! i-ma νμψων 'έςι Λνα. it» τπταμίιν. * λοντα/, οςί AoWic/ri iHirnjii τϊ >«, )^ <βζρ]ΐ η τητυ.μν. HcTod. Eut. 5• 4> Γ Vid, ΌΊοά. S'lcul. Ι. 3• •η principio. ΦασΙ Λ' (Αιθίοττί?) vi) 7« hiyj-iU'iv! iiniMt ΙαυτΖν umfxtif, Oj'itt^Qr ίγ>ΐ7Λμίν>ι -f ^iHja;. f^VoKv y6 ittv iZv Ισϋ¥ Aiyv^ov uyttiv a χω^αι, ά?λά ζ:άκΛτ\Μ yiyonvcu κατά 7w ίξ ifytif τα κόσμα (η/ςασιν, ΰζί^ν μν/τα tS veiKt κατύ -ms Ιναζάσυ: τ«ν h ίμ AiSio-maf hur ααταφί^ν}'^, ey. η καΙ oMyov OCs^yja^nvai. otj ^ 'f^tv txnuv η χ«ί< ικία r!r>-maiyagQr ΙνΑ^γίςά,Ίην tyav 'imiiki'ir i>iv γιϊομίνκψ xctTU tbV Ίν.ζ'>ΚΛί τϊ ytif^v. καί) 'ίκαζαν γι ίτ®• ΰ,ιί ν'ίοί (aJ®- Λ^ςαιζομίνΜ ιαςβ{ τα ^μΛ-η η ττοτα/ζκ. κο^ορίτα^ τι μ^ T^hayOr Ιζ^ω^ίμίνον τϋ; • »ίξ«ΐΐν Καμζά,νχσΛ. Diod. S'iC. Lib. 3• p. ΙΟΙ. Aiyjirliav » χω'ξΛ toto yiyovi^a iptuviiut ^ woo. τ5 τπηημΖ ίξy(ιv. Ατ'ΐβ. MetCOlol. J. I• Cap. I4. 3 Naicuntur enim terrs nee fluminum tantuin invedu, ficut Ecbinadcs infulx ab Acbdoo amne congcite : majorque pars JEgjpti a NUo, in quam a Pbaro infula nodis & diei curium fuifl'c //uiwi-ro credimusj Ibd & receiTu maris, ficut eidem de Ckceijs. PUii. Hift. Nat. ΐ•^•"Ρ•^^ Sffff the gypt may he Juppoj'id to have beat raiJ'eJ, .og Phyfical and MifceJlmieous the Sea, the Upper is to be confidcrcd as a deep Valley, bounded on each Side with Mountains. The Method Let the annexed Figure be a Seftion of this A^alley, with a Li if E- \ L Ntlofcope placed, in that Part of it, where ^^~Λ / /> the ^//^ afterwards direded it's Stream. aVz^J^^s^ For about the Space therefore of one or two Centuries after the Deluge, or 'till fuch Time as the Mud, brought down by the Inundation, was fufficiently fixed and accumulated to confine the River, we may imagine the Bot- tom of this Valley A, B, (i.e. the whole Land oi Egypt,) to have been entirely overflowed ; or elfe, being in the Nature of a Morafs, was not fit to be either cultivated, or inhabited. Egjfpt therefore at this Time, was in a proper Condition to receive the Afliftance of Oftris ', who by raifing Mounds, and coUefting the Water into a proper Channel, kept the River from ftagnating, and thereby prepared the Land for that Cul- ture and Tillage, which he is fuppofed to have invented. But, in Procefs of Time, the annual Strata would raife the Country as high as C. D. whereby the Nile would not only be fufficiently confined within it's own Banks; but the fuperfluous Moiiture alfo, that was left by the Inundation, would be eafily drained off. Agriculture therefore and Husbandry, would have now their proper Encouragements : And in this Condition we may conceive the Country to have been, at the building oiThehes^\ the Parts, where Memphis and Zoan were afterwards founded, having not yet obtained a fufficient Depth of Soil to bring down a Colony to till it. Some Centuries after, when Mempjj'is and other Cities of the Lower Egypt were built, the Banks, to- gether with the Land on each Side of them, may be fuppofed to be raifed as high as E, F, whereby a ftill greater Height of Water would be required to refrefli them ; which, in the Time of Herodotus, was fixteen Cubits. In this Manner therefore it may be prefumed, that the Foundation of the Land of Eg)'pt was firft laid and afterwards augmented ; the Inunda- tion bringing along with it , every Year , an Addition of I Τον ί' ouv Oaietv 7πΐξΐ).γίνΌμί]/ον &H Tar τϋί aj^io'mai opitf. τί» wnafwv h ίμί'Μςων T->y f/ipw/ •^ομΛίη i,i«>j£,^i-, ω?ΐ κ«7«' τώί) ίτ^ίlpω7/^ι ολ)τΪ 7«v χωρβν fit! >^ιμνίζ(ΐ)ΐ &^cf. το αΐ/μΡζ^ν, α,^Κα. α/λ τίνων χ.ατίίΤΛ!Μαψ.ίνω» ^(ων ei^ctfiiSvx li \ζΖμΛ -Ttiias καθόίοΐ' Λν « χρ"^. Dtoa. J. Ι. ρ. 12. 2 Η Aiyj-jlOr a.« ξ'Ί^τϊρ®' β •ητ®- (falviTOi γν'ομΑν®', >t) ττασα η χωζα η -ποταμέ <ας}ιγ>>7ΐ( mtt τϊ Ν^Ιλϋ. λ|λ' ^ τό vjlto. μΐ)ίζ}ν ξχξοίνομίναι^ ταν ίλων tii 'Tthtiinov fiiro/xi^i&^, τι η yp^vt μΜΚ@' k^i^XTU thy if'/«v. Φαΐνίτω a cvv )C) τα ^Oua-m zavm^ ίτλ»!! e/of TO KafoCiiti, γ^ΐζρτηίχ-ηι, ^Lj lu η τηταμ^ "οντά. i^ τ» if/jiuov 5 Α/;υ7ί?@Ί Θϋίοί χίλουμ^ναχ• Λλοί Λ' j{9i) Ομχξ&ι OUT» ΐΒϋσ^βτ®* ων, άί d'jroiv, ©gif -mf τναύται μίταζοκά,ί• iMue γ> τ5 linfJ "^rsidTU μγίΐΛΐ', ύί WOT* Μψρ^Ό• ounfi « Όλβί ίί i'j vfKiMUvii. /ίτψ. Meteor. 1. 1, cap. 14• Soil, Obfervatwns in Egypt. 4^p Soil, whereby not only the Land, ahxady made, would be raifed, but the Soil would be likewife extended to the very Skirts of the Valley, the Sea gradually excluded, and confe- quently a Foundation laid for new Plantations. That Egypt was raifed and augmented in this Manner, ap-r-^^^^ Egypt « pears from feveral Circumftances. For, whereas the Soil of Ν^ιί' "Lvd other plain Countries is ufually of the fame Depth, here we find itiT^vJ^t 'i'- vary in Proportion to the Diftance from the River; being S^'^^t fometimes, near the Banks, more than thirty Foot high, whilft'"'"^'• at the utmoft Extremity of the Inundation, it is not a Quarter Part of lb many Inches. The Method of raifing Mounds ', in order to fecure their Cities from the Violence of the Inunda- tion, is another Argument. For as it may be prefumed, that all the Cities of Egj/pi were originally built upon artificial Eminences', raifed for the Purpofe , fo, when the circum- jacent Soil came to be fo far increafed, as to lye nearly upon a Level with thefe Cities, the Inhabitants were then obliged either to mound them round, or elfe to rebuild them. The for- mer Experiment feems to have been often repeated ^t Memphis • the Want whereof hath been the Reafon, no Doubt, why we are not fure, at prefent, even of the Place, where this famous City- was founded. The Situation likewife of the Temple, in the City οι BuhaftiSy is another Circumftance in Favour of this Hypoihefis. For when the City was rebuilt and raifed higher, to lecure it from the Inundation ; the Temple \ for the Beauty of it \ was left (landing in it's primitiveSituation,and being there- fore much lower than the new Buildings , they looked down upon it from every Part of the City. In like Manner Helio- polls, which, Strabo tells us, was built upon an Eminence', is now one of the Plains oi Egjypt, and annually overflowed with fix or eight Foot of Water. Neither is there any Defcent, I Ίο fj^ ■β ΐϋ^ωττν, Ιγάάατιυ» Irm των -rai Ιίω^υγαί Ιΐί^ζίνιαν, SVi Σίβα^ε^©" βα7ΐλί@'• c/Vi/7if« Λ', iJiH ιγ5 AiSj'iottQi' it) K^f-m ύ•\.;\\ίά lyivavTo. Herod. Eut. f. I 37. Ο ί~' Iv Χίΰίω^κ γ/ίμα-ττι infi^ci ^ μΐ-^άλα ^i^TUjHc^ajttf, ΤΗ.• ττίληί n; Tou/Tcti ^AOtMJiv , 07ou μ« φσιΚΛ! -η iJkzQy iiuy^avav ίτη^μίνον i^ntnu. 07ms κ3•Ύα, ταί ■7Τ^χξά7£ΐί η 'παταμΐ y^Tu^ujas 'ί^χατιν ακιν/ίνχ< οι η α.ν^ω•7Τ0ΐ )L) -m Klmx. Diod. 1. I. p. 26. Αντί -β τ« Sraya,T>s τιί/ί i(gi-raJ)^aSriind( hiyiidZi AHTtifJHi' jeuf τζίλΊίΐ Λίαζίν ^ κκ όλ/'^αί Λ' ίιωξυ-^Οί Zfj-fiiV Ιυ/.ούζρο{. D'lod. 1.1. ρ. 4Ι• Hexod. Eut. 5• 137. 2 Τ»*' /j.V Χ«Ρ«! ό••'ί''ΐί Tn^ii-^Qfi των Ji πϋλ.ίαν itj τ»ΐ' iwfjiZvt tn Λ των aygfiKiav λ,αμΛννν ίΊη •^ξ^ηζοήτταν γωμΑτων, ί (a^ati\t! όμοια yvcTu -mif κυκλάσι v'mok. T)tod. 1. I. p. 23. Ει» jj τλΙ? ave^ittwi 7S Nf<^i<> κ^^^ύττΐίτνΛ TO^rt itj 7Γίλ6ί;<^ίί, '^λϊϊΐ' των Ιικίιηων. AwTiu <5" Sh hofav aimfuZv, « ^ωμΛταν ii'fuvTra, -mhnf Ά αξιόκο-^οι t^ ν,ωμ/ΐχ-, Γ)ΐ3•ίζΐίί•( y^TH TBI» OT^^aSiy o^5,/ι'. Si^it^. Gcoijr. 1. 17. 5• 3. 3 Eoi» iv τίη μα>^ίν. Id. ibid. ^ ΈντΜ^Λ (^'m Rcgione fji'liopolttanti) ^ t^v « 7» ίλ/κ ■Λ'ίλ/ί', ^ 'X^f^TQr «ξ/ολό^-ον καμΐνιΐι τί hov 'i'/^'JJ* τί iuw. Stral/. Geogr. 1. 17. p. jjj. Sffffx as 440 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous as formerly, from Bahjlon to the River ' •, but the interjacent Space is all of it upon a Level. Upon the Skirts likewife of the Inundation, where the Sphinx is ereded, the Soil, even there, is fo far accumulated, that, if the Sand had not already- done it, very little is wanting to cover it's whole Body. With Regard alfo to the Exclufion of the Sea, ( the expelling of Typhon, as it was named in their antient Mythology,) we are told \ that T>aml-ata lyes now ten Miles diftant from the Sea, which, in the Time of St. Lewis, (A. D. 1143.) was a Sea-Port Town ; that Vooah, which 300 Years ago, was at the Mouth of the Canopic Branch of the River, is now more than feven Miles above it : and again , that the Land, hQ- twht Rozeiio and the Sea, hath, in forty Years Time, gained half a League. Such large Acceifions being continually made to the Soil, would occafion feveral of the more antient Cities, fuch as Dam'i-ata, Tineh, &c. (for Grand Ka'iro &c. is of a later Date and built in a higher Situation ;) to be in the fame Condition with Memphis, were they not, in a great Meafure^ fecured by ibme neighbouring Mounds ' ; at the fame Time the Stream itfelf is diminiflied, by being carried, in fo convenient a Manner, through a Number of Channels, that every Part of the Country receives the Benefit of the Inundation. rhe G}uavt;ty Howcvcr, It wlll be difficult to determine, with any Exaft- h left ^«««-nefs, what Quantity of Mud is thus annually left by the Nile. Nile/ ' ' A late Author * makes it equal to a tenth Part of the Water ; a Weight certainly too great to be buoyed up by the Stream. According to the Quantity of Sediment that is precipitated, in their Water Jars, by rubbing the Sides of them with bitter Almonds, the Proportion feemed to be fcarce one thirtieth Part or about one Qiiart of wet Mud to eight Gallons of Water. But by putting fome of the fame Water to fettle in a Tube of thirty two Inches long, I found the Mud, when perfedlly dry, to be nearly ^° Part. And as in moil Places that are overflowed, the Water I Va.yjs i' scii' ara τ? ;7>«70«ιίΐ( (Babvlonis) 19 μί'χε.ι titiM y^^mwja.-, Λ' «f isn r*s σοτα,ωκ Τζ^χο) i^ κοχλία» 75 ύΛγ divayoujiY. Jd. ibid. p. jjf. 2 Vid. Defcription dc L'Egypte par M. dcAIa'iUet. p. 9(5. &c. 3 It was, by the pulling down fuch Mounds as thcfe, by Sultan Mcttadine, that the Chrifli an Army, then encamped near Kairo, were drowned, A. D. 1199. 4 La viteiTe de cet accroifl'ement eft aiiee a comprendre, lorfque on ie rcprefcnte, que les caux du Nil font fi troublees & ίΐ bourbeufes dans ie terns de I'Augmentation de ce Mcuve, qae les boues & les fables font au moins la dixidme partie de fon Volume. Defcr'tpt'ion de L'Egypte par M. Muillet. p. 103. ftagnates. Ohfervations in Egypt. 441 ftagnates, or continues at leaft without any confiderable Motion^ being ufually admitted by Sluices, and kept in on every Side by Banks, it is probable, that a proportionable Quantity of Soil, (the Depth of the Water being always regarded) may have been left upon the Surface. But I am fenfible, that Tryals and Ex- periments of this Kind ought to be carefully examined and re- peated, before any Hjpoihefts is built upon them. I therefore dare propofe it only as a conjedure at prefent, that, according to the Computation of Time by the Vulgar ^ra ', the Accejfwn of Soil, fince the Deluge, πιηβ have heen in a Troportion offome- i4/hat more than η Foot in a hundred Tears. This appears highly probable by comparing only the State and ^^^^,7*''^-/,• Condition oiEg)>pt at prefent with what it was two or three thou- '^j^^ '"""^^"^ fand Years ago. For Herodotus ' acquaints us, that in the Reign ofMyris, if the Nile rofe to the Height of eight {Grecian) Cubits, all the Lands oiEg/pt were fufficiently watered ; but that in His Time (which was not quite 900 Years a.{ter M/r is) the Country was not covered with lefsthan fifteen or fixteen Cubits of Water. The Addition of Soil therefore, by fuppofing them to have been fifteen only, will be feven {Grecian) Cubits or ii6 Inches in the Space of 900 Years. But, at prefent, the River muft rife to the Height of %o{Stamlpoline) Cuh'its, (andit ufually rifes to χφ) before the whole Country is overflowed. Since the Time there- fore oiHerodotii^s, Egypth^s gained xgo Inches Depth of new Soil. And, if we look back from the Reign of Myris to the Time of the Deluge, and reckon that Interval by the fame Proportion, we fhall find, that the whole perpendicular AcceiTion of Soil, from the Deluge to A. D. 17x1, muft be joo Inches: i.e. The Land of Egypt, agreably to the jEra and Conje6lure above,has gained for- ty one Foot eight Inches ofSoil, in 4071 Years'. Thus, in Procefs of Time, this whole Country may be raifed to fuch a Height, that the River will not be able to overflow it's Banks ; and Eg)>pt con- fequently , from being the moft fertile , w ill, for Want of the annu- al Inundation,become one of the moftbarrenPartsoftheUniverfe. Thefe are the chief Remarks and Ohfervations I have to offer JJ^^^^»^*^- with Regard to the Nile and the Effeots of it upon Egypt ; a Sub-^^jjF^J^^'-ς ie6t that will admit of various Improvements and Illuftrations. the future i». J *■ qutries ot curt- V < . / 1 ί / < . c ' ">*! Perfons. I Viz.. by follow in^theHfirfw Text. 2 Έhίyoy Ji i^n/i μοι μί^α,τιψΜ&ιογ «Sy -# χω^χί Ttuj-nif 01 jfue, it ίϋ Meiei®• (ΕΛί/λ»®-, om( ϊλθο/ ό mT^^cit «ot oktoi rr'n^iOJi το Ίλίγ^ςο*^ ΛρΛίΚί fiiyfy^oy τ»» ϊνίρθι ΙΛίμφιΟ)'' >9 Μ^'ε' '''""* "' '''^* wyaxsii* τϊΤΐλουτΒκότ;, βτϊ τωι» Ίμαγ τκΖτα ίγΐ KKvoy. tZv Λ' n pt ecr ixiciu/to Λ τίΐ'τκρύΛ'ί* •3•«χί«ί «'«S? 're^'^X'isx 5 TOTajuof > «κ ihr^SalyH l( 7»υ ^cSfxy. Herod. Eut. ?. 13• 3 Viz. by reckoning, according to Mc. Bedford's Tables, from the Deluge to A. D. 1721, the Year when I was in Egj/pt. Τ t 1 1 1 The ^^2 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous &c. The further Examination of it therefore is recommended to fuch curious Perfons, as may have more Leifure and better Op- portunities, than 1 had, of meafuring the feveral Periods of the Inundations, the Height of the MA-e^i, the Cubit by which it is divided, the Depth of the Soil, and the Quantity of Sediment fucccifively left by the River. Herodotiis'i Howcvcr among the many Doubts and Difficulties, that have tgmagiee-hccn already mentioned, or may be hereafter raifed, upon this %rl.Hip,y' Su\)}Q6\.i there will always be Room to make one very juft and im- portant Obfervation ; That if Herodotus had duly confidertdthe annual Increafe of the Soil and carried hack his Remarks hut a thou- [and Tears hepnd the Time ς/'Myris, he could not have given the leafl Credit to that long SucceJ/ion ofDynaflies ' , which make up the Egyptian Hiflory. For fmce,according to his own Refleolions, Eg'^p is the entire, though gradual. Gift of the Kile^ there muft have been a Time (and that not long before the Period laft men- tioned) when it was either of the fame barren Nature with the Deferts that furround it, or elfe quite covered with Water ; and confequently, there could be no habitable Country for thefe pre- tended Princes to reign over. Our Hiftorian himfelf fuppofes it to have been an Arm of the Sea ; and the Time, pretty nearly, when it was fo, he had learnt from the E^ptians, who aiTured him, that Menes % w^as the firft King, who reigned in the World ; that, in his Time, all Egypt, except the Country of Thehes^vjus one continued Morafs ; and that no Part of the prefent Land then ap- peared below the Lake oiMyris. Now, as this Menes or Ofirts ' Was the fame with Mizraim the Son of Cham \ the firft Planter of Egypt ; as all the foregoing Circumftances fo well agree with the Mofaic Account of the Flood and the Difperfion of Mankind ; it muft be allowed, that Herodotus hereby confirms the Truth andCertainty of the Scripture-Chronology ; and at the fame Time overthrows the Authority of all thofe extravagant Annals and Antiquities, that have been fo much boafted of by the Egyptians, I A/ovuVu (Ofiridi) 1\ rrivmKi^Met ti) μύεΐΛ λο^ίζοί^ται ηιόι If Αμα^ιν βασιΛα, %j ιαχητί hiy!i-£m Λτξίίύαί φ«βι tOTsa^oi, αϊ$ί 71 λ.ο}ΐζόμΛΗΐ, )^ cuti iin^aφ()μiγcιι ττί ίτίΛ. Herod. Eut. 5- 145'• Xlf 3 o^ts/ A£j.«s•/, ίτΐΛ £Jl ίΤ'τακ/'^λ/β )^ juJp/s( er ΑμΛσίγ βοΐηλοόσα»τΛ, 1•7Τ(ΐ τί (λ 7ωι μτιο ^ίων ο/ J\iciSii{g. θίοί ί^ί'νοκτο, των ΗρΛκλΜ %ι«¥θ(Μζ^ι. Id. ibid. 5- 43• The like Account we have in Diodorus, at the fame Time he ac- knowledges, that the Egyptians boaft of Aftronomical Obfervations, («ξ Ιταν α-τπίαγ. p. ji.) from an incredible Number of Years. Είναι Ji Ιτ» φαιην ώί Ooip/J'®' 'iot -ί AM^hSfis βα^ιΜ^ικ •τΓλίίι» τάτ fJMfiar is y eyioi pfajoi/fl, ^a.•^ hfiitona 7^1 ίιαμψαν i^ Tf/^yMai', D'lod. Sic. 1. 1, p. 1 j. & p. ly. ©fSi» t^TOf βΛίΐλΐΖ^αχ tfasir τικ laiJif Slgfy' W ay^dTTar Λ' tw χω^αιν βίζουι^οϊ^Κ^ Suts fw^ia.^Qj' er» /3o«;^ AtlTTOKTe 7afjiv7xi)ii^Kim, μί^^ι -ί txeiTtdJf i^ lytfbuKOi^f ihu^miSQr. 1ί/. l.i. p.28. 2 Herod. Eat i.ll. 5 Vid. Shuckford's Conne<3t. Vol. i. p. aoy. 4 Gen. 10. v. p.31. Schifm. Donatiltarum Libris ieptem. Opera & Studio M. Lud. j Ell. Du Pin. Antuer. 1702. J Notitia utraque Dignitatum cum Orientis, turn Occidentis, ultra Arcadii Honoriique tempora. Lugd. 1608. p. 3f. Ravennate Anonymo. Amft. 1695. p.sr- LTabula Peutingeriana. ex edit. G. Hornii. Amft 15^4. 4^ φφφφΦ'^^^/'''?^ί>φ^ΙίΦ'ί^ί4^•^•φφφφφφί/$φΦ%φφ^^•%'ΦΦΦΦ'^- ίί^^^'ϋ *>Φttίy"tί^t^t'ίttt*ttttttt1i^♦♦***♦t♦t"!^^•?'ί^•ί^-■5■-*•<^•*<^ EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. »ήΛ tr tin Oy tn "W "ΰ^ "Φ^ "Cn •» O^ ^ uiv cOi. uilk. i^ uQk i^ ^ w>> >^ >^ wft• v/|V vO>• u9. v^ mV ■^9• v9. ^^ ^φ> t^ U^ i^ <^ ^O^ νφ« J^ vO• ^ <^ ^ Excerpt A ex Herodoto. 1ΒΤΩΝ (p.27<5.) \_^ ^η] 'ώκΛίηίΚΛ η. 7ntvTC~ta, ίΐΐ• * Παρνικαοι ■^ oi Α^'υρμαχ^ι - ΖΙ ΒΤυ Μ mult3E funt & varix natio- A A nes. Pertinent: AdymachtdiC ab c/S£- /\ gypio ad portum ufque nomine T'/t-a- X ]^ j*«y άττΆΐ^ίΙτίίί* ^ttexfli Wi/ef, τ« ίίο- ΜΛ»« His confines funt Giz^ma, reeionem „^ ~ ^ - _. ' •\ - '4\' verlus occafum incoientes, AphrodtfiaAe tenus C . . - ^ - ..„ \~ "i. inCula. In hujus loci medio adfita eft Infu- "^ ^»f ea^ep^. ^^c-'/'l'', i^ixi^ ^i. la 'Ρ/λ/μ, quam condiderunt Cyrencet. At- Ep rw^ttel^t; rjirii^iiy^s.) »?7ϊΠλΛ7ΤΛ ι-^π? ετπ- que in continente eft portus Menelams & A- κίί^, τ 'ίκτισην Κυρψοΰοι- κ^ tv τί) ήτταρω Μίνί- znis, quam Cyr enai \nco\utxant. Et dehinc λά»οί A(|tt»?i' έίΐ, ^ ΑζsίΛσαμωνις, edeaj• έίν otZ^oV. ** ^Λσάμωσι jj ττξοσνμαραί «σι Ψυ^οι. ** η Α χύρνι σ•φι Tmau 'ίν\οί 'ί9σκ Τ^ Σνοτιοί, ij» funi verfus, confines ΐα^ΐ Maca. ^er eo^ ϊλη-Ο.οΙίίίΛσΰΐΛωνϊς.'^* {ά'^Ταράμα.ί\ϊς)κ,α\ΰ7ηρ%ο\- men Cmypi έ colle, qui vocatur Gratiarum, κίασι ^Λσαμύνων. το ^t τπχ,ξο, τ ^Xctcc-civ ίχ,ον^ fluens, in mare influit. Duccntorum ab eo ad TWg^oi-iCTrifl»;? M*>Cii<.**(p.278.) ^^ΛΛaiτωv mare ftadiorum eft intercapedo. Horum Ma- ^^.^^ ^^ . ^ .^^^ -^ ^.^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^.^^ carum finitimt funt Gindanes. Horum urn- . o/ ' . ^!^~ *-v• ^q_ , ' ? ^ • ' > ν danum oram in mare porreftam incolunt Lo- tophagi, qui h folo Z-o// frudu viditant: cu- jus frudus eft magnitudine inftar lentifci, fuavi- tate affimilis frudui palmavum. Ex hoc frii- du Ljotophagi vinum etiam conficiunt. Loto- phagn iecundum mare vicini funt ^Uchlyes, ςύ^οι J^rixs nore?. Pertment autem ulque ad nigentem ^ -''■-.' ^~ ^' u^ amnem nomine 7 niottem, qui m grandem ν ^ % q - « τ\ '-^/ .. ^ '- ^ paludem Trilonidem influit, in qua eft infu- το ^lap* >λΛαται/ e;^c.p Μαχλυί?, τω Awto ^ε/ la nomine ?/;/«. Juxta hos Machlyes habi- <£ ατίί χρίώι^οι,ατΆζ ήο^όνγετ ττξότίρΰν \tz%y- tant Aufes : & circum paludem Tnloniditn των. ΚΛί^ικασι q ϊτπ mO-iMv piiyctv τω ivopia. Tpi- utrique habitant, ita ut medio Trilone diri- ^^^, j^^• έκΛίίοί iie «το? if λ/ρ»;!' /χί^άλ,ην Tpt- mantur. Ifti quidem maritimi Lthyum M- ^^ύνϋα,. tv it αίτ'ί\ vr.aei tvi τη ^vof^a Φλά. ** wadumaiAi funt. Supra hos autem ad par- (p.279.) τ^,^, ^^'έ^,,^τ ΜΛ%λ^^>Ά<)5•ίί. »- tem mediterraneam, Lwa eu, /ίΤΜ Λ^«β(/β«ί ; '^ ^^ λ . / '>"^n 'ί ^'* &^«.«ί.«,/; &^«^;7«; & Garamantes; ^At• ^f^' ^ c^Mccx^vt, 7ηρ.ΙτΊρΐ\ων^^λψνην^ο.- latites; & mons uommt Alias, qui anguftus Χ'ί^<^• το f^tm di ^φ^ψί,^οΎριτων^. _ ατη & undique teres eft ; & (utfertur) adeo cd- Ε fAtv ol Tmpu^chuajjoi τ !!f έ?3Λί£ιί>;• nubibus nunquaro relinquatur, neque seftate ne- ** (^) Α(Λ^ωνιο>• (p. 280.) ** (κ^ί) Avyt- que hyeme : quem efl^e columnam coeli in- ^^. *♦ (^^ Γαροίμ,Λντις' ** {y^) Α^Ιλανης' digen^ amnr. Ab hoc monte cognomman- ** ^^^ . ^^ ^~ ^- - ^^ j^v ^^_ tur FyiirAiw/i-j Icilicetl hi Hommes. Porngitur . ^v^' r^^ ■ , '^ , • > ^^ -, autem id Supercilium ad columnas ufque Her- ''" 5 '"^''λοτ,^ε? ^m; υψ>ιλο. Λ ί,τω^ λ^- culeas, atque extra illas. Supra autem hoc Tcq ως τχς χΒβνψΛς cwrii ny-otd τι wcq idt^- Supercilium, Notum verfus ac mediterranea isiin3Ti ^ cwmg "ihnKH-ni vίφtΛ ^Tt %ξί^ ατι χΗ(Λωνος. τίπ τ κίονα, ϋ ipctvi λίγαα οΐ '^ηχω- ftut (ivtti. oRn τύτα a ^ptoi ol ο,νΒ-ρωτιιι ^jti ίττωνυίΛοι ίγΐνονη. ** (ρ.2 8ι.)Λ^'κ^ i ών η Oΐί, τβ ■srCPf νότΐν Kj fiifft^ctv "^ Λί- EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. 3 AiCoyji, tprif^cs ^ α.νυ^)ιος K^ Λ^ρος (ς ανψζ,ρος Α (£ αζυΚίζ £?ι ij χί^ξ>ΐ• * * * * ούτω fxiv {Λίχρι φά,γοι 71 (ς ^λακίοτη^ λίζνίς. *Το ίε ττ^ο? etzzrg- ρης τ? Τρΐ\ωνί^ίς λί'ρ»;? ίκέτΐ vcf^oiiis eicn Λιζυίς. **(28 2.) Το ^t τΓξος taxTipni ϋ ΎξΙτανος 57τζ(./*ί, Ανοτωι/ ϊχ,ον"^ α,ροτΙ^ρίζ r\St Aiioue?,^ ο\κίβΐ4 νομίζρν- τίί έκτίίδξ, TZiTcj avsi^ai Kit^ ΜάζκΕί* *(ρ.283•) Μαξύώ);' ^έ ΛίουΛίΐ' Ζαο))κεί 6;^^9i/j. *τ^των it ζύ- γαντίζ ίχ,ον^,'ίν 7ϊΓ(Π|ΐ*£λί ftei/ ■ρτι^λον (ίίλκχτΛΐ xct- ■ηργ^ζανΐ), otMs) <^ ετι ττΑεοί' Xi^emj cnfJi'Hi^yiii Β kv^poA W5(£ecuov ίτζιλυ c/κ κότινων, deum. Eftque hsc inlula uberis terra;. Navi- φέο« Λ -ΛΛρπιν η vnm τπλυν, τηφς, £ κς/%ίς. gatio autem a Tanchiis in banc inlulam diei E?i τ li νησυς ίυγίϋζ- Πλέί 2^ra Ταραχι^ων ^ «f un[us. Poft infulam banc eft Epic/jus urbs. Ab ΛΧ ~ ' ■ -■ w,™ ;i ^ „;:™, i-; F^v/ir 1^'"'"''! -id £'i/f/6«w2 navigatio dieidiraidiati. Ab , '" Γ ./ ~ , . "1 .- . j&/t/o/rtV£'«jdieinavigatio: & inlula circa banc ^λ.ί . A^ ο -Pif VKT^ «? Ετηχ,ον 7τλ.^!ίημ^Λ ^j^ j^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ Cercmmns infula cum ^^μΙσϊΜ. ^ Ajra 3 Ε<^ιάων ττλΰί ^ipcv;• t vnm^ i„.[,p^ circaque eam eft Thapjus. Prxtervedio 'ί-ΜςινίτΓοώτηψμη- MiTit j cumiv AvaKivi-nji" ab hac laThaplum diei unius & dimidiae. A νηης Kj τπιλίζ, ΛτΐΆςηι\ (c κάΤλιςια. Κα/ ή χωρά οωτη ας/ςη, ^ a Leeendutn ««TO T*e^;i<(*i vel 1(917« T«s<;(»7775 : nimiruin a Cercinna Inlula. (^οβ. V Stadia t{ Hafcheliui. h Melius, ut Salinafius, Ύξ/,τωηί- i Sic locuin emendavit Salmafim : Siaj tr τιί fi^r< «ίίΐί fOTSJ» «τ»» αμτΜτις rr etu' Λ πλτ,μμνξ^ί cin ίτι τν> «w/s» latn» liji^w»»!». k LTiixfita yoji. 1 ΑΛ•λ«Γο<, i. e. verepulchii, minimefucati. f^oj]. A 2 foecun- φ EXCfiRPtA EX VETT. GEOGR. Excerpta foecunda, gregefquc penes ipfos funt minimi Ρί-ρΜ/Λφορωτατη, H.βoίΓ)l■/■ifx,cO,a,7rΐip cwtsu 'i^u^ί ^ot Ne««^ «toAec.)? «f Ε^^λι- ^^αείΛ^ κα/ A Naapoli ad Ifthmiim pedeftii itineie ftadia ν^ψ'ισιως. Aot 3 NeiXi " eiic «f ioS-pf Wt* ρτν , funt cLxxx, ufquc ad alterum mare, quod Car- τηζ^, -srCSS τ ίτιραν %iAa.ayct,v τ 'πξος Κα,ρχ/ι^ό- thagmem ζ\\\ι\ι. Eft vero peninfula, quae ha- ^^ e?j j άκτ^, Λ' ^f io&f^of e?i. ^Λ^ΛΤΓλ,ίίς ατη bet anguftias. Prstervedio i flumine ex hoc ζ^ ; j,^~^, ^^ \^αρχη^^, 'rifiKW ψί,Λζ. Joco ad Catihapinern, eft diei unius & dimi- t> „ \ r. ' - ^ :_; : S^,, λ/.„; ^^ i. Poft Ifthmum cW Carthago, urbs T'^/a/ow cum '^S-^*»" ^^?Χη^ων ί,ι, -^ολ*? Φί.6λα;ν, κα^ Aj.. portu. Prsterveaio vero ab Hermao ufque ΠΛ/ίΛττλέί? αττζ» Εξ/^ο(4^μίσν ψψ^ πς Kyz^- Carthaginem eft dimidiati diei. Hermaa pro- Hermd;o ufque Cofytum γ^^ί^αυ;. A-m ΐρι^Λζ cix-pcii -ζιτόί ^ίλιον α.νί<χι>νΌ, eft diei. Ultra Hcrma:um promontorium pau- ^^^^^^ ^^ '-^ ^^ -^^^^ ^-^ ^^^^ .^^^ lulum, verlus folem orientem, tres ei adjacent ' ~ "^ . - ^ η / •,' ο •κλ.\',^ J,\,^ inful^ exiguse, i Carthagm^enfibus Uk.^^•. r,^, vj. Kupz^Mc, o.K,y^aj MeA.^ ^λ.. JMia urbs cum ponu, Gau/us urbf. Λ<ί^;- ^ A',u-^^ /«^λ^ί '^λ*? , Acc^Tms'^ αντ^,ττνργ^ις pas ; in hac turres bins aut tres. A Cofyro ixi dvo ij Τξίϋ. A-ra ^ Kow/Jii έτπ MXvQcucv a- vero ad Ulybaum promontorium Sicilia, na- C xgaTTj^/cc Έ,ικίλίοζ, ττλίς ri[*i(U4 μ^α.ς. Μετζ» vigatio diei unius. Poft Carlhcigitiem Utica γ^,ΛΡχη^όνΛ \τΰΛΥ\ -τήλις ^ λί^ψ. ΏΛρά,ττλΰί ^i urbs cum portu. Prxternavigatio i Carthagme ^^ Καρχηδόνος άς Ιτίκην (Λίας ψίροίζ. Ami-m- ad Ulicam diei unius. Ab Ulka. ad Eqm pro- ^^ ^^^^ ^ d^ ^^^^ ^^,^^ <^ ^; y montorium * * * * Eaui urbs, & palus ci ad . „, χ ~ - ~ •» ' ^ ™^ -■ S. >' „ ™,' fita eft, infulxque m ea, & urbes circa palu- •' . ^J , ' .,.•' "; J Λ ν ~ dem in infulis hs funt ***** Couops Magnus λ»? ic j ^»ιτ<ι<ί ί«^£ ^ ^e^^f ττ^λίί, ^ «iravTOf urbs, ex adverfo ejus multas infulx Naxica, itow vi™ ΝΛξ<καί sw^o/, n<^>cjira/ ;^ A? ν>;!Γω iniula, in qua Eubxa eft civitas, Thapfa urbs ΕυΖοίΛ, Θλ-^λ K,wsAii j. Atf^tiv, ΚανκΛΚίς^ τη- & portus, Cuucaas urbs cum portu, ^/ί/β urbs, ^^^. ^ ^.^-^^ ^ίΙ^Λ ττϊλίί, Ιαλία ^Λκρα mMi ^J Λ/ promontorium urbs & portus, ^^^«'«/««/ ρ ^-A^ij^^, EGci.uof ^'λιε?-.ν tip Η^λ- Iperrime prxtervehuntur diebus & nodibus fe- Ε κλέ^ί ?5ίλβ£^ a" ΚΛΤΚ'κΐα "TrXi τΜρά,ττΚας -ψιρων prem. Gadium autem hj2 Infulae ad £/'"λ^ι"*"'μ'^'«" λ. ^/ . . . . ^ τ" terveftio Libya ab oftio Cawo^/, quod in c^- ττλίίΐ'^ >?^ίξ«ί. ΠΛ^Λττλίίί• λ^ουηί α,ττ Ajyovriii έί" ^;'/)/ο ufque Herculeas columnas, circumna- Κα,νύΟ,α ςίΐΑ.ΛΤίζ, i^i^tHpd-AKn^v ριλων,'^κα.τ» viginti finus eft dierum lxxvj. Omnia vero 7^$• χ^'λττίίί κύκλω ■ζτείττλΕ^ντι )}|tcs/)ft)i' oe , υη TmvTtt JtJ Κλ< a Aifi^iiTCi. Hadrymetum enim Graecis eft Αήχίμπ!. Vide Steplunuin in voce. Koj]. h }ίμί(ΰι 'ΐ^ιαι legit ^οβ- c Malim Nf«f 5ΐϊΑί«! ut feinper Kii/7. d OinifHi hie (ladia, aut teinpus χα/ιατΑκ. Κο,Γ. e Sine dubio hoc loco quxdam defunt ; nullas enini hie civitates infulanas rtcenfet. Nam pro -^^yca fcnbenduin oinnino Κί»βψ /αγΜ. Nee dubito quin etiam K(i«voi}/ μικ()ς hie defideietur. Ko/i. f Reftiluo Κα**«κί;• Γο/Ϊ. g Latini JulUm C^faream vocant, Augufto Casfare hoc nomen dame. Non potuit igitur ilc feripiid;: Scylax, ut qui jam multis antea Se- culis floruent. Scripiit ille Ιαλ axfce. yo(j. h Forte τήλα MtyxKyi li λ,μί,. Ponum magnum Latini vocant a Spatio. '^"B• lO^ Diei vel Nodlis Navigatio apud Scytacim valet (φ'ΐκί.) lo Stadia, p.30. Ε X C Ε R- EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. vri 'ir> ift^ "ΛΛ ^©^ Ό^ "C^ "ί % ^A^ M(^ ^Λ^ ^φ^ Μ)^ ^A^ ηφΛ ^(V% λΑ^ ^(V\ «vV* «Μ *WVt -tfV* *ήΛ <-Λο ' ExcERPTA ex Strahone. ΜΕτΜ QT ΑοίΛΐ/ fp.i92.C.)eiiv ίΛ<βυ>;,σΐΊ'- A \Siam fubfequicur ^Τ/γλ contigua ς^^;'- LIB iXn^ isatt, τη η Κ^γ)Ί?[ω, κ^ τί ΑιΒιοτπλ ^ -'*■ Ρ'» & tyElhtopia : ejus littus quod no- Π. uiv ΧΛθ•' maf «Jii^a έ,τ' ιί^^Λζ 'ίγβ^, ~•-A^εJ\.' 'i: ' >^:3 lumms propcroodum in recta linea produci- ^'^ \ ./ V .':!^ ^ ^^ ^ Iv ο ' '"•■» cxCeptis Syrttbus, & ficubi ahbi medio- Σt;ξ^E«^«, « 7Γ« ■τ^ςa}M ^sh-nrm ίτηψα?^^ fu\pia, ^res finus funr, & promontoria prominent. Eft ^^rWTiiTwiiivrai/ax^iJl^j/jiiyi-^^»;. E?i<^ εο<κ- autem y^frica Pardali fimilis, incerpunda ha- t^a τιαρ^άλΗ^' κατ«<^κτ@^ yd ίςι rati οίκ^σΐα bitationibus, quae circumdanrur terra deierta, τηρίίχΰ/ΛίνΜς 'iξy|f^cύ κ^ά.νύ^]ρωγ^• KciXScn'^ms & aquae inopi : atque hujufmodi habirationes mc^Txs olma-di kva.m? ci k^yv-^m. ** Ν£/*£^ ^^ (^yptits vocantur ^mfes. Incolunt Lt- ^' 'Μ τίώ Αιζύνιν -^ 7Γλ«ί« kym^u.• (ρ. 1 9 J. ψ^. ^"^" pleixque ignots : nequc multi ei? ,. \ • « ~ "^ '/ft Jf ', =vr /" ' ' η Q"'-^' »"°'^ exercitus, aur pereerini advenerunt : * Τι•.,. -^/ ' ^ ' -ν ' - 'ncolae autem cum pauci ad nos perveniunt, Sw aS Λ?λοφν\ας ava}ctm• 0. ^imzujpist, κα^ ^um nfique credibilia narrant, neque omnia quae όλ<>< -mp ψΛς a.(pmisvj (st) m^'^u)%v^, χ^^τπ- tamen ii narranr, talia funt. Μαχίη.έ verfus 5W, is^i mcvTze λίγασιν ψας § iv tit ^iycfitvot, meridiem diffitos appellant t^/£.thiopas : Tub TiicufToi £5ί• T^f μίν ΐΑ,ίσημζρινωτάτας, Αίθΐιοττκΐ h•* plerofque Guramanias, Tharufios, Nigri- rt^oawyipivHin- τκ? ^ vm τατας τκ? 5rA«Viff Γλ- '''■' ' '^'^ ^'^'^"^ inferiores Gatulos : deinde vi- Cm τύττίί ΓΜταλίίί' ms ^ί τ^ ^tAclritis ϊίγ)ς η ι cinos aut etiam contiguos tnari, ad (^/Egyptum quidem Maimandas, ufque ad Cyrenam : fu- pra hos & Syries, Tf/Uos, Nafamonas, & quofdam Gatuks, tum Sintas & Byzacios uf- ^ , _ _ . que ad regionem Carthagmenjeni, quae ampla TEitfi', ΨυΜί'ί' ^NiiOTtji*i)Kj£i, >^ τΓΛ<1ίίλα;ΐ'7ϊναν' Ceft, eamque Aww/'i/if attingunt; quorum ce- «735 xii-TOf, J6 Bu^etXiiii•, fti;j;f* nf V.cifxv\SoviD(4• leberrimos Mafj/knfes, {^uMaJylos) alios Ma- ^λ\ί ^" έ,-:!/ .i )<.ctpxnSona• σννΛτίΙ^σι <ί' ii Ncua- P^/wJ appellant : ultimi funt y?/rt«r»y7/. Omnis R ' ~ - i^ ^ ., ' ^ autem a Carthaeine ad Columnas ulbue Re^io • - d V r,. , ^V' _ ' eft fehx, feras tamen producit ut & Mediter- ΜΛΜ-Λλ»«? ", τα? 6 ί Maaznavhw T^ra^y^piva- ^^^^^ ^^^-^^ j^^^^^ t^ σιν- v?xm^'eiciMMjpy(nct. Uatm ^ ή am Κ.Λξ- ibj ergo (fc. in yifrica partibus Occiden- lib χγι^όνοί μίχ^ζτΐλί>)ν,'ί<^νΐνι^!χ^μω\>• ^^ζ/οτςόφος talibus) habitant, qui \ Gxxcis tjMaurufii ap- χγπ Si, ΐοωτίρ Kj 5) μίήγΜΛ Truazi- ** pellantur, Lyhka Gens & magna & opulenta; o\v.i(nS'ivTa.v%{^.\\%-i.C.)Ucw^uffKi^ (Λν Rotnant & indigins ii/^aro/ vocant : ab ///- ΰ^ ? Έ.ϊ^ψων Xiyoi^fjoi, Λ^ζνκον ϊ3-νΟς μί^. κ. J'P^^^t oppofita Mari angufto diremptos. (Sunt, , ~ , / ' ~ ρ , r^ Λ< , , f«/i^ ίπ hunc locum defcenderunt. ) Tuxta eft g.o»., ct.7,r«.ei^c.r,ie,i<^. (T^f^eM«^i,«ιλ\λ toV ςηλΛί ττορ^μί, τ AiQd^ ίν ^"s quidam eminet, extrema Mauriiania Pars, afl.itfli εχον-π, opof έίί^ Ό'τιϊ/, ol μίν Ελ\>ίΐ-£? At- «ccidentem verfus, & Cotes appellatur. Mons λ«.ν'κ«λ5<πν.οΐΒ^ρ€α.α^£Δ.>.. Έ,-ηΖ^ινΛ ^"' ^^<^^^'^«^ "fq.^e '^^ Syrtes per mediam / " η ■ " ^ _v i/ ς./ Mauritamam tendit, & ipfe, & Montes qm ^oTTSif £κκ«ν -nf '^^"f '^^/ /^^" f Μ«^^ίί- ,„^ ^^ p3^ibus porriguntur Spatiorum DiftJn- i7e^.aί£Ϊ{, Λ/afyletifei νύ ΛίφΙϊ, Id. nxDier^f. 7.1^7- e iiWMt L. XXIV. c. 49. Mavrtifm dicere non dubitat aliquando, & contra Die CrSCC im]xti% Htufimtm in• terduin dicit, non Μανζίκτία», Id. Β maxi• 6 EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. Excerpta maxima Lyh'ia: Nationc, qui Gatuli appellan- A At^vKuv i()iiuiv,6ircu\S\oi^ λί^ν'^,** rmp τζω- cx tur. Supra Mauritawam t^thtopum Regio 'ηις^'ί^Ίτάτνί^ω^.ΚΛί^ν^^χ'ίαιτψωνΜΧα' tur, magna ex parte male habitata.Columna. *v. τί ^ «^7« .«r ^λ»ίί (p.i i 83.C.) ^,W* rum Fretum Longitudme dicitur Itadiorum cen- , ν ^ • i\ κ • - ,,^'^ί ^"ΙΨ^' turn & viginti, minima vero Latitudine Scxa- 7s/*er^wf Aej^Jize^^y £>caw «;o, qui Maurcrum, Majfa;[yliormno^t Μολο;^^«.9• τππνμζ, "οί ΌρΙζΗ τ Mcwonnm κ. τγιν Regionem diftinguit. Nomiiiatur etiam Tro- y[a,as-cucwXiuv γ\ν. ΚλΛητκ/ j λ> ix;^A ueWA>? f«ov/<;r/««i Magnum flumini proximum, & g ^^.^^^^ gT^,^^ ^ M£7«y^;o. T^Vflf avuJ>of pci locus annus, ac Iteruis Metaponium: ac rere , _^^ r, ' λ '^ - ν - , < ^ , '^ j Mons i Coubus hue ufque percendir. Lon- >•^'^ξΙ' %M^'n-n ψς -^-^r^c.-n•:.^ ^.^- gitudo i Co/i^«j ufque in Μα//φιο^τη fi- %P' dit'/'ajp^l«i'«• /«Wf 3 π k^ r Ko-nw tTxi nes eft Stadiorum quinque millia. Meiagonmm J^ o^iif ? MctascucwKtcuv, izcJiot 7ηί]ΛΚί<χ^ίλΐΰΐ• Ώονχ Ciirthagini refpondet, in adveria Ripa i^i'^TtlAiTuyavm )ii£\oi.via,v7risKuiixyi^ovct,ivTyi oppofitae. Timojihenes mne. pronunciavit,ver- mpcaa,• Ί ιμ,ο^ί^ς S'' H>iiZ,x,ct-m u.oios-ot,\'ia,v (Dvi- fus Majfccfyliam efle. A Nova Carthagine c^y- i<^v ίκ Kctoz^iiiyos viu4 <ί)ΛξμΛ, ^ς Uijay^- Metagonmm efle Stadiorum ter mille traje- ^,^^^ ^^^^ ; ;^,^^. ^VA^f ^' «f M<*ar«- aum, prceternavigationem ab ea Maffa yltam . - ^ ■& , ' V^ λ• . λ / ufque amplius fex Miliibus Stadiorum Cae- A.*vu7;i^£?^>c<^,A.«..Our«(^ μίχ?^ ^ίυξύ 'li xfi'ovii η^Λ^Μο^ Χβντίί ol-mTi^ai. ex parte incertis vagantur Sedibus. li & ie- ** οΰτοικ^άίφίΡτίζ ι,ιαα^οάσνλα (P.1184.B.) quentes Ma/ficfylii & Libes magna ex parte >i ifsnui Αίζυίς κλύλ rl ττλίον ψοιόσχίυοι A«^i_*f (ibid, c) 0. Φ^ρα^ο^ led rare, per Deferta aquarum utres equarum '^"'■• r ερψϋ ^ «% *^; -n / / obtinuit Regionem, poftea Mkipja, poftea ejus "^*?^ diViWTdi χωράν μ^ Σν^ακα m-n^& Succeilores, noftra Tempcftate >^«, 7«^^ EMrta7*w<»r»)f,«r«M6Zci^i»roriirii centis Stadiis eft Deorum Tortus, ac porro /δ^τίλβονΟττ» Pid^aiw. Mera ^έ tiji/ zi?« ©ewi/ alia loca obfcura: quae vero in interiore ja- a^u^. έν έξ^κ^α-Ζβ;? ^.^'s/f • «V ά^Λο* <ϊ^αοί τί- cent Kegione, montana lunt atoue delcrta : ^ ^ ■^ • η 'cu s. ' > ^ χν quibus interdum inferuntur. qu^ htult tenent V^l "^ Γ ^" ''^"^ t^"^'^. '^''''l ^ W"' ufque etiam ad i^r/f J. Ibi vero ad Marc & if^-^'^ii^Hjf^'^;)0i^'"''J^'^-^^><^^y-^X9i ^ 3'-' — r ,-. J ^^-- acuiMva. ϊ<η κ νόλΗς Tro^ccj κ. 7ro\uuui, κ hi- Campi uberes funt, & urbes multae, fluminaque & Lacus. In hac Ora fuit urbs quxdam No- ^cu^oya, ίςι Xj νόλΗζ TroTkui j^ tto]*/*"'. mine Jol, quam Juba Ttolemai Pater i fe in- ^va^. ** Hi/ J'' (p. 1 1 8 8 .A.) u τ») Tnt^ctXU return ftauratam, routato Nomine Cafaream ^oc'd-F ττίλις ΙωΚ'όνομΛ/ηνΙτπκνσας ΐ'ύζοίζ i^'uTsXt- v.r, ea Portum habet, & infulam ante Por- f^^^^^p,^(\c,v^ct<;,Kcuatipeiciv,iXii^^>lXi- tum. Inter Cafaream atque Tntum eft ma- '^ ' LT 3 Γ ' ' t-^•- 'i gnus Portus. quern SarJam {SaUam melius) ^''"* """^ "^^ ^^ ^^l^im vrir^ov. Μετ^ξ. Λ^τ^ vocant. Atque haec funt Confinia Juba, & ^<^<^ξ^'^^ 5 J^ W (*ί?«ί ^"',^'ίί.'"'',»'' ^^*' σαΐ' ;te(Aii!n' τίίΤί * έίτν ο^ίβ»" ■ί ϋτο rai Ιίί^Λ, t τ^ a XTniuemi Λ τ»» Mtwfiretioit i ΓΛ<τ»λι'β ; τί 5 A^if /xfi .ζ τ»| Πίι^τπλ» i ϋ^ξΐ;^; η ιζ ^a^yj, γη. ^githan. Geogvl ΙΛ. C.J. b Νοη eft dubiuin de eo promontorio hxc intelligi, quod reliqui Geographi Triium rocant ; quare le- gendum cen(eo i mt^HTUf Tei-m, ϊ{«»•ίτι&ς, Cafaub. c Pro Λίββτι/λί^Μ, fine duljio legendiiin eft Μ«η/λι*. (vel Al««wA(«'« ut Cepe poftea) txPoljfb. L. ill. qui Mafi/tfj/lmum & nupxlkrim meininit. vid P/wi/o in Sicfh. ψ. EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. 7 im τίίς Vct)[zcucii• τηλυτξόττίύς ^ ol f^iptri^o) γί- A Romanorutn ditionis. Etenim varus plan^ mo- Exceipta vofiivcuVj (c τ Vuf4,cuci)v Λ?Κοτ Λ?λως τίιτων, τίΐς μιν φίλοις^ίύΐ^νων, τοις q ^ mAi[/,tois' αςΐ Kj άφα*ρ(ίί£ζκχΛξιζίι&ι^ mjvi^cuviv α?λοίί α,Τλα, ^ i τ cwTZv τςοτην. ϋν ο η [Λίν ττζ'ος τη Mcwpaaict, 'ΖτΟσν^'ικ.ωτίξα, -η si Swctfjunu-npa,' ή Α ττξοί τ? Kct^^'/jocKii yt τη MciosvAtcuuv άν'^ροΊΐρΛ τϊ >ί κΛ7IίrκX■Λ5■^£^^) βίλτιον, κοΑτπρ κ,ίΚΛκ,ωίΜνη Λα IX Καξ^χ^γΐαόνΐΛ τΌττρωνιν, ίττ^τα, Λα r -τΓρος Ι» dis rcgio ilta fuit divifa, cam qui earn te- iicrent, complures eiTent, & Romanis alii a- ^"^'''"""• micis, alii hultibus diverfo tempore uterentur, ideoquc & darcnt & auferrent aliis alia. Rc- gio lane Aiauriiania proxima, vires ac pro- ventus majorcs habebat : qux vero Cothagi• nem & Maffjlaorum (vel MaJJyhrum) terrain contigit, Horentior eft, & melius apparata, quanquam primo Carihagmieufi belio adflifta, ac deinde belio coatva Jugw iiam gefto. Poft « -" CL. '-v ** Ji• " ^ ' μΓ- 1 ^nTrtium e^ Maifj!]^όνος,ίκ,(ΐ\ιν\ην ^odem fina fita eft, in (\\λο Carthago, ad alte- ως Λν [ΛηΙρότηλίί rtii Vcti^cuoi?, κ όρι^η-π^ριον ΤΓζος τας ίν Λίβυ>) ττ^άξί*?" "iSpv^ S Ίν τω οωτω κόΚττω τω ΚαρχίΐάονίΛκω, -πζος ^χτίρω τ Λκρωη/ιςΙων των ιηι^ν\ων τ κ^λ^ν ών τ^ο μιν ττρος τη Ιτυ»η καλ^• ση Am}ii\.coi/iOv, %fnpov ο Vp^cuav, x^ eim 'm im- ■ψ<ί ά?ληλα4ς ai τηΚΗς. P« jj t^ Ιτΰκηί TrArjciiti ό ΙαΛ^αροΐΑ τηταΐΑ,οζ. Εκη α "ihnTpni ΚΛςχ,ηίό- νος iziJici J'l^AiOt TavTUxsojui. OuSt tS^' όμο Ac- ram ex promontoriis qus finum faciunt: ho- rum id quod juxta Uticatn eft, ApoUomutn vo- catur, alterum vero Hermaa. Urbes ipfas ita iunt fitac, ut unam poilis ex altera cernere. Prope Uticatn Bagrada amnis labitur. A Tri- to Qarthaginem iunt ftadia bis inille & quin- genta : quanquam neque de hoc intervallo, ne- que de eo quod ad Syrtes eft, confentitur. Carthago in peninfula quadam jacet, quae am- ~τ\ V Γν ' ." ^ ; -,,^'— L' C T-wbitum habet ftadiorum ccclx, muro cinftum, yeijTOihciirifAct.• ίίΤΐτομι;ι^ίΊ.υρτιων. KouKctp-X) . r • λ j• 1 • "'" """-I-"'"» ' %s ..^ ' J ,. . ^-'jv t\ ' Λ.' CUIUS lexagmta ftadiorum longitudinem collum χ()σ^ 3 ίτπ XipfiovtiTH τίνος iopvj, ίτπ^Λψασης ■ κνκλον tfia,)(3(nuv i^rjHsvm ςχ^ίων ίχοντζι τάχος. a τα ΐτ/ιιονταζύ^ον μ'ήΠΒί αυτός ο αυχην ΐτηχ^ι, ΚΛ^νικων "ίχτη jztXaAin? οτη jzi^.Avuv, οττα τΛς ΚΆΡχη°^νίθΐς ήσαν of τ ίλίψαντων ςύτας, c τά- της ίύρυχωρ-ής• Κατζί μίιηιν j) Τ τίζλιν >j ΰκρότ^ιλις, ην ίκά,λϋν hvpasiv, οφρυς ίκ,Λνως ορ•3ΐΛ, κύκλω τη- ςιοικαμίνη' κΛτζί at τ χαρυφ/ιν (χασκ Ασχλήτπιν, οτηρ κατά τάΚωων v\ yvvr, ^ ArJipaCci σννί'ττζησΐν occupat, quod a mari in mare pertinet, ubi Carthaginenfium elephantes ftabula faabebant, & locus ampliiEmus eft. In media urbe Arx fuit, quam Byrfatn vocarunt ( hoc ββ tergus ) fupercilium latis ereftum, circumcirca habita- tum, in cujus vertice jEfculapii templum erar, quod /ijdrubalis uxor capti urbe fecum con- cremavit. Arci portus lubjacent, & Cothon^ parva infula, ac rotunda, Eurtpo circumdata, ad cujus utramque partem funt in orbem na- amn. Ύ7ήκΗν'^^τνιακρο7Τΐλ(ΐόίτΐ7ΐλιμίνίς^.όΕ\ζ\\!ί. Eam urbem 2>/λΌ condidit. Tyro co• Κω^ων, vtjciev τηριψίρίς Ενριττω τηραχόμίνον,ΐχον 71 νίωσΐίκας ίΚΛτιρω%ν κύκλω. ΚτιιτμΛ S' k^i Δί- ^^ς, α,}οΐγύο*ις ίκ Ύυρα λαόν- ** Κατά μίοΐν ■^ τν ςυμα (ρ. 1 1 90.D.) is" καρχη^ονΊα -^λτΓϋ, νησις ί<η κόρίΓϋξΛ' αντντηρ^μος S' £•ην ή ΈίΚίλία τζΊς τΰτπας ΎϋΤίΐς ν\ κατά, ΑιλυζιΟΑϋν ^ίΐίν ίν αίΛςημοΜ χιλίων, Χ. 7ην(^.χ3(ηων ςχύίων ΊΠ^Ίίτΐιν p«g ^ijcrj το ίκ Λιλυ- Gcua μί^ι ΚΛρχηαόνος• is ttcAu q uji Kcpir;ipea Sxixamv, iSi τ? Έικίλίοίς άλλα/ τι vjjffj» (c Aip^lttji- ξος' ΑίΛττλας S ίςιν ΐκ ΚΛρχη^όνος i^wvO- ζχ- F J^r- ' ^ιων Ης τ «? τττ^ίαν' ο^ν «V Νίφιοιν ανά- ^-,^•,,^, ζ,ασις ι^ϋ)ων ίκα\ον «χ2<π, ττίλιν S ϊρνμν>!ν ίτπ τή- ΤξΛί ωκίτμίνην. Εν αιηω ^ τω κόλττω Ίν ω τη ρ κ. η Καρχη^ων, Ύυνις ίςι τπιλις, jc, %ρμα, έ λαταμία^ 7ΐν\ς, ^ ίΤΓ cWTfjV τπιλίς ομώνυμος' ίΊ$•' η Ερμοΰα όίκρα tfaxeta' ΰτχ Νίατηλις' ΰτ ακραΤαψΐ- lonis CO addudis profefta. In medio oftio Carthaginenfis finus infula eft CoJJura. His locis ^ νίύς/α ψ. L• multae, & inter fevicinx omnes rromine ^i^' c^Tcip/ZHCL,\iyi>u.ivaji,vric\a,7n7i:a, ^twk- TartchtiC \ nine urbs Thapius, (in- proximm ο ' τ ^- \ \ ,^ - •_. ' •.' ,, ,,οο ei lacus) pollquam inluIa elt in pelago Lo- ^ ^ -n ' ~•-' / 'n ? pa^u/a. Sequicui• ^w,«i«/> promontorium ad ^O 5 ^ '^•^'' "l-^f '"A*;wa AoTmoiim. um ipeculandum thynnos ; poftea Γ/6^«λ urbs cir- «κρα ^μμωνος {BctXiHaivos ■τ^ς JvvvomcTnav) «- ca parvse Syr/is initium. Alia quoque oppi- τα Qcuva ttoMs "ZS^ tkv ΰρχ,ψ Κίΐ/Λίνγι 'f μικζας dula permulta interjacent non digna memora- Σύξ\ίcύs'7nXS.ajί'e^c^HJa,?KcijlΛit^ζvmλίχ^va^ iK tu. In principio Spiis infula quaedam eft aPiccj ΐΛνψ^ΐί- Tiupaxa'^^eTyi a.pzyi'^^6f\tii)! ρη- oblonga, nomine Cmfma juftae magnitudi- ^] ^™^^^ , ^ Κ6/,κ<^ν«, £ί);«ε;^%? , 'izaacc ομώ- nis, quae Urbem hahet eodem nomine. Item /' ν •■^^ •, ' η „ -■ ^ ^ altera minor, Ctrcinmlis. His continua elt .,™ , , >> , -^ •- ^ - /^ minor ^/r//j quam Lotophogittm Sjrtim etiam ** ,«-'^ '' i*»'/'^ ^ugTif , >,./ 5 As)7?ipAp^w Συξτίν dicunt. Hujus iinus ambitus eft fere cioioc. -. Aeyaw.^ £?i ά ο μίν κυχλαςϋ xsAwu τ^γ», ?«- "^ ■ ' ■ ' ' ^ iJiw^yAtay i^iutOCTW το οί ττλΛτις a ςίμανις Oris latitudo i3c. Juxta utrumque promon- torium, quae os efficiunt, infulx adjacent con- tinenti, Ctrcinna icilicet, de qua diximus, & Kj/Henmx, magnitudine asquales. tSHentngem Lotophagprum tcrram putanr, cujus Humerus ΐζα,κοηων xctS ίκατιρΛν τ ctapAV mmctcv το ςο- μΛ, <2σζ$σιχ,(ίς βία νησΐΐ τν\ ^ττά^ω, r\Tl• Kix^tiau ΚίξΚίννΛ, (c ri MJJny^. ττύξίσΐΐ τϋί μίγί^σι. Την ^ Μφιγ^Λ νομ'ίζμ<ην etvctf τ τ Ααηφά,'γων yriv/t ΰ((> meminit : & figna quidam extant, & ϋΐφ "Τ^'* ""^S''-'' -«ί ', » ..«„^«.,», ,.,... .^ Ara, & FruCtus ipfe. Nam io/«j arbor ere- Ομηρ^ λίγ>!^ψ, >(^ΟΗΚ.νυτα^ -nvA συμ^ολΛ, €. bra in ea eft, frudu fuaviffimo ; plura etiam βωμοί Οάυοτίως,^ ^ ΰωτ'ος ό ΚΛρττός. Πδλι/ ^p in ea oppida funt, fed unum eodem nomine tii re iiv^cv ΐν cwt^ to holXU/j^cv Χωτον, ίχον quo infula. Qnin & in ipfa Spti oppidula η^ςζν κ,Λρττόν' ττλιίϋί 3'' dciv ίν αίτ^ ττίλιχνΜ, plurima funt. In receiTu ipfo eft ingens Em- ^/^ ^' ί^^^ί,^,^^^ ^^ ^^^^' >c h α^τ^ ti τί? χύοτΗ pormtM, quod flumen allabitur, in nnum exi-T>„^/ ,. _ ' ' ' ,- ' "^ T>' ;i ' ^ *-■ ' ens. Mans autem 3EUUS hucuiquc pcrtendunt : Wl • ~ ν <• > fV^^ ■ » quorum tempore finitimi maximo ftudio ad Ι^ψ^^ψ•^?^^^' -^-^ί^ο, ιχον^μΖαΆ,οντ^^ πς r captandos pifces cxcurrunt. Poftea eft pro- ■'O^-'^v-fiATeivH Si μίχρι divpoTu τ^Λμττωτιων montorium altum & fylvofum, magnae ^>//j πά^^κ^τ ττλψμυρί^ων,καίίΐν Kcotpov ddriT^- initiun), quod dephahs ( td efl capita ) vo- pcM τ \')^ων SdnyniSmmv cl ts^i^ca^ot kcltu, aarn- canc. A Carthagiue ad hoc promontorium )λ^ iijnt paulo plura cn cid cid cn ci3 ftadia. ^ ύλύ^^ς, αρχή -f μί^^λ^ς χύρτιας, ΚΛλίω -^ Imminet autem orae i Cayihazine ufque d- ir,/»,^% ' . ' ' i' "^ • ' ,^^ ^' ^L I ο 71^ rr IT τι ι ^- ^ Γ Κίψαλας• niTcwv^v di Τ ΛΚΰΛν OX Καρχηάο- phalas & Mafhe yitos Libopbcentcum terra, ul- ^ , . . > ~ , , L '^^ , que ad Geiu/iee montana, qus ]zm yi/nca eft. , 'tn^c'' λ- z-^- Supra Gatuham eft Garamantum regio, quae T7ii/>»«J ^ -i >^ Kaa^^dowf ^/π<^αλ««<^^Εχ6^ cum ilia squalibus fpatiis porrigitur, unde Ε ^ε^Αλώ^ (c (χέχρι τ^ Mctara 1 Ϊ; <>«« β^'β''• ^^ at Αμμωνος κ, mv- frugales funt, uxores multas, & multos filios •nKcuhaa. meto^u j τ' ΓΜτύλων κ, Φ ψίτίρι^ habent, caetera ^rahum Nomadtbus perfimi- τικρΛλίΛζ,τη^α. μίν ■Μ^ία,,τπι^λΛ''^ 'όρη^ λίμνα* les. Eorum equi & boves ungulas aiiis lon- μι^άλΜ τί τπΌ,μοΊ, ών Twiti κ na^Svcvn? υττο giores habent. Regcs plurimum equis ftudent, ρ ^~^ aipavng γι^ον^ Xm\ 3Ϊ^<Γφό§)>Λ -ms βίοις itaque adcentena pullorum millia quotannis ^^^rωκ^C ίττίηί at Hj βΰίς μΛΗ,ροχΗΚοΊΐ^οι τ τταρ' α^οις' ίττττιφόρζΐΛ 3 ί^ν ίοχτα^Λίτ^υ^ίΛ (^α,φίρόν]ως rftf βα,σι• λΐνσιν, ύς% (C Λρ^μον ίξΕταζίο^ ττώΚων κλ[ ϊτις eiV μνριά^α^ 3ίΚΛ, >g^v; Ε Χ C Ε R- EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. li(iij(f!^tii^f^'t}^f^^ ExcERPTA ex Ttolemcdo. Mouj^TuiiiXv TiyyiTtivuu. * Αφζ/κ.!αι. ΚυοίαΐΛίκΙίΰ. ΜαρμΛ^κΙω. Aiyw^ov. ύΙζι) \su!i> ihj AiyuTiiov Αΐ^ιοτπαν. τΐω xjTen Tuaiug ονπζ AiSi^ynotv. A TJ* Xpofitio totius Aphrka juxta fubjeftas P/c- LIB. -'-' vinctas feu Satrapias. TV IV. Mauritaniam Twgiianam. Mauutamam dcjanerifem. Numidiam. Aphrkam. Cyrenakatn. Marmarkam. Earn quae proprie nuncupatur Ulya. K^gyptuin. Β Ltbyam Intermem fub praefatis Trovinciis, i^thwpiam qus lub t,/£,gypto efi. zy£ihiop!am Interioretn lub iftis. if -X- if -if -Sf -> MAURlTANIiE CiESARIENSiS SITUS. Η Mouj^TUvici η KcuaccoLeJciiX, 'ΣΰβίΟζ/ζίται Ατπ) ύί αρ'Λτων, τω Σαξάύω τπλά,γίΐ, κλτχ r Mauritania quae Cafarietffis dicitur, definitur CAP. ab Occafu [praefato] Tingitanica Mauritaniae II. latere. A Septentrionibus vero Sardoo pelago juxta i3Ulvie fluv. oftia ufque ad Amplag<£ fluvii oftia. Ejus circutnicriptio fie fe habef. ii£aha.s ' ΙΛ ΐ. kS• f Ψοβ Mihxfluv. o/lia II 10. 34 10 Μί>α i)ifaTl;(KV ΙΛ !L. Λί. Mjgnum Tromontoritttn ri JO. 3ί ο Γ!/-ψχρ« * λ(;^ίω ΙΛ iiy- h^ Xii^ Gypfaria Tortus II yo. 34 4y S/;* -τήλΐ!, ΚολωιΐΛ it λ<Γ >o Siga Civitas Colonia 12 00. 34 40 'S.iya TOT, 6κ2οΛα< ι1 ^. kS- '> Sigae fluvu οβια 12 ly- 34 40 AcOTtfii ττατ. Ir.iohal Ια Ιί. hS- 11 ΑίΪΆΤχβ. ojiia 12 30• 34 30 ΧΙοζτπί μα-γνΟ^ ιζ ii^. hS• it Portus Magnus 12 4f• 34 30 Χι/λ)ΐ,«Λθ ■aroT. ίκίολα/ ly aJ^ Chilemath j?«i(. οβΪΛ IS 00. 34 00 Βϊί'ζβί ^ Κ Ολων/α 'y y- hS- Quiza Colonia 13 20. 34 00 ©siSi' λι^/ίαί •y ii. '•> '11 Deorum Portus 13 30. 33 45- Afnvtteitt ΚολωνίΛ 'y ^y. λ>- iiy D Arfenaria Cohnia 13 JO. 33 yo KafTiVii srsT. «ίολαι ''y ^. λ> >0 Cartenni flu. oflia 14 ΙΓ 3i 40 Kti^Tii'i'iu iS• •^iiy. ^y >» Cartennae 14 JO. r^ 40 Κ«ρ«τ»λοί '°iS- ^. Xy >' Carepula 14 30. 33 40 Kctfna^» "/i^ f. }.y "y Carcotne ly 10. 33 3^ A Lagnutum ly 30. 33 20 Ατπλλων®- Λχ^οΐ' li 'V. ^y •V Apollinis Tromont. If 30. 33 40 Kiis^et F-ffMjjZy It 'V. ^y "«r Caftra Germanorum li yo. ii 10 KavKXJuf ις 5•. Ay .9^5• Canuccis 1(5 10. 33 i^ yiivapaK '° -Π-ΟΤ. ίκ?ολ£α 17 "y Ay "f Cliinalaph ;?«. o/?/« 16 40. 33 ^o ΐώλ Κί«3κρ«Λ •ζ λ>- > Ε Ιοί Cxfarea 17 00. il 20 Τι^ασα 'ζ "f. Λ>, ^h Tipafa 17 30• 33 30 Oui'a < ''y Ay IC^ Via 17 40. il 00 ufque ad finem, cujns coa.Pal. Si omnibus ,., ... ^ j„. „ ... ^^^.Ραί. Κκΐζα in ed.Lai. pro K«f7T»K«/ legituv KajTiim. c^InMSS. ii• 10 In MSS. ι Ibid. Ιί. 1 1 7έ;ίί. 11- 13 /6/(i «• 1 4 7έ;Ι'/£( Χω£άτ Σίοαρ®* TOT. e)t£oAeu AvJbv axfov Κα/ ei' NOTMH 2 2 00 C Αϋί» •yoT. eKfoAoi 32 00 imA" Γ«λΐί 1Γ0Τ. Ικ^ολΛί AiJTtipa^ =5 1» A^y.-ijic•)•» ΌΌτ. ΙκεοΛαι Α/ WD^ai r «-οτ. '^ ΧΓ κ? Aot ί) ο,νΛτΐλων Γ>5 τ? Αφ^ίχ-ζί?^^ ^ κατά r A^- 31 fo 31 47 31 45• 20 OO /Μ ^y <Η f. >.y Ι r. hy ί> ιΆ ♦γ. λζ 4'>'£ /θ 'γ. κζ f /θ J^i^. Κζ «f κ kS 'c χ i^. Κζ 8.Γ 5 κ? λζ ί> Όκί^ λ£ ">- "5•. 13 > κδ λζ •^r >'-y 18 >• α: λ6 y ny >• AS <.η ΚΟΛΠΩ. "r. λ? κί 'h- λα 23^C «κι λ« s• =5 κ? λΛ s• Ab oricnte verb clauditur y^i6r/ir« juxta y^A«- pfigam fl. iifque ad finem, cujus gradus funt -^^ti^ τηταμον [^iXf ι τήρα-πς, is ^(πςΙτηχΗΐΛοί- 27 JO. 26 00 ρα,ς y.ζ 'Tiiy. κΓ A Meridie autem Lib)cis tcrminatur genci- Αττο'^ μίοίΐ/Λζζ/Λς τϋς -ζιΡ^χ,Η,ώίιαίς AtQv- bus juxta lineam quae iupra Getuham auftraIesD;(g7s• i^y^Qx κατΜ τ 3^ζώγνΰαΐΜΐι ύτηρ τ Γμ- terminos jungit. ταλίαν τχ νότΐΛ -τήξΛτχ ^Λμμ*ιν. In Ψϊονιηάα vero montes infigniores hi funr, o^>) ^ίίςη iv τη ίττηρχια, iio£\uvc^xTfA.ivct π ττ. Durdus mens, cujus orientalis pars continet partes 15• 00. 2p 30 Occidentalis autem pars 10 00 Zalacus mens 16 00, Garaphi mens 16 oo> Maletiiubalus mons, cujus fines 29 30 31 40 28 40 habent & Cinnaba mons Herun mons Phrursfus mons, cujus fines gradus habent & Garas mons Valva mons Buzarse montis occidua, quorum fitus 2j 00 & 28 00, 13 00. 17 30. 16 10. 20 30. 18 30. 21 00. 23 00. 22 00. Aip^ov Όρος, ii -n f^iv avctTs^ix^v ίτάχμ ^oi- ρΛΐ Ii κθ ii To Λ' ^VMt ι κθ Si KaJt 7Ό ΐά,κακογ lifQji• IT λα "j> Κα/ τΒ Γαρα^κ ορ» ις μ y» Κα/ 77) MaXs^iiSa.Aci'^' Όξ'^, α m τήρΛτ» tm- yt y 'y 'ζ IL. 26 40 χ(4 fioipai 2(5 20 Ε "ό ^" μοΊξΛί 26 JO KoJ 7Ϊ KivyaCa 'igfi '' /? S". 3 I 00 Koi .70 Hfi/ju 34 og^f 35 K? Kof TB Φρέραίσιν opos» ii ίλ ά,κρΛ ίτηχΗ in '*r. 25 40 26 30 28 00 26 00 2J 30 ΙΛΟίρΛς in Kcu \ti κα Kai ό rip as 'od?f " κ? Viaji li Οΰάλκα o^®' *°κ)> Κα/ έί" ϊ,ίιζΛΰΛ TO ^'υτικα, %<πί r.t 389 < 27 ooFis, Tenent autem Trovinciatn ab occafu HER- ΚΛΤϊχϋΐπ^ «ί ϊ'παρχίΛς izt μίρη τα, [Αν 'ZSOf PIDITANI fub montibus Chakotychiis appella- ^υτμα,ς ΕΡΠΙΔΙΤΑΝΟΙ ΰπο m KciKUfhiJOt. X<*A- I In MSS. & ed.y in Scoti ed.51 4f . 1 In MSS. & cd. m iL. λΖίίϊ. j Ibid. !l^. λ' !ίγ. 4 In MSS. !L. 4 a In ed.Se"u«. jf . 5 InMSS. Xi. λ% ίίγ. 6 Jbid.lly. 7 Ibid. liy. 8 Ibid. Si^- 9 Male in ed.Sirt. «r. in MSS. & ed. « £. aS XiJ•. ined. Par. κ r- 10 In ed.I'ar. χ I. in ed. Mimfi. 20 45. male in ed. Bert. xi. 11 In MSS. & ed.yo. li Ibid, γ: 13 In MSS. &ed. &oti', ScSirvci. jo. ined. Λί«π/2. zo. 14 In MSS. & ed./i. ij lbid.il. \6 InMSS.y in ea. Set-vet. ^o. 17 InMSS.&ed. J^. 18 Ibid.y». 19 Ined. Servet. 40. io InMSS.deefty. ined. Servet, 15. ii In MSS. & ed. £y. iz /4)U a« a^. in ed. Scori 31 00. ij In ed. Sei-t/ef. 40. 133 In MSS. &ed. Xiy. 13 b InCoA.Pal. Αοιάζ^^. 14 In MSS. & ed. «s i•. A« Jlii. 15 ibid, «r 3". A* iii. i6 In MSS.tr JZy. in ed. nonniillis z6 30. ined. Servet. z6 jo. 31 35. 16*. In Cod. />«/. rij A^iiixi. 17 In MSS. deed X6y. in ed. Scoti & /^0»). i6 30. z8 In MSS. & ed. yo. 19 In editis Βλ/ MccXi^uluMt, in yi/«M/if. Madeihu- badut, in ed. Aiercat. Afardetlmbadiss. 30 In MSS. «y. 31 In cd. Horn. 29. 31 /bid ig. 33 In MSS. (r. *r• in ed. Servet. 19 jo. i6 00. 34 In cd.Servet,ii Munfl. Byrin. 35 Male in ed. Bert. «r. in MSS. Si ed. * it. j6 In MSS. &ed. 11. 37 Ibid.yt. jS /iii/. Jii. 39 ibid. »y x?. 40 ibid. «S *r. 41 ibid.ii.- 41 (^ tTi, «« *ζ. ία td.Bm. defunt. *αξυ- EXCERPTA EX VET Τ. GEOGR. II κωρυχίΛ• ύφ ύί ΤΕΛΑΛΟΤΣΙΟΙ,«73{ ΣΩΡΑΙΟί; Α tis, Tub quibus TELADUSII, & SORvE ; inde Exceipta qui SOREIS magis meridionales func MASJE- SILII ; fub quibus DRYITy£ ; poftca port Our- Ρ'"!'""'"• ^u?» moncem ELULII & TOLOTiE ac NAC- λ11'5ΙΙ ufque ad monies Garaphos. TELADUSIIS autcm magis orientales funr, ufque ad oftia Chnulaph flu. MACHUSII ; (ub quibus Za/acus moiis. Ec ροίΐ hunc, MAZI- ων ΐΑ.ίσ>]μζζ/νΰύΤίοθί ΜΑΣΑΙΣΙΛΙΟΙ, (Ρβ/. ΜΑ ΣΑΙΣΤΛΟί) ΰρ ύζ ΔΡΠΤΑΓ «τα μ^ τϊ" Δίίξ ^ovcvopcf ΗΛΟΤΛΙΟΙ 2,ΤΩΛΩΤΑΙ ;>tNAKMOI ΣΙΟΙ Ι^ίχζ/ Τ ΓΛ^ψούν ορίων. Ύωΐ) ^i ΤΕΛΑΔΟΓΣΙΩΝ sitnv at/ci-πλΜωτιρο fiiXpi τ 'ί•/.ζολούν y Χινά,Κα,φ τητΛμα ΜΑΧΟΤ ■^r^ ^ „Λν,-τ-^^ηΛη\, "„1; ^ τ^ ' ^^ CES, poftca BANTURARI ; cc lub ffiiv?/>,3;i ΚΕΣ. «^ ΒΑΝΤοτΡΑΡυΐ ^ -^^ ^ Tcpccpa, ^^^J^^ NACUENSII & MYCENI & MAC- opr ΝΑΚΟΤΗΝΣΙΟΙ ^, MTKINOI ^ ΜΑΚΚΟΓ- ^UR^ & fupeL" monte Cmnab, NABASI. PAI, Tt uzOT fttii Ίΐ hindod opci ΝΑΒΑΣΟΙ. β Avci^^ι\ι)cc^ί^l•pΰ^'■J ύ ΐΛλύκ-ϋόοας dTpQcoAcKT- Magis vero orient.iles c[n3m Zaiiicas mons erij MAXOTPHISOI, ύ:ρ' iV ΤΟΤΛΙΝΣΙΟΙ, «ra fupra mare funt MACHUKEBI, lub quibus BANIOTPOI, ύφ'^ίΜΑΧΰϊΡΕΣ, «ταΣΑΛΑΜ- TULINSH, poil BANIURI, fub quibus MA- ^FIOI κ, ΜΑΛΧ0ΪΒΙ01. CHURES, poil SALAMPSII & MALCHUBII. Ώαλιν j άνΛΤίλίκούτιρα ρι> τΤΟΤΛΙΝΣΙΩΝΙ, Iterumque magis orientales TULINSIIS funt ΜΟΤΚΩΝΟΙ >i XITOTAI, ue^i» ?Ααψά?«^- MUCONI & CHlTUyE ufque ad AmpSao^am - ' ^> -■ .Γ,λ,χ^,.ΧΛλτ ■' ^ fluvium. Subhisautem COEDAMUSII, poll ΤΛμ,^' TjzuB a^ τίίΓέίί ΚΟΙΔΑΜΟΤΣΙΟΙ, ητΛ .^, ^„„ . ^ . ^ „ .. ' • ~ ^ S . - τ- • / - DUCvE luxca fontes Amp\a?ie fluvu. ΙίοΚΗς Λ «W Ci/ TvJ ίττχρχ,ίοί fAioiy'Mi cu~ Civitates autem in Regione mediterranea hae L• ' ■ C funr. Oieli-Saeiet /S V. aJ^ Vasbaria Κίλαί/ά 'iS λ> ζ Celama OipSctp* 5,: 5•. λν Γ Urbara Λ«ΐ'/>άρα ίο ?.y Lanigara Ouit>.a mjji» /£ ^>. λζ 5J^ Villa vicus Αλτοω* ,S V. hee Γ Atoa Μπάρα 8/ί Γ. λ 8a^ Mniara Ti/^uV-M 'y Xi>. λ>- 'f Timice Asaiti'.iJiii '^ 'y >■ λ>. 5• Aftacilis Aei^a '> lo^s•. κ "f D Arina Ρί77Λ " ,ί> λ 'V Ritia ΟΰίΛΤαειΛ «4,;^ ?. '«^λ^ Vidoria Γ/Τλκ/ '5 t^ "5•. λί '«? Gidui BuVoSafet i^ •V. Μ •^f Bunobora Οιχί).α£ 1: ^. "λα r Vagae Meti-iXfrtfiW '* IS •ν κ» "? Maniana hvpof /j^ 19^7• λν "> Apfar OTrmJivM ΜΚωΐΐΛ ' if λί "y Oppidoneum ColonU Bipyji ^5/r ?•. λί- Burca Ίίζζον if <Γ. λ Tarrum νύ.'{(Λ '5=,5• r. aS 'V] Ε Garra B»;i«f/Saf!>i " ! λ5 > Zuccbabbari Ιρίίθ < aS Irath TiKiaJtt •ζ 'V. λα ? TenilTa Ait^ucfc, »«/» f. λί > Lamida ΟνάααΐΛ <» >• λ« ''y Vafana Kao?iipH (» «•. λ ^°ς Cafmara Β/κιπίβ /» 3V. λ ''y Binfitta T(>eu/!t'' (Μ ^v. λ ς Tigava Νι;<λ><« (;< i\ λ ί Nigilgia θ/?7^<ΐ"Λ /» 5V. κθ 5'5• FThiftizima Χό^ΟίλΛ 5' B^i^ >• λ^ f Chozala 12 30. 34 CO 12 10. 3J 30 12 jo. 33 30 12 00. 33 00 12 40. 32 00 12 30. 31 10 12 JO. 33 10 13 JO. 3? 10 13 20. 33 10 ij 10. 30 yo 14 00. 50 so 14 30. 32 20 14 30. 32 30 14 30. 31 30 15- ly. 30 4? ly jo. 28 yo 14 20. 33 20 \6 00. 32 40 Ji-iala. 37 In edit. Scoti 17, & in MSS. et edit aliis <>i y«. λί Xi. C 2 Aquae IX EXCERPTA EX VET Τ. GEOGR. Excerpta Aqu£ caiidx Colonia 18 00. 3* ID ΑΤΛταθίρ,ΜΛ' (» 'aS Γ ex Phloryia 19 20. 31 40 Φλοιού/ oe ίθ >■ λΛ 's• Ptolttiueo. Oppidium 19 ΪΟ. 31 10 Otot^oi» ς Tucca 20 00. 31 30 T8'(;(5D χ λοί % Badel 20 00. 31 4i ΒίίΛλ9 κ '°λ« Gafmara 18 00. 32 40 ΓΛί^ΑίξΟί <» λε "> Bid a Coktiin 18 50. 32 10 Β/Λ. χβκάνι* ;;» "f. λί 5- Symitha 20 20. 31 ly ZufU'3% Λ >• λί s- Thibinis 21 00. 31 10 θ/=ίνΐί• κϋ λ« "f Izarha 21 00. JO 20; Β i^ciC* •«/.e •'Λ> Auximis 21 00. 29 30 Αίς/fui κα κθ li^. Et )uxt.i Phoemii fluvii fontes, qui amni Sa- ve admifcetur, Stibuigia 21 00. 28 20 Portea aatem ab alio prindpio civitates hae, Thudaca Tigis Turaphiliim Siidaua Tiifiagath UiTara Va'/igada Auzia Tubuiuptus Rhobonda Aufum Zarattha Nababurutn Vitaca Tiiubuna Tliamarica Augala Supru Ippa_ Vamiccda Siripba Colonia Tumarra Germiana Paepia Vefcether vEgaea Taruda Infula autem adjacet yaZ/if Ctejarea: in qua civitas eodem nomine, cujus gradus funt \7 jo. 33 40 Of av^Za7is.Ci τω Icwo) "τπτΛ^ω, Kcu TiuhiV ΛΤΓ O'^it^.iji άΰχ,ης ττόλ»? eu^iy 20 JO. 31 20 GxJccitg, •«/θ 5•. λί Γ 19 so- 32• 30 Tz/ts- /θ χ:. λ^ Si il 20. 31 ly Ίϋζά,ρλΟΫ κ« 7- λΛ ι^ί• 22 20. 32- 00 "Z^^OUA κ£ y- λί 22 20. 31 30 ( Q Tum^-aS κ£ y- λΛ '\ 22 00. 30 40 Oiantp* κί λ "y 22 30. 30 10 O^^s^^cftc" κ£ "h. λ ζ 22 ΙΟ. 29 40 Ai^ii'ct'» κί 5•. κ^3• ''y ^3 4Γ 31 20 Tsfss-aw?®' ^,.e <Γ. λα y 23 20. 31 20 VoQivJtt *y >-■ λα y 23 οο• 30 40 aSjuii κ> '^λ,. 23 30• 30 30 Z*?«!5* »8κ7 ?. λ s• 23 οο. 30 00 NttSaCife?!' κν λ 23 4ί• 29 30 OwTitiat κ>. ="J'. χθ 5^5- 23 JO. 28 30: D SsSisra xy 5 v. κ» 3V 23 ΙΟ. 27 ly ΘαμαείτΛ κγ ζ. < ί 24 5Ό- 31 20 Auyithol /ί> 33^. λα > 24 20. 30 4? 2«5i» κί- =v. λ 35 ^9 APHRICiE SITUS. Ύηί κφ^ιηίτ,ς ή /mv ^utrfiiKti -ΰ^λώρΛ 73^ipiZ,ij CAP. yiphtictS latus occidentale terminatur Maa• III. ΐ!ίΐ"ίΛ dcfarienfi juxta expofitam lineam per Ampjagam fluvium, cujm, ut fupra, gradus fj^^^ ^^αι^^^ψ 24^ ? Af^-^^ci^ci ■Jsrai^S. ftmt. 26 I J, 31 4j ' ^5. i^. A= Ϊ In cod. Pa/. & aliis additur Κολ«»/«. 2 In edit Sci-t/ft. j t. 3 In MSS. & editis y«. 4 In MSS. &edit.i9-i•. λ» f. 5 In edit. λ/ηπ^. &c. Labdia. 6 a- male forfan pro «■ ut in edit. Ben. in MSS. & editis aliis Ιίγ- η In MS. etedit.X:-/. 8 In MSS. & editis £. 9 In cod.Pe/. Β«'Λ«. lo In MSS.& edit, nonnullis λ<« ui. in edit, iervcf, 50 4j. II Ih'id. yc. II /t;V. J^:. ij 5- deeft in MSS. & in edit, icroet. 14 InM^S. ii editis χ«• i^ Male inedit.Sert Ay.junft. in MSS. & ed. aliis A γ. i6 llld. it. 17 In ed. nonnnllis />/)«£»).■;. T«f«fλο-φ /Ksycti « KBWkK Τ{«75|' ciliJJOl' Θιίζι>(J,5 'Σ.Τίζοζζ'ίν CLHfW V>£ei/J,T>s rmT. Ik^oKoj QiC^ay^ χολών la i;^ rioiTEyJiav®' βωμαι Ι'τττπαν Δ/Λζ^ι/7@' A7Γc^λlay@' αχτιον In κ» Ίίοργιΐλίχ OTiff/zSoA» Βα;!{£ίΛ τπιτ. ίκίολα< KaraJk OTT.wijAoi KafCTf Ίίλντηα Ef/MUtt ansa Aenj7<• KnpcCii^* Νίάτηιλίί• χίΚωίΜ A^CfJiatoy AJfifjuriiQ;• KoKcSiix Ai-^is f/ixfa Ρκασϊΐί ΤείτΒΙΌί Τ07. Ικίολα/ U fy Ky λγ λί λ! λ?" λ? Γ. >»• >• yo. 3iJ^_ 34<Γ, λ» ^5. 3«r «'■Γ. Υ R «ν! λδ /ii λζ λ? >.ζ λζ λζ λζ λί Ay '•? 'Ο- λ>, λγ AS λε aS λε λ£ Ι S λ« Aec λ :; Ηί In MSS. & eJ. li^. J InMSS. &:ed. ίί ■'ytC >o 10;. 7 Magna S)tlis pertinet Cujus ciicumfcriptio fie ie habet, Poft AmpCagx f/u. οβί(ΐ Numidici Sinus mlima Collops Magnus vel Cullu Tritum Tromont. RuGcada Thuzicath • Β Olcachitcs^/iwwj Tacatuc Collops Parvus Siur/)i3r/«j Hippi Tromont. Stoborrum 'Fromont. Aphrodifium Colortia Hippon-regius Rubricati^. οβία Thabraca Coloma. 'i" C Apollinis Templum '^S• Ncptuni Ane 205• Hippon-irriguus 5. ThiniiTa S• Apollinis Tromont. 5. Ityce li Cornelii caflrametatio •yo Bagradas^^». οβία 'yo Carthago C/ris magna !7s• Catadaey?». ojiin ^oD^-izula Carpis Niiua Clypea Mercurii Tromont. y Aipis ? Curobis hy Neapolis Colonia ty Siagul >o Aphrodifium ^oE Adrumettus Colonia '•''y Ruipina '^5• Leptis parva °y Thapfus ^y Achola y Rufpae y Brachodes Tromont. 9 Ufilla Taphrura 13 Excerpta ex J'toUmao. ■9S- y PARV/E SITUS. *■'> Thens 27 00. 27 20. 27 4ί• 27 4ο• 28 ΙΟ. 28 40. 2P 00. 2P 20. 2P 40. 30 00. 30 10. 30 20. 30 00. 30 4J•• 31 ly. 31 40. 32 00. 32 30. 33 00. 33 10• II 40• 33 40• 34 00. 34 yo. 34 io. 3f 00• 35 00• 3? 00• 3f 00• 3f 00• 3y 20• 3f 30. 3Τ 4ί 3(ί GO. 3<ί ΐί• 3(ί 4ο• 3<ί fo. 37 10. 37 30. 37 4Γ• 3 8 οο. 38 ΙΟ. 38 ΙΟ. 38 3ο. 3» 30. 31 4J 31 ΙΟ 32 45- 32 ΙΟ 32 30 32 οο 32 ΙΟ 32 2J 32 43 32 4J 32 2θ 32 30 32 15• 32 ly 32 20 32 yo 32 yo 32 45 32 30 33 15 32 45 32 33 32 40 32 40 32 10 32 4α ii 00 II 10 33 20 33 IS il 20 33 10 ii 00 32 yo 32 40 32 40 32 JO 32 10 3^ 30 32 20 32 20 32 20 32 10 32 00 ^FMacodama 38 30. 5°. Tmonisfl. οβία 38 40. 'V Tacape 38 yo. ^i ^; ^; if; Jfc if: J /iW. ye. In edit. Munjt. &c. J{iipcada fita eft ante 7>;w« Pro- 6Jbid.ll. 7 Ined.Senjet.^^. 8 In ed.&MSS. £?•. Seined 31 20 31 15 32 00 30 30 CAP. III. I In ed. Servn. ji. niont. 4 In cd.Servet.^o. Servet./^o. 9 In ed.& MSS. 7'. 10 ib.ii. 11 Male ined.fie>-i.Ay,in aliis 30. Vi In MSS. /Z.. in ed. 20. 13 Male in ed. fim.A?. in ed.30. 14 inMSS. & ed.jtJ'. 15 Infra ©«igjcws leg. if a In MSS.&ed. A». 16 Ib.yc 17 lb. iLy. 18 Ibid. ily. 19 Ibid. IL. lo Jbid. £?. -.i ibid. aS IL. 21 In MSS. £. in edit. 20. 23 In MSS. et edit. Ay. z^ Jbid. λγ yo. λΖ III. 25 In edit. .tox;«. 20. z6 Jbid. zo. 27 /ω.' 30. 28 /i/rf. 33 οο. 33 οο. 19 In MSS. & cd.5-. 30 Male in ed.Bert. λί. In MSS. & edit. λ£. 31 Ibid. y. 32 In cod. Pal. Κιί/αζις. 33 In MSS. & edit, £. 34/6«. £3". 35 y iW. deeft. 56 In MSS. & edit. Xiy. η Jbid. iLy- 38 In ed.Swwi. 35. 39 In cdix. I{om.io ; .in MSS. & editis aliis !i. 40 InMSS.&editis£. 41 In ed. I{om. 30. in MSS. & ed. aliis its. 42- In ed. i^om. &Λοί( 30, in MSS. & ed.aliis lii•. 43 In edit.SfCTW. 30. 44 In MSS. & ed.ii. 4y Ss- pius fcribitur rW.f. 46 In MSS. & edit. ii. 47 In edit. Aon». & 5«;.4ο, in ed.Striifi.deeft. 48 In MSS. & ed. it. 49 Incdit.5i;i-vcr.3o. 50 InMSS. & edit, nonnullis i'.i.inedit. f(o»i.& Λοί. 30. yi In cod.Pa/. &c. Teiijimf. in ed. ijonnullis Γλλ/'λ vf 1 r««fc. 51 InMSS. &edit. ;uy. -^ ibid.ii. D Orien- 14 EXCERPTA EX VET Τ. GEOGR. Excerpt.1 Orientale vero latus \Jphuca] tcrminatur A Η '^ άνΛΤΰλικη -^τΚώ^ '>ζ/ζ\) ,^ν ^ f^^Xov poll: interiorem iuium Syrtis, indc linea verius PKltmto. meridiem du6ta juxta Cyrcnakam ufquc ad B- nem, cujiis fitus 47 00. 25• OD Meridionale vero latus terminatur linea quae expoficus duos fines jungit juxta Getultam ct deierta Uhytc. Montes infignes in Provincia funr, Buzara, cujus pars orientalis gradus habct 7.% OO. 27 00 Ht mons Audus 28 30. 'zs^ Τ ΚυρίωχίκΙω ^ιίχζ/ τάζβΤΒς, κ. τίΐΜ ίργιμΰν λίζυΐιν. Ορνι Si ίζΐν C* -^ iTmpxioi KctruvcfidTtdjJdy τέ 7Ε ΒϋζάξΛ οράς -η uyciTi?.iH3v μία'^, is %αις κ« κ^ 29 3° Β Kai 7D ΑίΛι- "όζ^ς κι Et Thambes mons, ex quo fluic Rubricatus fluvius, cujus fines habcnt gradus 28 30. 27 50 & 32 00. 27 30 Et mons qui dicitur Cirna II 00. 30 GO A quo paludes inviccm contiguie conneftun- tur, Et Hipponites palus 32 40. 32 30 Et Silara palus 33 00. 31 oqC Et Mannpl'arus mons, i quo fluit Bagradas flu. cujus fines continent gradus ^l 00. 27 30 &: 36 30. 2(5 ly Et qui vocatur mons Jovis 37 30• 31 ly Et Vaf'aletus mons, cujus fines continent gra- dus 37 00. 28 00 & i9 io. 2.6 30 A quo fluit Triton amnisj& in ipfo paludes, D Tritonis fc. 38 40. 29 40 Et Pallas palus 3^ 3^ ^p ij• Et quae vocatur Libya palus 38 30. 28 ly ■if -X• -χ. Tenent autem Occidentalia AphrkiC ufquc ad mare, CYRTESII & NABATHR^. Poit hos, verfus folis ortum lONTII juxta Nutnt- (iiam, Navamqae Provinciate, ulque Thabra- cem. Poll METHENI, & qui juxta Carthn- ginem funr. Sub quibus LIBYI-PHOENI- CES. Poft, afqaeParvam Sjrdm, MACHYEo* ΛΙΒΤΚΟΙ ΦΟΙΝΙΚΕΣ• ητλ μίχ^ι 'ί• μ,Μρας ΝΙ, & fub ipfis CINETHII; & qui magis Ύ-ΰρ-ηως ΜΑΧϊΝΟΙ, κ^ ΰττ cwriss ΚΙΝΗΘΙΟΙ* ad ortum vergunt ufque ad Cyniphum fl. NI- t avcmXina-npoi, μίχρι ^ κίνυψος mrct^S N[- GINTIMI ; & circa fluvium ipfum, LOTO- riNTIMOl' κ τ^] c^m r -^οταμον, oi ΛΩΤΟ- PHAGI. ^.^^ ^ ΦΑΓ01. Κα< a Θάμζίΐς -η Όξος, α,φ is fei ο Μαζξ/κά.- ■ηζ 'srcTUfAOi, is -m τηρχτχ ϊτήγμ μοίραζ κ.ϊ ίΐ. κζ ϋ HSH λ^ 'χ-ζ Si- Κ«} 7ϊ aokXiiJ^ov κίρνΛ ορ(^ λγ Α Α^ a cLf λίμναι ΰ•ιω1ζχντκι tnuloi'nlisimj «λ- ληλΜί, Η 7ϊ Ι^ττίαγινί λί yo. 'λ* y Kca το ίΛΛμ,-ψΛρον ορός, ά,φ' is ό Bay^Jiicti τητημος ρ», is to ττϊζ^τ» ίπίχ,Η μοίζβίζ κω λς 5f. κ? *ί Κα/ 75 «Λλέ/^βΙ/ Δίβ? fl/)©^ λ^ IL. λβ j* Κα/ 7ϊ olctozcKiTtv^^ ορός, α m τηζβίΤΆ ϊττίχ,Η μαίζβίς λζ χ» καά λθ 'f. ΚΓ ^ff A(p' is pet ό Τρίτων 7η\Λμας x^ cv ιώτω Ai/ntoft Η 7ϊ Tfi-rnvtV! λ» ^o. κ5• j.» Κα/ W Παλλάί λί^ι»)» Au -r. 'λ^ ί" Κα< Μ ^Λκ^λΨ)) Λιβυ'ίΐ λ/'/[/νΛ λ» '>, κ;» ί -)(. J^ .J^ J^ ΚΛ7ϊ%ίίσ7 ?5•,ΚϊΡτΗΣΙΟΐ" ^ ΝΑΒΑΘΡΑΐ.Μεδ' isi "Τΐξος α,νΛΤΒλα,ς ΙΟΝΤΙΟΙ, κΛτά τ ϋπμγ^ίίΛν, τ κ^ νίαν ίτιαξχίαν, μίχρι θάβ^Λκ??. εΊτλ ΜΕ- ΘΗΝΟΙ, ^ Οί KctTU Τ ΚΑΡΧΗΔΟΝΙΑΝ, Τφ' Si Iterum autem CIRTESIIS, & Numidm auftraliorcs. Tub Audo monte, funtMISULA- IVII ; fub quibus NASABUTES ; poft NISI- BES. MISULAMIS autem auflraliores funt MliEDlI; fub quibus MUSUN I ; poltea, fub Thambe monte, SABUBURES; fub quibus HALIARDII & SITAPHIUS campus. A meridionali autem parte LIBOPHOE- NICUM eft Bazac'itis regio, fub qua OZUTI ; jf jf -jf .5^ .jt. .jf. ->/. ^ .jj udXtv Je r aV ΚΙΡΤΗΣΙΩΝ ^ -^ Νψη^'ία.ς μοτίΐμζζ/νωττροι. Cm ts Αυοον οξος ΜΙΣΟΓΛΑ- ΜθΙ• Oip'ifV ΝΑΣΑΒΟΓΤΕΣ- «ΤΛ ΝΙΣΙΒΕΣ' Τ j ΜΙΣΟΤΛΑΜίΙΝ, ΜΙΑΙΔίσΐ* ύφ' έί ΜΟΤ- ΣΟΤΝΟΓ «ΓΛ, ύ37Β τ θάμζη» Τϊ Ο/ϊΟί,ΣΑΒΟΤ- F ΕΟΓΡΕΣ- νφ' ίς ΑΛΙΑΡΔΙΟΙ, Η, ΣΙΤΤΑΦΙΟΧ Twi/ i) ΑΤΒΟΦΟΙΝΙΚΩΝ ^ μί^-ψζζ/ΐΛς ί'ην ή ΒΑΖΑΚ1ΤΙΣ χωρΛ• Tip* ^ί ci ΟΖΟΓΤΟΓ Ι In MSS. & edit, nonnullis κ» 5 iW. Ju. 6 In edit. Horn. δ( Scot. 14 ^• 9 AW.ft. Id Ibid. U,. n Male fotfan pro KipTHSIOI. In MSS. et edit, λί jli. 3 In edit. nam. & fte». 19. 4 In MSS. & edit. IL. 6 a P.I J. 1.4. ού«δ•βλ*<τ« fcribitur. 7 In MSS. & ed• Jti• 8 Ibid. [ale fotfan pro KIPTHSIOI. «r* EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. 15• «ΓΛ ΚΕΡΟΦΑΙΟΙ, ν;ΜΑΜίΆΡθΐ• U2jni^ ΠΟλ«$• 0 6 «eiv of tI] kmipxix ^iolyioi μιτΛ^ CIRTESIORUM ■^ -x- -x- Civicates vero in Provincia Mediterranea in. ter ^mpfagam flu. & Thakacam civitatem funt, quidcm JVlupcuoi' AlTOfH Α:'άί"Λ Κυλκκα ΚΰλωίΐΛ GisCifviKi)• ΜΚωνίΛ Qi)Xa ΜλωνίΛ ΤΜ/σα,φνΛ Art/ZTTOija"* Βϋλλαεί* ΑΜ•Κ£ίί Αμμίύίίά^α QMvtDnuj'a}'' Z^yaKiTmJk.^* Τίίν >»• «/ λ* λ), Cirta Julia ^ Muraeum yo Vaga ^. Β Lares >ο iEtare > Azama NUMIDI^ NOV^, κθ y.-ϊ λα λ65 ■ί" Culcua Colonia " . Thunudronum Colonin 'V Afpuca y Simifthu >j Thuburnica Cohnu y Tucca y Thigiba Cohnia ^ C Tliuburficca f Ucibi Gaufaphna Lambefa LEGIO AUGUSTA TERTIA. ϋϊ "f. ti) 5, Tlnibutis =5λ5• λα λί λβ λβ λα 3«ΛΛ λα 3°λΓ 33^ ΜετΛ^υ J'i Θαζ(!β){3ί Ίΰόλίως κ^ Υ,Λ'^ζ^^Λ ' Bullaria ■ Sicca Veneria • AiTurus Naraggara * Thevefte D Thunufda r Madurus Ammaedara Thanontada Zagacupoda Gedne 2(5 JO. 25 40, 28 00. 27 30. 27 40. ■2.7 00. 28 30. 28 20. 29 30. 2i> 10. 30 00. 2p 30. 2p 30. 2p 20. 30 00. 29 If. 29 00. 29 30. 30 40. 30 30. 30 yo. 30 00. 30 30. 31 40• 32 00. 3a 10. 32 00. 31 10. 31 40. 31 20 II 00 31 40 3J 40 2p 40 27 20 JI IJ 3(i 30 32 20 31 20 31 40 31 20 30 4y 30 30 29 4? 31 00 30 OD 28 20 31 30 30 JO 30 30 30 10 ^9 4^ 32 00 31 30 36 30 29 4j 29 ly 28 ly ΜέλΙ^Ητα Oiaiy^ iit'jitjiii Αϋϊτ?* λδ 3«aS λν λ), >.s• hy *'λ>- Inter Thahacam autem civitatem & ΖΛϊ^γλ- fip«6 10 θΛσίΛ 30 Β SfKKsfot'* 30 Msmd"'' 40 Inrer BagraJam autem fliivium & Tritonem Μεταξύ i^s 1 fl. fub Carthagine quidero, 'isroTctu.S \jzsi Maxula vetUS 34 lO- 32 10 Μ^ξοκλα •na.Kojii. Vol 34 4ϊ• Themifa 3^ oa. Quina Colonia 3^ 30. Uthina 34 ly. Abdeira 34 lo. Mcdiccara IS 10. Thuburbo 3J• 00. Tucma 35• 30. Bullamini-j 34 20. Cerbica l6 00. Nuriim 34 20. Ticena 34 40. Saiiira 3 «5 00. Cilma 3 J 30. Vepillium 3«^ if• Thabba 3 J 2.0• Tichafa i^ 00. Nigeta 36 00. Bunthum 36 ly. 32 10 32 10 οΐύκ 32 OO C Qi^um 31 30 KK/Va luKUyi» 3Χ 20 30 yo 31 10 30 10 30 10 30 οσ 3θ οο 29 30 29 οο D ΤίκίΐΊΧ 29 4° 29 ΙΟ 29 οο 28 20 28 4ο 27 yo 29 20 ©aSfce Sub ^drumitto autem civitate. Altujena Uticna Chrabafa Turzo Ulizibirra Orbita Uzita Gifira Zurmentum Zalapa Auguilutn Lese Avidus 35 40• 3 Ai" «λ > λ> xS- ^? >.s• «f. κθ 1. «θ ^y λί* '>. '"ic^ "f λ> >». KM J* ^y Γ. κ» ..J» Ky >ιΤ "f hy "> «"' I5_J» hy >ο. '«κ» ς hS• y- κΗ •)3 hS• y- κ» "xi s•. "^ 7 hi ="5•. "κ» r \ -. y Τ'— ' Λ mT Λμα ^ ij-Te/ rw5S" ψχγΐ^όνα. λί^ 33S: λε '«s λί 2,^_ λ^ 25's• λί «λε =iaJ> ^. λί• s• λί' s-. "λ. χθ 35^ Ai^ ^*>. κθ λΓ χθ 37y λί 38_ κθ Si λ? ;>! κ3- λί >• κι "V ΑΓ κ» 40y λί• < *'y «λί < > * "iTsXiV. λ5 ^. Α >9 λί γ). λδ 45 i> <7λ<Γ λ6 *v λί yo. λβ 49^ λΓ λβ > λ? y- 5°λδ 5.y λΓ 5-?. λί "> λί 'H. λ« 55 >^ζ λ« 5i^ λ? " >• λ <=0y "^y λ 6.3^ ^^Ky /'• λ 7J. I InMSS. &ed. A /i. ζ In ed.Swv.jo. j In MSS.& ed. A. 4/fc.xa£y. ^ Ih.lL^. 6 lb. it. 7 3 /ω. s•. <) ibid.T. 10 In ed. icroei. i8. 11 IiiMSS.&cd. ii:i. iz Ibid. iLy. 1 3 In MSS. & ed. nonnulhs iiS", in aliis 40. 14 In coa.Pal. & in ed. nonnnl]is Quixtit, Timmha. if In ed./(oiM. & Scot. 40. 16 In MSS. & cd. Xi. 17 Ined. Λ/ιι«β. &c.A/Mffe. iS In MSS. et ed. χ.ζ it. 19 Ibid, λί Xiy. χζ yo, male in ed. fie«. »i*. &c. zo In cod. Ρλ/. & ed. nonnuUis Γ«/«<έ//. ii InMSS.a ed. Xi. ii In ed. ftoi. 17. 23 In MSS. & ed.s-. 14 In ed. StiTK». 30. ij In MSS. & ed. J^^•. 15 a In ed.Secx-w 30. 26 In MSS. λβ r. 27 InMSS. & ed. As li. A« j:d,. ined. vero i^oOT. 3i 30. 3120. 28 InMSS. &ed. a«. z^ la ea. Baf. SioXiis ^bdeira,vu.y4bdera. ipi In ed. Λη^Εί. 30. 30 In MSS. & ed. £y. 31 in ed. ίί/τ/Μ. 30. 32 In MSS. & ed. λ«. in ed. &M. 3y 30. 304?. 33 Ined. 5e>-vci. i-deeft. 34 Ined. nonnullis iVio-o/;. 35 In MSS. & ed,£. ^6 ibid.yi,. ^γ Ibid.yo. 38/6. Si. 39 Ined. icoi. &i^0OT.4o. 40 In MSS. & ed. yn. ^i In cod. Pal. Kiiiirte. 41 In MSS. & ed. i£y. 43 /*. Af i. x^ y. ined. antein Sf>-t^. pro «3- adelt 23. 44 Sufra Ai^s/^e Aj fciibitur. 4J In MSS.& ed. nonnullis ti,in ed. i^om. 45 . 46 Legituv & Cxxi-i/i. 47 Ined.^om. 35. 48 Ibid. & ined.Scoi. 40. 49 In .MSS. 5c ed.£.y. yo Ined. nonnullis 31. in aliis 52. 51 in MSS. & edit, nonnullis y deelt. in ed. /^om. 30. 52 InMSS.&ed. nonnullis Zy, in ed. /(oni. 45. 53 In ed. /^m. y deeft. 54 In ed. Scoi.40. f J In MSS. & ed. Ιίί. ί<5 In MSS. & cd. nonnullis li, ined- Scot. S( Horn. ^o. 57 In MSS. & ed. ii^. yS vW. £ί. 59 In MSS. &ed.Ar, ined. veroStoi.37. ooInMSS. &ed.y•. 61 In MSS.& ed. Ar y. oiiljied.jo. 6i In ed.Ilom.S( Scot. i^. in MSS. & ed, aliis Af ye. A. ^ Of- EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. 17 Ονζατα, ΟΰζιαύΛ AccmXM Β'/ζΛχίνΛ Kaoap®' Πκτΐϊ Kapaja. Mnpii/i 5λ4- 7, Κ» y ^ζ *ί. Κζ 's- '^ζ «J\ 'λ$ Γ y s-. Μ Γ -^ Γ. λα '? -: '°s-. λ« i^ ^ζ •V. λ ? < λ y ^ζ «3 xSr ^ ^ζ '*ί•. ■K^ f -jC 'jx ^ ^i? 3(i 4y. 2p 20 Excerpta 3(i jo. 28 40 «'t 11 ίθ• ?2 iqP">^"'"*o• 37 If. 32 10 37 4^• 31 30 57 ΙΟ. 31 20 37 so. 30 4ί• ι? ΙΟ. 3o 10 37 οο. 30 20 17 JO. 25» 4y 37 i;•• 2P 10 38 10. 29 40 38 10. 31 10 58 00. 30 10 i. γτ,ί, coat, ΚβλάθΛ Al}ifMfQr ΛαρβίΊΐίΓα i9 * AoTtai'iaa *'κ» ί". Αιθρία "χθ ?. Γέξςα ■) λθ <Γ. λα λν λ> >.ο λ<^ ;* λ> Γ λ> '°? Λ5, > λ> ? λ>- > /e ■Γ λ« ^ λί y y A Ubata Tiiurus Thyfdrus Uzecia SetienGs Lafice Buzacina Targarum Cararus Capia Β Putea y Caraga «■ Muruis '\ Zugar * H: :{« * ik * Infulas verb adjacent /Iphrka juxta conti nentem, has. Hydras 28 00. Calathe 31 00. Dracontia 33 i;-. ^gimurus 34 00. '°? C Larunefia 37 00. Anemufa 39 00. Lopadufa 28 if. ^thufa 29 10. Circina infula ^ civ. ^9 00. Lotophagitis, in qu^ dus civitates, Gerra I 39 ^i"• MeoinxJ 39 10. ^ ^ ^ ^ ;{; 33 00 33 40 34 If 33 10 33 33 53 33 32 31 31 10 20 10 20 If 15 20 ;j< jji -,, -., τ, .,--,-.... . Ο Λ' a|j! jtiiVa [a*?;] ^^λλϋλοί Koyoi/ e;)(^Ei ©£?? τ Farallelus [ii/ijar//.utriufq; Sc^pirica] medias (ϋημ^ανον,οϊ -niiy <αΟ! m li, sK * =)i rationem habet ad meridianum, quam 13 ad ly. Maurttaniee Ccejarttnfis urbium infigniura, Η μ KOpTJfrt j;^ τ f/.i;i5T)l' Bft«'p«v ίχ^^^άξΖν iS'.y 23^ )^ J)es7))uv AAf|acJ)ifId5 ijt'f Λ'οΗί wpcuf yii.ii.''* Η 3 Ιαλ Ko/ffapfirt — ωρ. /J'.iT. j^ cfttf. Αλίξ. — «ρ ^iiis.'' Af Ji ΣαλΛα — i»f. ιί'.ς. (ij Λί?. Αλίξ — ^ρ jSj7,/{. Η 3 0•3"ί><Λ<ίν 25^ ωρ. /<Γ , ι^ (C, i^ Λέί. Α? :•ξ. — ■ ωρ . Η 3 Hii;^«SC«e/ — afA.t. v^ ΜςΛλίξ — «p. β,ζγ i^ /ί.''' ^ ^ Η; * >!= .,- ϊΚ * * * * ,. , , , ,. Cortina maximam diem habet hor. 141. & di- ftat ab Akxandria verfus occafum horis 3. /fl/.C.if/irw— hor.i4i& dift.ab Akx.-hox.^.^^. Salda-^ hor. 14s & dift. ab Alex.~-\iox.-i\^^. Oppidum {novum] — hor. 14-^ fere. & dift. ab yf/e^•. — hor. 3 fere. ZiKhabbm-\iQX.\\\. & dift.ab Akx,- hor.2l|i. ^ 5ft iji |i ;|; * jj; si- lo* Scrapulos five Mtnutias Graduum CgnificaturiGrxci, partes Alfis notant.qiiina- riis (emper i fe invicem diftantes ; nullifque aliis quam iftis utuntur notarum compendiis. Ex quo apparet omnes iftorum medios nume- ros (utpote i.3.id.4o.&c.) qui in Latinis co- dicibus conlpiciuntur, effe fuppofititios. I In ea. Rom. 55. in MSS. & ed. aliis /ii. ^ IneA.Rom. 15. 3 InMSS. &-ed. Ar ίίγ. χχ ye. 4 /W. £y. ined. veroi(pm. 15. 5 In MSS. & ed. nonnullis s- deeft. 6 InMSS. ϋί, in ed. i(?m. 45, in aliis 5 ί vel 56. 7 In MSS & ed. nonnullis Ae.inaliisji. 8 In MSS.& ed. λζ i:i. λ« li. 9 In MSS. «-. 10 In MSS. & edit. £y. λ ί. II InMSS ί. λ ίίί. in ed. 37 15. jo 30. ii In Cod.i'a/. Κβαψβ. 13 In MSS. & edit, λζ it. χΆ Sii. in edit. V» ma'epto»^' 'egitui-39• 14 InMSS.f; edit. Scoii iii", inaliis 50. ly Male in edit. «m. xij •, in MSS &ed λτ, S-. >e& y. 16 InMSS. & edit, λ Li", in ed. veto /^om. 31 lo. 17 Inedit. i(om. 38 15• 18 In edit Servet. 30. 19 In edit. Servet. 31 15. 33 15• 19 ' Cod. /--λ/, addit »ϊ<πί( itio. 10 In edit. Λη/η. 30. II /έ. 39 οο. 33^0 11 /*ίίί 39 3°• i^ J^'d. ιο. z;^ Supra Κβ^ττ»»»/ Icribitur. 13 b in MSS. <ί ί 14 In MS *£ τρ<ί-ι. 1$ III MS. ώξ ίΊ/5•(», ^,uit«] fcri'o. z6 In .MS. ώρ. ivj-f Λ^ιρ» 5π>τί«Λ<Λ)(ατ». ι? In MS. if it/ri «ρίο-β ^««TixiMyiijaTiii. 17 j Supra Imxn icrib. iS Ι•ι MS. ap /Mail ισ4 ^ «7κρτ«, 19 In MS. κρ /*'«. >i S'ϋ>,τ?ο5 & Λ^ιΐ- f'i-r)^ fcribitur. ' 30' Supra Si*i(siOuf»ift<'«fcribitur. 31 In MS. loco iSlegitur i^ n. 3ialaMS.D. 31 In MS. LIB. VIII. p.232i ucl iC v^iai. Ex- 18 EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. Excerpt A ex P. Mela, BREVIS AFRlCiE DESCRIPTIO. Cap. IV. yjFnca ab orientis parte Niiio terminata, Pe- y^i lago i cseteris, brevior eft quidcm quam Etiropa ; quia nee ufquam AfiiC, tc non to- tis hujus litoribus obtenditur : longior tamen ipfa quam latior, & qua ad fluvium attingir, latiiE- ma. Utque inde procedit, ita media prxcipu^ in juga exurgcns, pergit incurva ad occaium,* fa- ftigatque fe molliter : & ideo ex fpatio paulaiim addudior, ubi finitur, ibi maxime angufta eft. Quantum incolitur,eximi^ fertilis: verum(qu6d pleraque ejus inculta, & aut arenis fterilibus ob- duda, aut ob fitim coeli terrarumque deierta funt, aut infeftantur multo, ac malefico genere animalium) vafta eft magis quam frequens. Ma- re quo cingitur ^ leptentrione, Libycum ; a me- ridie, jEthtopicum ; ab occidente, Atlantkum dicimus. In ca parte quse LJbyco adjacet, pro- xima Nilo provincia eft, quam Cyrenas vocant: deinde, cui totius Regionis vocabulo cognomen inditum eft, Africa. Cxtera NumUa & Mau- ri tenent : fed Mauri & in AthnUcum pelagus expofiti. Ultra Nigrita funt, & Tharufii, uf- que ad ty£ioiopas. Hi & reliqua hujus, & lo- Atum latus quod meridiem fpedat, ufque in A/:a confinia poilident. At fuper ea quas Libyco ma- ri abluuntur, Lihyes t^/^oypti funt, & LeucotC- thiopss : & natio frequens multiplexque GiCtuli. Deinde lat^ vacat Regio, perpetuo tradu inha- bitabilis. Turn primes ab oriente Garamantas, poft Aagilas & Trogoeiylas, & ultimos ad occa- fum Atlantas audimus. Intra { fi credere libet ) vix jam homines, magifque iemiferi i,/£gypa- nes, & Bletnyej, & Gamphajantes, & Saiyri, Β fine tedis ac fedibus paffim vagi, habent potius terras, quam habitant. Haec iumraa noftri Or- bis, bx maxims Partes : has formae gentefque Partium. Nunc exadius Oras fitufque diduro, inde eft comm.odiilimum incipere, unde Terras noftrum pelagus ingreditur; & ab iis potiffimum, quae influenti dextra funt : deinde ftringere litora or- dine quojacent, peragratifque omnibus quas ma- re attingunt, legere etiam ilia quae cingit Ocea- Cnus; donee curlus incepti operis intra extra- que circumvedus Orbem, illuc unde coeperit re- deat. PARTI CULARIS AFRICiE DESCRIPTIO. MAURITANIA. Cap.V. Didum eft Atlanticum efle Oceanum, qui terras ab occidente contingeret. Hinc in No- ftrum Mare pergentibus, laeva Hifpania, Mau- ritania dextra eft ; primae partes, ilia Europa, haec Africa. Ejus ors finis, ^jMuIucba : caput atque exordium eft promontorium, quod Greeci Ampe/ti/ia», AfriiXixsx, fed idem CgnificanteD vocabulo, appellant. In eo eft Specus HercuU facer : & ultra Specum Tinge oppidum perve- tus, ab Aniao (ut ferunt) conditum. Extat rei Signum, Parma elephantino tergori exfeda, in- gens, & ob magnitudinem nulli nunc ufuro ha- bilis : quam locorum accolae ab illo geftatam pro vero habent, traduntque, & inde eximi^ co- lunt. Deinde eft mons praealtus, ei quern ex adverfo Htjpama attollit objedus : hunc Ahy• lam, ilium Calpen vocant, columnas HercalisK utrumque. Addit fama nominis fabulam, Her• culem ipfum jundos olim perpetuo jugo dire- miife colIes,atque ita exclufum antea mole mon- tium Oceanum, ad quae nunc inundat admiifum. Hinc jam mare latius funditur, fummotafque va- ftiiis terras magno impetu infledit. Caeterum Regio ignobilis, & vix quicquam illuftre fortita, parvis oppidis habitatur, parva flumina emittit, folo quim viris melior, & fegnitie gentis obfcu- ra. Ex his tamen qux commemorare non piget, montes funt alti, qui continenter & quafi de in- duftria in ordinem expofiri,ob numerum,5'i'/'/i'«;, obfimilitiidinem /r^/rfj nuncupantur : Tamud» {l\iv'iui,8c/iufaJ/r,8cS/ga,p3rvx urbes -^ScPorius, cui Magno eft cognomen ob fpatium. Muluch» ille quem diximusamniseft, nunc gentium,olitn regnorum quoque Kmirwiz^BocchiJugurthaijae. Ν U Μ I D I A. Cap. VI. Ab eo Numidia ad ripas expofita flutninis Ampfaga, fpatio quidem quim Mauritania an- guftior eft, veriim & culta magis & ditior. Ur- bium quas habet, raaximae funt, Cirta procul k iDari. nunc Stttianorum colonia ; quondam re- gum domus, & cum Syphacis foret, opulen- tiflima : /3/ ad mare, aliquando ignobilis; nunc, quia 'Juha regia fuit, & qui)d Cafarea vocita- tur, illuftris. Citra banc ( nam in medio fermc litore fita eft) Cartenna SiArfinnaria funtoppi- da-, & §1^!ΖΛ cartellum, & Liturm linus, & Sar- dabale fluvius : ultra, Mmttmsntutn commune In nonnullis excmpUribus/a/J/^/itf legitur EXCERPTA EX VET Τ. GEOGR. 19 regias gentiSj dcinde /i.T//«w & /'«/^/m urbes, A eiim oilreonimqiie fragmcnta, faxa attfita (uti Excerpta & fluentes inter eas yJveus & Nabar, aliaque folent) flin.'tihus, & non differentia marinis, infi- ex qu5B taceri nullum reium famive difpendium xx cautibus aiicorse, &aiia ejulmodi figna atque ^■■'^'^''' (ft. Interius, & longc iatis i litore (fi fidem res vcftigia cftufi olim ufquc ad ea loca pelagi, in capitj mirum ad moduin, fpinas pifcium, muri- campis nihil aleiuibus eileinvcniriquenarrantur. AFRICA froir'ie diBa. Cat. VII. Regio qux fequitur ϋ promontorio Metago- nio ad aras ThiliCmrum, proprje nomen AfrKte uiurpat. In ea ("unt oppida, Hippo Regius, & Ruficade, & Tttbraca. Dcin tria promontoria, Caudidutn, ApoUinis, Alcfrcurii, vaftb projeda in ahum, duos giandes Sinus eHiciunt. Hippo- «fw/fwi vocant proximum ab Hippom T)iarrhy- to, quod litori ejus appofitum eft. In altero iunt caftra Liclia^ caftra Coruelia, flumen Bagrada, Utica &cCarthago, ambi inclytae, ambx a Thce- mabus condits : ilia fate Catonis infignis, hsc fuo; nunc populi i?o»«ijw colonia, olim impe- rii ejus pertinax ^mula ; jam quidem iterum opulenta, ctiam nunc tamen priorum cxcidio re- rum, quim ope prsfentium clarior. Hadrume- tunty Leptis, Clupea, Acholla^ Taphrura, Nea- polis, hinc ad SyUitn adjacent, ut inter ignobi- lia ccleberrimx. Syrtt finus eft centum fer^ millia paiTuum, qua mare accipit, patens ; tre- centa, qua cingit : verurn importuorus atque atrox, & ob vadorum frcquenciimi brevia, ma- gifque eciam ob alterno^ motus pelagi affluentis & refluentis infeftus. Super hunc ingens palus amncm Tritotia rccipit, ipHi Tritonh : unde & WmerviC cognomen inditum eft, ut incolse arbi- trantur, ibi gcnitce: faciuntque ei fabulae ali- quam fidem, qu6d quern natalem ejus piitant, Bludicris virginum inter ie decertantium cele- brant. Ultra eft Oea oppidum, & C/nips flu- vius per uberrima arva decidens : turn Lsptis altera, & Syrtis, nomine atque ingenio par priori ; cactcrum altero fer^ fpatio, qui dehi- icir, quaquc flexum agit, ampiior. Ejus pro- montorium eft Borion : ab eoque incipiens ora, quam ^tophagi tenuifle dicuntur, uique ad Thy- cunta (& id promontorium eft) importuoio li- tore pertinet. Arae ipfe nomen ex 'PhUtcnis fra- C tribus traxere, qui contra Cjreuakos miffi Car- tbaghie ad derimendum conditione bellum, diu jam de finibus, & cum magnis amborum claJi- bus geftum ; poftquam in eo quod convenerat non manebatur, ut ubi legati concurrerent, certo tempore utrinque dimiffi, ibi termini ftatueren- tur ; paiti de integro, ut quicquid citr^ eilet, po- pularibus cederet (mirum &c memoria dignilG- mum facinus ! ) hie fe vivos obrui pcrtulerunt. C Υ R Ε Ν A I C A. Ca p. VIII. Inde ad Caiahathmon Cyretia'ica provincia eft ; D in eaque funt, Ammonis oraculum, fidei incly- tse : & FonSy quern Solis appellant : & rupes quaedam Auftro iacra. HcEc cum hominum ma- nu attingitur, ille immodicus exfurgit, arenat que quafi maria agens iic facvit, ut fluotibus. Fons media node fervet ; mox & paulatim te- pefcens, fit luce frigidus ; tunc ut Sol furgit, ita fubinde frigidior per meridiem maxime riget : fumit deinde tepores ixcrum ; & prima node calidus, atque ut ilia procedit, ita calidior, rurfus cum eft media, perfervet. In litore promonto- ria funt Zephyrio» & Nauflathmos, portus Τλ• raioniuj, urbes Hejperia^ApoUonia, Ttolemaisj Arfim'e, atque (unde terris, nomen eft) ipfa Cj- rene. Catabathmos vallis devexa in ^jEgyptunty finit Afrkam. Ors Gc habitantur, ad noftrum maxime ritum moratis cultoribus, nifi qu6d qui- dam linguis differunt, & cultu Deum, quos pa- trios fervant, ac patrio more venerantur. AFRICA INTERIOR. C a p. IX. Proximis nullae quidem urbes ftant, tamen domicilia funt quae Mapalta appellantur. Vidus afper, & munditiis carens. Primores fagis ve- lantur ; vulgus beftiarum pecudumque pellibus. Humi quies epulaequc capiuntur. Vafa ligno fiunt, aut cortice. Potus eft lac, fuccufque bac- carum. Gibus eft caro, plurimiim ferina : nam gregibus ( quia id folum opimum eft ) quoad poteft parcitur. Interiorcs etiani incultiiis, fe- quuntur vagi pecora : utque i pabulo duota funt, ita fe ac tuguria fua promovent: atque ubi dies deficit, ibi nodem agunt. Quanquam in familias paiEm & fine lege difpcrfi, nihil in commune confultant : tamen quia fingulis ali- quot fimul conjuges,& plures ob id liberi agna- tique funt, nufquam pauci. Ex his qui ultra deferta efle memorantur, Athntes Solem exe- crantur, & dum oritur, J: dum occidit, ut ipiis agrifque peftiferum. Nomina finguli non ha- bent : non vefcuntur animalibus : neque illis in quiete qualia caeteris mortalibus vifere datur. Trogodyta*, nullarum opum domini, ftrident ma- gis qu^m loquuntur, fpecus fubeunt, alunturque ferpentibus. A pud Garamatiles etiam armenta funt, eaque obliqua ccrvice pafcuntur ; nam pronis direda in humum cornua officiunt. Nulli certa uxor eft. Ex his qui tarn confufo paren- F tum coitu paffim incertique nafcuntur, quos pro fuis colant, formx fimilitudine agnofcunt. Aa- giltC Manes tantum Deos putant ; per eos deje- rant; cos ut oracula confulunt: precatique qua: volunt, ubi tumulis incubuere, pro rcfponfis fe- runt (omnia. Foeminis eorum folenne eft, no- de qua nubunt, omnium ftupro paiere, qui cum munere advenerinr: & turn cum plurimis con- cubuiiTe, maximum decus ; in rcliquum pudici- * In aliis e3templaribusr)-iig&i/yMi legitur. Ε 2 το EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. Excerpta tia infignis eft. Nudi funt Gampbafantes, ar- A greiTus, aut colloquia patiuntur. Bkmyis ca- ex morumque omnium ignari : nee vitare Iciunt pita abfunt; viiltusin pedore eft : ^//fzJ, prs- P. Mil»' tgia^ nee jacere : ideoque obvios fugiunr, neque ter effigiem, nihil humani. (^/£gipanum quae aliorum, quim quibus idem ingenii eft, aut con- celebratur, ea forma eft. Haec de Africa. Excerpta ex Plinio. AFRICiE DESCRIPTIO. Lib. V. AFrkamGraci Libyamz^^a\vierc,(\vi^mA- quo fpatio. Populorum ejus, opptdorum no- j(l re ante earn Libycum incipiens ^gjptio mina, vel maxime funt inefiabilia prcEterquam finitur. Nee alia pars terrarum pauciores ipforum unguis, & ali^s caftella fermfe inhabi- recipit finus, longe ab Occidente licorum obii- Β tant. MAURITANIA. C a p. I. Principio terrarum Mauritania appellantur, ufque ad C. de/arem Germanici filium regna, fasvitia ejus induas divifae provincias. Promonto- rium Oceani extimum ΑηιρεΙιιβα nominatur ^ Gracis : Oppida fuere, Z{/S)rin his eiTe, &c dividua ferarum vifcera. Jundam ( hoc enim Atlanti nomen efle eorum h'ngua JEthio[>um gentem, quos Terorjbs vocant, Ta- convenit ) ducenta mill. paflTuum intcrvenicnte tis conftat. Juba Ttokmici pater qui prius utri- flumine, cui nomen eft Vior. Ibi fama, exftare que ^Uuritania: impcravit, ftudiorum clari- circa veftigia habitati quondam foli, vinearum tatc memorabilior etiam, quim regno, fimilia palmetorumque reliquias. prodidit de Atkute : pntcrque gigni ibi her- Sueiomus^aulinus^.a^zm Confulem vidimus) bam euphorbiam nomine ab inventore medico primus Romamrum ducum tranigreiTus quoqueCfuo appellatam. Cujus ladeum fuccum miris .<4r/^«/fw aliquot millium (patio, prodidit de ex- laudibus celebrat in claritatc vifus, contraque celfitate quidem ejus, qus; caeteri : imas radices ferpentes, & venena omnia, privatim dicato vo- denfis alcifq; repletas fylvis incognito genere ar- lumine. ^ ^ ^ TINGITANIA PROVINCIA. Cap. II. Tingitani.-e provinci.-e longitude clxx. M. paiiuum eft. Gcntes in ea, quondam prxcipua Alaurorum, unde nomen, quos pierique Ahtira- fios dixerunt. Attenuata bellis ad paucas reci- dit famiiias. Proxima illi Majfcefvlorum fue- rar, fed fimili modo extinda elt. Getultc nunc tenent gentes, Baniura, multoque validiffimi Autohles : & horum pars quondam F'efuni, qui avulfi liis propriam fecere gentem, verfi adc^- thtopas. Ipia provincia ab Oriente montuofa, fert clephantos. In Abih quoque monte, & quos Se pt em Jr aires i fimili altitudine appel- lant : ii freto imminent jundi Abil - - Tercius finus dividitur in geminos, duarum Syrtium vadofo ac reciproco mari diros. Ad proximam, quae minor eft, i Carthagine ccc.M. pa(T. To/ybius tradk : Ipfam centum M. paiTuum aditu, ccc.M. ambitu. Et terra autem, iyderum obfervatione, ad earn per deferta arenis, perque ierpentes iter eft. Excipiunt faltus repleti fera- rum multitudine : & introrfus elephantorum Co fe, Simittuenie,Thunu/icienle, TuburnkenfefTy• nidrumenfe, Tibigenfe, Ucitana due, majus, 7 flumine,qui Ni- /urn pirit, ab Hifpanite freto fcinditur: latere, quo ad meridiem vergit, fontium inops & inta- mis fiti : altrinfecus qui feptentrionem patitur, aquarum larga : in agro Byzaceno, qui patet pailuum ducenta vel amplius millia, glebis ita prspinguibus ut jacfla ibi iemina cum incremen- Β tur interitu parvulorum : fi pudici, probos orcus to centefims frugis renafcantur. Externos ibi i morte paterni fanguinis privilegium tuebatur. plurimos conventafle, argumentum de iirbibus Sic originis fidem probabant venenis judicanti- & locis dabimus. Borion promontorium, quod bus. Sed haec gens interivit \ Nafamonihus ca- Aquilone caeditur.GViic/advensefic vocaverunr. pta : neque quicquam aliud praeter opinionem Htpponem, Regium poftea didum, item Ηφ- de veftigio nominis fui Tfylli reliquerunr. No.- ponem alterum de interfluente freto 'Diarrhyton jamonitem hpidem Nafamonej dant,fanguineum nuncupatum, nobiliflima oppida, equites Grd;ci univerfum, nigris venulis adumbratum. In inri- condiderunt. i7/^/)if«>«civitatcm6Vca//extruunt, mo receiTu Syriis majoris circa Thilaimrum & Afptda primum nominant. Feneriam etiam, aras Lotophagos fuiile difcimus, nee incertum in quam Veneris Erya»^ religiones tranftule- Ceft. A Ψ hilanorum aris non procul palus eft, runt. Achat Tripolm lingua fua fignant de quam Tr/Vc» amnisinfluit,ubi fpeculatam ie^r- trium urbium numero, Oe^', SabratiC, Leptis tium 'Deam crediderunt. Major Syriis oftentat Magna. Thiltenis fratribus \ laudis cupidine Graium vocamen datum. AJrymeto atque Car- thagitit auftor eft i Tyro populus : led qux lu- per Carihagtne veraces libri prodiderunr, hoc loco reddam. Vrbem iftam, ut Cato in oratione Senatoria autumar, cum r^-xjapon rerum in Lt- hya YOtnctMT, Eiijfa mulier exftruxit aomoThcE oppidum, Cyrenas vocant, quod Battus Lace- damonius Olympiade quinta & quadragefima, rege Martio res Romanas tenente, anno poft Troiam captam quingentefimo oftogefimo fexto condidit : quae domus CaUimacho poetae fuit pa- tria. Inter hoc oppidum,& templum Hammonis millia paiTuum quadringenta funt. Templo pons mx, & Carthaaam dixit, quod Thmmum oreDproximat ^b///ac-ifr,qui humoris nexibushumum exprimit CtvitaietH novatn. Mox icrmonc verfo in verbum Punicum, & hxcE/iffa, & ilia Car- thago didlaeft : quae poft annos leptingentos tri- ginta feptem exciditur, qu^m fuerat conftituta Deinde \ C Graccho colonis Italicis data, & Jtt- »ζβ«/Λ dida, aliquantifper ignobilis.humili & lan- favillaticam ftringit, & in caefpitem folidat. In qua gleba non fine miraculo lucus viret, undique fecusagris arentibus. Illic& lapis legitur,//i»w7 in parte midorum pergens per Zi•»^/ inluftrans Regionem Africa prima eft. H;ec incipit a civitate Parthe- egerit in mari Tirreno difparfis crinibus XJtice op- ■nio & Catabathjiio : inde lecundo mari ufque ad pida diffunditur. zrzs Phi/e?iorum extenditur, & ufque ad oceanum Fluvius Cartexnas nafcitur in campo Mauro in- meridianum : qua: habec gentes Lihyorum^ JE- de inluftrans litori maritimo Cefaricnfi mari in- thiopum & Garamatntim. ubi eft ab oriente ^gf- Dvergit. ftus^ a feptentrione marc Litycum, ab occafu Fluvius Malda nafcitur fub Infulas Fortunatas Syrtes )»ajorcs &c Troglodyte, quie habent e con- circuiens extremam partem Mauritania interdi- tra infulam Calypfo, a meridie ^tkiopicum ocea- cens inter Barbares & Factiates vergit in mari J. ficno' rio. Tripolis provincia, quje eft & Subvsiitava, vel regio Arz'igum, ubi Leptis Magjia civitas eft, qua Arx,uges per Africa limitem generaliter vocan- tur, habet ab otiente aras Philenorum inter Syrtes Majores & Troglodytas : a feptentrione mare Sicn- lum, vel potius Adriaticum, & Syrtes Mifiorcs ; ab Ε quod appellatur Colurmie ErcuUs. Fluvius Hefperides nafcitur i.ix oppidu in cam- po in circini rutunditate volbitur. influit in ocea- ni ripas meridiani. Oceanus meridianus quoi gentes habeat. occafu Byx.a7itium, ufque ad lacum Salinarum ; a Hieraficaminas gens, Boftraei, meridie barbaros, Getulos, Natauros & Garaman- Nabatse gens, Marmaride, tas ufque ad oceanum JEtkiopicmn pertingentes. Naffammones gens, Bures, Zeuges prius non unius loci cognomentum, fed Garamantes, Mazices, totius provincise fuit, velut in hodiernum ita a Theriodes, Mufubei, prudentibus accipitur. Byzantitmi eft, ubi ejus Curbiflenfes, Artennites, metropolis civitas Hadri'metus fita eft : Zetigis eft, Beitani, Barbares, ubi Carthago civitas conftitura eft. Begguenfes, Salamaggenites, Numidia vocitatur, ubi Hippos Regius & Rufic- Feratefes, Bacuates, cade civitates funt : habet ab oriente Syrtes Mitio- F Barzufulitani, Maflylii, res &c lacum Salinarum, a feptentrione mare no- Fluminenfes, Abenna gens, ftrum, quod fpeftat ad SiciHam &c Sardiniam : ab Qmnquegentiani, Excerpta ex S. Rufo, P, Orofio, Martiano Capella,', & Jfidoro Hifpalenfi. EXCERPTA EX S. RUFO. IN Africavi pro defenfione Siailorum Romana tranfmifla funt Signa. Ter Africa rebellavit : ad extrcmum delcta per Publium Scipionem Oir- thagine, Provincia fadta eft : nunc fub Proconfu- libus agit. Numidia ab amicis regibustenebatur: nit. Mauritania a Boccho rege obtentae funt. Sed Excerpta fubadla omni Africa, Mauros Juba rex tenebat • ex qui in caulTa belli civilis, a Julio Cafare vidus, S. 1^«. mortem fibi propria manu confcivit. Ita Mauri- tania noftrai effe coeperunt : ac per omnem A- fed Jugurtha^ ob necatos Adherbalem & Hiempfa- fricam fex Provinciie iadtx funt. ipfa nhiCartha lem Micipfa regis filios, bellum indiftum eft: & go eft Proconfularis j Numidia, Coniularis• By eo per i^ifiiZ/aw confulem attrito, per Marium cz-Gzacium, Confularis j Tripolis, 8c Mauritania duo; pto, in populi Romani poteftatem Numidia perve- hoc cA,Sitifenfs&c Cafarienfts, funt Praefidiales.* * * In MS. mtitnibm &c. Cronov. Η 30 EXCERPTA EX VET Τ. GEOGR. EXCERPTA EX P. OROSIO. Excerpta Tr'rpo/itaua provincia qux & Suhve7itana,yt\ re- A ex gio Ancugum dicicur, ubi Leptis magua ciyitas eit, P. Orojto. quamvis Arzuges per longum Africa limitcni gc- neraliter vocentur, habec ab orienre aras Ρ/•>/7ί';;ο- rum '\χΛζ.χ Syrtes Majores oc. Troglodytas, a icptcn- trione mare Siculum, vel potms Adriatkum^ & Syrtes Minores, ab occafu Byzacium ufque ad lacum Saiinarum, a mendie barbaros Getulos, Nothaircr^ & Garamantas^ ufque ad oceanum JEthiop'uiim pertingentes. Byzacium, Zeugis, 6c Numi- DiA. Zeugis autem prius non unius coiiventus, Β fed totius provincix generale fuitre nomen inve- nimus. Byzacium ergo, ubi Adrumetus civitas, Zeugis ubi Carthago Tmgna.,Numidia ubi Hippo Re- gius & Rupccada civitates funt : habent ab orieute Syrtes Minores & lacum Salinarum^ a feptentrionc mare noilrum, quod fpedtat ad Siciliam & Sardi- niam infuJas, ab occafu Mauritaniam Sitifenfem, a meridie montes Uzarra : & poft eos JEthiopum genres : pervagantes ufque ad oceanum JEtkio- picum. Sitifenfis & defarienf s Mauritania habet ab crien- te Numidiam^ a feptentnone mare noftrum, ab occafu flumen Maham^ k mendie montem Afri- xim, qui dividit inter vivam terram & arenas ja- centes ufque ad oceanum : in quibus & oberrant Gangincs JEthiopes. Ti?igita7ia Maurita?iia ultima eil Africa. Hacc habec ab oriente flumen Mai- vam, a feptentrionc mare noftrum ufque ad fre- tum Gaditanum, quod inter Abcvneii & Calpen duo contraria fibi promontoria coarcatur : ab occiden- te Atlantem montem, & oceanum Atlatiticum^ fub africo Hefperium montem, a meridie genres Auiolum, quas nunc Galaules vocant, ufque ad oceanum Hefperium contingentes. * * * EXCERPTA EX MARTIAN O. Excerpta ex Martitma. *** yelonenfis {'p.i^i.) BethicieciyiX.i.%X.ngiriti Ionia eft Mauritania Cafarienfts. Hujus audor ribus millibus aTw^i oppido difparatur, quae co- oppidi Antceus dicitur. DE AFRICA. Africa verb ac L•ihya dicla ab Afro Like Hercu- C iis rilio. In confinio eft Elijfos colonia, in qua Regia Antxi ludamenque cum Hercule celebra- tur, & Hcfperidum horti, illic seftuarium flexuo- fum,quem draconem vigilem rumor vetuftacis al- lufit. Nee longe mons Athlas de gremio cacu- men proferens arenarum. Hunc incolie Adirim vocant J ******* jsTec plurimum diftant feptem montes, qui paritate cacuminis Fratres funt appellati, fed elephantorum pleni funr, ac ultra provinciamr/»|-;Vtf««w, cujus longitudo cen- tum feptuaginta millium eft. Item Siga oppidum eft e regione Malacam urbem Hifpania: contem- platur. In littore quoque Carcenna majufque op- pidum Cafarea. Item Icofium aeque coloniam. Item Rufconia & Rufcurius, Salda etiam, cxtera:- que civitates, atque i«7g/V;, &cRufarus. Flumen vero Ampfaga abeft a dejarea trecentis viginti duobus millibus. DE DUABUS MAURITANIIS. D tans Siciliam, quie in alcum procurrentia duos ef- ficiunt finus ab Hippone Diarrytho. Deinde pro- montorium Apollinis, & in alio finu Utica Catovis morte memoranda. Flumen Bragada, ac propin- qua Carthago, inclyta pridem armis, nunc felici- tate reverenda. Demum Maxula, Carpi, Me/fua, Clypea(\nc in promontorio Mercurii. Item Curuiis, Neapolis. Utriufque A/ii«Wia»/V longitudo decies quadra- ginta trium millium, latitudo quadringeatorum iexaginta leptem. Ab Ampfaga Numidia eft no- mine celebrata. Numida: Nomades didti, cujus in mediterraneis colonia Cirta, & interius Sicca, at- que Bulla Regia. In ora vero littoris Hippo Regius ac Tahrachia. Interius Zeugita7ia regio, qus pro- prie vocatur Africa, habet hasc tria promonto- ria, ApoUinis adverfum Sard'miam, Mercurii refpec- DE SECUNDO SINU AFRICA. Mox alia diftin£tio L/^if, PAarw/cM vocantur, }iie,Macomades,Tacape. SairataContiagensSyrtim qui JBv2;«Ki;w;/7wincolunt,qua; regio ducentis quin- Ε Minorem, ad quam Numidia & Africa ab Ampfa- quaginta millibus paiTuum circuitur, cujus fatio ga longitudo funr millia quingenta odtoginta : centefimo meflis incremento foeneratur. Hie op- latitudo ducenta. pida Puppup,Adrumetus,Leptis, Rufpa,Tapfus,The- DE TERTIO SINU. Tertius finus dividitur in geminos duarum Syr- //■«w receffiis, vadofo ac reciproco mari, led Mi- nor Syrtis ϊι Carthagine abeft trecentis millibus, ad Majorem vero per deferta pergitur : quse ferpen- tibus diveriis,ac feris habitantur. Poft haec Gara- matites, fuper hos fuere FfiUii. In deflexu civitas Ocenfis, & Leptis Magna. Inde Syrtis Major, cir- cuitus fexcentorum viginti quinque millium. Tunc Cyrenaica regio, eadem eft Pentapolitana Ammonis oraculo memorata, quod k Cyrenis ab- eft cccc. millibus paiTuum. Urbes maximae ibi quinque, Berenice, Arfino'e, Ptolemaida, ApoUonia, ipfaque Cyrene. Berenice autem in extremo Syr- tis cornu, ubi Hefperidum horti, fluvius Lethon: Lucus facer abeft a Lepti trecentis feptuaginta quinque millibus. Ab ea ^r/7wo£•' quadraginta tri- bus, & deinceps Ftolomais viginti duobus, pro- culque Catahathmen &c Marmarides. Et in ora Syr- tis Nafamones . Deinde Mareotis Maretonium. In- F de Apis JEgypti locus, a quo Farethonium in fexa- ginta duobus millibus. Inde Alexandria ducenta millia. Totius zuxcm Africa 2. rmn Athlantico lon- gitudo cum inferiore ^gypto,x.nciei quadringenta millia. Ab oceano ad Carthagitiem magnam, un- decies millies. Ab ea ad Canopum Nil! proximum oftium, fexdecies millies o«ftuaginta odto millia. EX- EXCERPTA EX VET Τ. GEOGR. 31 EXCERPTA EX ISIDORO. DE LIBYA. Cap. V. I.;'i^rfdidta,(p.34o.)qu6d Hide ί,ίέί flar,hoceft, A to pene centefinio fruges renafcantur. ^ 2fi(g/i Ex^rpta Afr'uus. Alii diunt Epiifhumjovis filium,qui Mem fhim ill JEgyfto coiididir, ex Cafjiota uxore pro- crealTe nliam Libyan, quae poitea in Africa re- gniim polTcdit. Cujus ex nomine terra Libya elt appellaia. ^r/ww autem nominatamquidam in- deexiftiman:, quafi a/>r/V- terranco mari conjuncta claudiiur, & in Gaditau, tes Minores : a feptentrione mare quod intcndit freto finitur, liabens provincias Lihyam Cyrcneno Sardiniam : ab occafu Mauritaniam Sitifenfem : k fe7n, Fintapolivi^Trifolim^Bfz-antium, Carthagiimn, meridie JEthiofum gentes. regio campis prxpin- Numidiam^ Mauritaniam Sitifaifem, Mauritaniam guis. Ubi autem lylveftris ell, feras educat,ubi Cafarie?ifcm,Ma»rita?/iamTring!ta?!am,&: chca So- jugis ardua, equos & onagros procreat : eximio lis ardoicm ^t/jiopiam. ^Lihya Cyraienfs in parte etiani marmore praedicatur, quod Numidicum di- ^y;Vewe« J?eg«/TO, eft in ejus finibus nuiicupata. Hinc ab oricnte C & Λ//;ί:Λί/Λ»?. ^ Mauritania yoczii ζ colore γογιη- j^gyptus eft: ab occ3.i\i Sirtes Majorcs di Troglo- loruni. Grieci enim nigrum (««Sjo» vccanr. Sicut dyta•: a feptentrione mare Litycum: a meridie enim 6λΛλ a candore populi, ita it/i7»nVa«/;/)o// eft, patens paffuum rantes. regio gignens feras, fimias, dracones, & ducenta vel amplius millia, foecunda oleis, & gle- Ε ftruthiones. Olim etiam & elephantis plena fuit, bis ita priepinguis ut jadto ibi femine, incremen- quos fola nunc Udia parturit. ***** NoTiTiA EpiscoPATUuM Έχ,Λ^ΐιχ ^ricame. PROVINCIyE PROCONSULARIS. ABbiritanorum ma- jorum. Abbiritanorum mino- rum. Abiddenfis. Abitinenfis. Aborenfis. Abfafallenfis. Abzeritenfis. Advocatenlis. Agenfis. Altiburitanus. Aptugnitanus. Araditanus. AfTuritanus. Aufanenfis. Bencennenfis. Bonuftenfis. Bofetenfii. Bullenfis. BuUenfium Regiorum. Bulnenfis. Buritanus. Csciritanus. Caniopitanonim. Carpitanus. Cefalenfis. Cellenfis. Ceflitanus. Cilibienfis. Clypienfis. Cubdenfis. Culufitanus. Curubitanus. Drufilianenfis. Egugenfis. . Elefantarienfis. Furnitanus. Gifipenfis majoris. Giutrambacarienfis. Gunelenfis. Hiltcnfis. Hipponienfis Diarrhy- torum. Hortenfis. Labdenfis. A Lacu dulce. Lareufis. Libertinenfis. Mattianenfis. Maxulitanus. Meglapolitanus. Nlelzitanus. Memblofitanus. MembrelTitanus. Migirpenfis. Miiilienfis. Η 1 Mullitanus. Muftitanus. Muzuenfis. Naraggaritanus. Neapolitanus. Numnulitanus. Ofitanus. Parienfis. Pertufenfis. Pienfis. Pifitenfis. Puppianenfis• Puppitanus. Rucumenfis. Saienfis. Sicilitanus. Seminenfis. A Senemfalis. A Siccenni. Sic- 35- EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. Siccenfis. Sicilibenfis. Silemfilenfis. Simidiccenfis. Simittenfis. Sianuaritenfis. Succubenfis. Taborenfis. Tabracenfis, Tabucenfis. Tacapitanus. Tacianse-Montenfis. Taduenfis. Tagaratenfis. Tagorenfis. Tauracinenfis. Amburenfis. Ammederenfis. Aquienovenfis. Aquenfis. Arenfis• Arficaritanus. Auguricanus. Auruiiilianenfis. Aufiicurrenfis. Auzagenfis. Azurenfis. Babrenfis. Bagaitanus. Bamaccorenfis. Bazaritanus. Bazienus. Belalitenfis. Bofetanus. Bucconienfis. Burugiateniis. Cxlianenfis. Casfarienfis. Calamenfis. Capfenfis. Cafarum Medianenfi- um. Cafenfis Calanenfis. Cafenfium Nigrenfium. Caftellanus. Caftello-Titulitanus. Cataquenfis. Ceateaarieniis. Centurienfis. Centurionenfis. Ceramuneniis. Conftantinienfis. Cuiculitanus. CuUitanus. Dianenfis. Abaradirenfis. Abidenfis. Acolitaneus. Adrumetinus. Afufenienfis. Aggaritanus. Aggeritanus. Amudarfenfis. Ancufenfis. Aqua^-Albenfis. Aqueniium Regiorum. Aquiabenfis. Arfuritanus. Autentenfis. Auzagerenfis. Bahannenfis. Bennefenfis. Bizacienfis. Bulelianenfis. Telenfis. Tennonenfis. Theodalenfis. Tiburiceniis. Tiburnicenfis. Tigimmenfis. Tijucenfis. Timidenfis. Tinnifenfis. Tifilitanus. Tituliranus. Ti2.2.icenfis. Trilipenfis. Tuburbitanorum majo- rum. Tuburbitanorum mi- norum. Tuburiicuburenfis. Tucaborenfis. Tuggenfis. Tulanenfis. Tuneienfis. Turenfis. Turudenfis. Turufitanus. Vallitanus. Ucrenfis. Uculenfis. Vills-Magnenfis. Viltenfis. Vinenfis. Vificenfis. PROVINCIA NUMIDIiE. Fatenfis. Feffeitanus. Formenfis. Foffalenfis. Garbenfis. Gaudiabenfis. Gaurianenfis. Gazaufalenfis. Gemellenfis. Germanienfis. Gibbenfis. Gilbenfis. De Giru-Tarazi. Guirenfis. Hipponenfium-Regio- rum. Hofpitenfis. Idaflenfis. Idicrenfis. Jucundianenfis, Izirianenfis. Lamafuenfis. Lambefitanus. Lambienfis. Lambiritenfis. Lamiggigenfis. Lamfuenfis. Lamfortenfis. Legenfis. Liberalienfis. Lugurenfis. Madaurenfis. Madenfis. Magarmelitanus. Marcellianenfis. Magomazienfis. Maiculicanus. Matliarenfis. Maximianenfis. Mazacenfis. Metenfis. Mefarfeltenfis. Midlenfis. Milevitanus. Montenus. Moxoritanus. Mulienfe. Municipenfis. Muftitanus. Mutugennenfis. Naratcatenfis. Nicibenfis. Nobabarbarenfis. Nobacsefareenfis. Nobagermanienfis. Nobaiparfenfis. Novapetrenfis. Novannenfis. OiSavenfis. Putienfis. Pudentianenfis. Regianenfis. Refpedteniis. Reilianenfis, Rotarienfis. Ruficcadienfis. Rufticianenfis. Seleucianenfis. Siguitenfis. Silenfis. Sillitanus. SinitenCs. Siftronianenils. Suavenfis. Suficazienfis. Tabudenfis. Tacaratenfis. Tagaftenfis. PROVINCIA BYZACENA. Cabarfuflenfis. Capfenfis. Carcabianenfis. CarianenCs. Cebaradefenfis. Cellenfis. Cenculianenfis. Cillitanus. Cincaritenfis. Creperulenfis. Cufrutenfis. Cululitanus. Cuftrenfis. Dicenfis. Decorianenfis. Dionyfianenfis. Durenfis. Egnatienfis. £lienfis. Febianenfis. FeraditansE majoris. Feraditanx minoris. Filacenfis. Foratianenfis. Forontonianenfis. Frontonianenfis. Gaguaritanus. Gatianenfis. Gemifitanus. Gummitanus. Gurgaitenfis. Hermianenfis. Hierpinianenfis. Hirenenfis. Horrez Ccelienfis. Jubaltianenfis. Juncenfis. Limmiccnfis. Volitanus. Urcitanus. Urugitanus. Uticenfis. Utinenfis. Utinifenfis. Utmenfis. Uvazenfis. Uzalenfis. Utzipparitanorum. Uzicenfis. Zarnenfid. Zemtenfis. Zicenfis. Zureafis. Tagorenfis. Tamogadenfis. Tegulatenfis. Teveftinus. Tharafenfis. Tibilitanus. Tigillavenfis. Tigificanus. Tignicenfis. Tiniftenfis. Tapafenfis. Tifeditenfis. Tubinienfis. Tuburnicenfis. Tuburficenfis. Tuccenfis. A Turre Rotunda. De Turres Ammenia- rum. Turris-Concordienfis. Vadenfis. Vadefitanus. Vageatenfis. Vagenfis. Vagrotenfis. Vaianenfis. Velefitanus. Vefelitanus. Vefceritanus. Vicenfis. Villaregenfis. UUitanus. Zabenfis. Zamenfis. Zaraitenfis, Zattarenfis. Zertenfis. Zummenfis. Leptiminenfis." Macomadicnfis. Macrianenfis majoris. Mandafumitanus. Maraguienfis. Marazanenfis. Mafclianenfis. MaiTimanenfis. Maftaritanus. Mataritanus. Materianenfis. Medefelfitanus. Admedianis Zabuoio- rum. Mibiarcenfis. Midicenfis. Miditenfis. Miricianenfis. Mozotcoritanus. Mu- EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. 33 Muzuccnfis. Narcniis. Naiionenfis. Nebbitar.us. Oftabenfis. ULiabienfis, Oppcnnenfis. Pederodiauenfis. A Piffanis. Pracaii'enfis. Piacfidienfis. Putiiienfis. QiUEllorianenfis. Rutinianenfis. Rusfenfis. Rufpitenfis. Sccbaiiaiienfis. Scberianenfis. Segermitenfis. Sepcimunicienfis Subledtinus. Sufetanus. Sufetulenfis. SiiUanis. Tagamuteniis. Tagaraieiifis. Tagaxbiilenfis. Talaptulenfis. Tamazenus. Tambaienlis. Taprurenfis. Tapfenfis. Tarafeniis. Tasfaltenfis. Teleptenfis. Temonianenfis. Teniianus. Tetcitanus. Theuzitanus. Thuldritanus. Ticenfis. Tigienfis. Tigualenfis. Trofimianenfis. Tubulbacenl'iy. Tuccenfis. Tureniis. Turreblandenfis, Turre-Tamallumenfis. Tu2,uritanus. Vadentinianenfis. Vararitanus. VaflinalTenfis. Vegefelitanus. A Vico-Ateri. Vidtorianenfis. Vitenfis. Unuricopolitanus. Uiilenfis. Uzabirenfis. Μ AURITANIA C^SARIENSIS ET TINGITANA. Adquefirenfis. Adiiruiadcniis. Alamiliarcnlis. Albulenfis. Altabeniis. Amiurenfis. Ambienfis. Aquenfis. Arfinnaritamis. Bpcanarieiifis. Balianeniis. Baparenfis. Bartimifienfis. Benepotenfis. Bidenfis. Bitenfis. Bkdienfis. Boncarenfis. Bulturienfis. Cifarienfis. Cahadrieafis. Caprenfis. Caput-Cillenfis. CarCennitanus. Caftellanus. Caftelli-Jabaritanus. Caftelli-Mediani. Caftelli-Tatroponen- fis. Caftellominoritanus. Caftello-Ripenfis. Callranobenfis. Caftrafeberianenfis. Catabitanus. Acufidenfis. Aqusealbenfis. Aflabenfis. Afvoremixtenfis. Callellanus. Cedamufeniis. Celenfis. Covienfis. Equizetenfis. Mimentianenfis. Ficenfis. Flumencifpenfis. Girbitanus. Abenfenfis. Abiffeniis. Anguienfis. Aptucenfis. Arenenfis. Catrenfis. Catuleiifis. CiiTitanus. Columpnatenfis. Curniculanenlis. Elefantarienfis. Fallabenfis. Fidolomenfis. Flenucletenlis. Florianenfis. Flumenzeritanus. Frontenfis. Girumontenfis. Gorenfis. Gratianopolitanus. Gunugitanus. Gypfarieiifis. Icofitanus. Idenfis. JommitenCs• Itenfis. Junceiifis. Lapidienfis. Larenfis. Majucenfis. Malianenfis. Mammillenfis. Manazeneniium Regi orum. Mafuccabenfis. Maturbenfis. Maurenfis. Maurianenfis. MaxicenGs. Medienfis. Minnenfis. Muruflagenfis. Mufertitanus. Nabaleni'is. Nasbicenlis. Nobenfis. Nobiccniis. Novenfis. Numidienfis. Nurconenfis. Obbenfis. Oboritanus. Oppidoiiebenfis. Opinenfis. Pamarienfis. Quidienfis. Regienfis. Reperitanus. Rul'aditanus. Rufgunienfis. Rufubiccarienfis. Rufubiritanus. Rufuccurritanus. Rufucenfis. Satafenfis. Sereddelitanus. Serrenfis. Seftenfis. Sfasferienfis. Siccefitanus. Siguitanus. Sitenfis. Subbaritanus. MAURITANIA SITIFENSIS. Gegitanus. Ab Horrea Aainicenfi. Igilgiranus. Juntenfis. Lemeiefenfis. Lemfoftenfis. Lefvitanus. Macrenfis. Macrianenfis. Maronanenfts. A Medianis Zabunio- Molicunzenfis. Moptenfis. Nobalicianenfis. Olivenfis. Orienfis. Partenienfis. Perdicenfis. Privatenfis. Salditanus. Satafenfis. Serteitanus. Sitifenfis. Sucardenfis. Sufaritanus. Sufafaritanus. Suijabbaritanus. Summulenfis. Tabazagenfis. Taborentenfis. Tabunienfis. Tadamatenfis. Talenfis. Tamicenfis. Tanudaienfis. Tafaccurenfis. Ternamufenfis. Tifiltenfis. Tigabitanus. Tigamibenenfis•' Tigifitanus. Timicitanus. Timidanenlis. Tingarienfis. Tipafitanus. Tubunenfis. Tufcamienfis. Vagalitanus. Vagenfis. Vanarionenfis* Vannidenfis. Ubabenfis. Villaenobenik. ViiTalfenfis. Voncarianenfis. Ufinadenfis. Socienfis. Surifteniis. Tamagriftenfis. Tamallenfis. Tamafcaninenfis. Tubienfis. A Tubufubtu. Tuccenfis. Vamallenfis. Zabenfis. Zallatenfis. PROVINCIA TRIPOLITANA. Leptimagnenfis. Oeenfis. INCERT^; PROVINClyE. Aufugrabenfis. Banzarenfis. Bartanenfis. Bazarididacenfis. Belinienfi;. Betagbaritanus. Botrianenfis. Buflacenus. Camicetenfis. CanianenfiSi Sabratenfis. Tacapitanus. Cafenfium Baftalen- fium. A Cafis Favenfibus. Cedienfis. Celeriaenfis. ACe• Η EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. A Cemeriniano. Cenenfis. Cerbaliranus. A Cibaliaiia. CrefimenfiS. Druenfis. Dufenfis. Dufitanus. Edilbanenfis. Enerenlis. Erumminenfis» FiiTanenfis. Girbitanus. Gittenfis. Guzabetenfis. Honoriopolitanus. Lamzelknlis. Laritcnlis. Lucimagnenfis. Lupercianenfis. Merferebitanus. iviilidienfis. Mizigitanus. Mugienfis. Munacianenfis. Murreiilis. Nalaitenfis. Nigizubitanus. Nigrtnfium-Majorum. Pauzerenfis. Plttanenfis. Prifianeiifis. Rabautenfis. Salanix Giutfitenfis. Samudarceniis. Sebargenfis. Selendetenfis. Simiiigiteniis. Sinniplenfis. Sicipenfis. StabaCenfis. Sululitanus. Tibaritanus. Tibuzdbetenfis. Tifaniaaenlis. Tugutianenfis. Τ nugaueiifis. Turn iudeuiis. Turenfis. A Turre Alba. Varianeiifis. Vatarbenfis. Venfanenfis. Verronenfis. Vindenfis. Vifenfis. U. imarcnfis. Utimmeniis. Zercenlis. Index Episcopatuum qui fuh aliis nominihus in Ν ο τ I τ I A reperiuntur. ABaritanus,'i'/iie Abbiritanorum majorum. Pr. Proc. Auaeritaiius, v. Abzeritenfis. Kid. Ajurenlis, v. Aiurenfi^. Numid. Amphoreiifis, v. Ambui eufis. Ibid. Amudai feniis, •v./ja.nudarccnlis. iMcert.Provinc. Aquis, V. Valliaalle iis. Byzac. Au uage.ilis, a». Auz. genfib. Ni-mld. Auiumiiiianus, v. Apu^nitauus. Pr. Ρ oc. Badieufis, v. bladieulis. M. Ca-f. Baiauenii.i, τ. Vauaculis. Numid. Baziieiifis, -v. Bazienu.^. liid. Belefafeniu, v. Belalicenfis. Bid. Benekeatclis, a;. Benceaneafis. Pr.Proc. Bcrceriiaa .s, v. Vefceritanus. Ni^mtd. Bilceafis^ v. Vilteniis. Pr. Proc. Boaneali;, v. Bahanneuli.. Byzac. Bocconienfis, -v. Bucconieafis. Numid. Boretanus, v. Bofetanus. liid. BulLmeafis, v. Buleliaacniis. Byx,ac, Burcenfi>, v. Burugiateafis. N.mid, Bufuaaus, v. Bofeteafis. Pr. Proc. Canapii, v. Caaiopitanorum. Wid. A Cafis Silvanae, v. Suliaais. Byx,ac. Cailreafis, v. Cuftreafis. U d. Caftro-Galbenfis, v. Gilbealis. Numid. Cicfitaaus, v. Ceffitanus. Pr. Proc. Circenfis, v. Coallantiaienlls. Ν •mid. Circiaitaaus, v. Ciacariteafis. Bizac. Cirteniis, τ. CoaftaaLiaieafis. Ν mid. Ciumtucurboneafis, v. Tuburbitaaorum majo- rum. Pr. Proc. Culcitaaeafis, v. CuUifitanus. I6id. Cuaculiaaeaiis, v. Cenculianeafis. Bjizac. Elibieafis, α>. Cilibieafis. Pr.Proc. Eudalenfis, v. Ί heodalenfis. Uid. Feracimaieafis, v. Feradicaax majoris. Byzac. Fuflalenfis, v. Foflaleafis. Numid. GauvariLanus, v. Gaguaritaaus. Bynac. Gazabianeafis, v. Gaudiabeafis. Numid. Gireafis, 1'. Gu renfis. !6id. De Giru-Marcelli, i: Marcelliaaeafis, Uid. Giutfenfis, v. Sa.ariae Giutfeafis. Incert.Prov. tlelieafis, v. Elieafts. Byzac. Hizirzadeafis, v. Izirianenfis. Numid, Horreafis, v. Orieafis. M. Sitif. Jerafiteafis, v. Jufiteafis. Uid. Leafis, V. Hireaeafis. Byzac. Irpianenfis, v. Hierpiaianeafis. Uid. Leniellenfis, v. Lemeieeafis. M. Sitif. Legilvolumiai, v. Legeafis. Numid. Maaacceafcricanus, v. Maaaieaeafium regio- rura. Ai. def. Marrenfis, v. Murrenfis. Incert, Prov. Miliaaeaiis, v. Maliaaeafis. M, Ca-f. Mozoteafis, 11. Moptenfis. ΛΙ. Sitif. Municipii Togiae, v. Tuggeaiis. Prov, Proc. Mutecitaaus, v. Mufertitaaus. M.def. Paoatorieufis, v. Vanariuneniis. Itid. Pappianenfi^, v. Puppiaaeafis. Pr. Proc. Parieafis, v. Pieafis. Uid. Peradamieafis, r. Feraditaaae miaoris. Byx,ac. Poco-Feltis, ii. ViKeafis. Prov. Proc. Rebiaaeafis, •ν. irebiaae.fis. Byzac. ARobuada, v. A Tuire ro uaua. Numid. Rubicarieiilis, v. R iubiccaiieafis. M. Cu-f. Sacubaieafis, a;. Succubeafis. Pr.Proc. Safuiicaaus, v. Arluritanuj. Byzac. Sedelenfis, v, Selendeieafis. Incert. Provi Segermicaaus, ^'. Geraifiraaus. Byzac. Septeafib, v. Uelleafis. M. Cuf. Seiteafis, T. Serreafis. U^d. Siramiiieafis, v. Seraiaeafr. Pr.Proc. Siaiteafis, v. A Sicceani. Uid. Sifinarealis, v. Sinauariteafis. Uid. Suenfis, V. Saienfis. Uid. Suggiiaaus, v. Siguitenfis. Numid. Tabadcareafis, v. Tabazageafis. M. Caf. Tabaiceafis, v. TabazagenCf . Uid, Tableafis, v. Taleafis. Uid. Tamadc'ijfis, v, Tanudaieafis. Utd. Tamaze.ifis, a». Tamiceafis. Uid. Tamazucenfis, i". Tamicei:fis. Uid. Taraqueaii , v. Mara^uieaiis. Byzac. Ticual eafis, v. Tigualenfis. U d. Tididiraaus, 11. Ti c iteafis. N: mid. Tianifeiifis, v. Uiiiiileufis. Pr.Proc. Tizieafis, v, 1 igijnfis. Byzac. Tonnoaeafis, v. Teaaoaeafis. Pr. Prod Tullieufis Muaicipii, oi. Muaicipeafis. tJufiid. Tuaoaenfis, v. Teaaoaeafis,, Pr.Proc. Turditaa. s, -v. Thufdritanus., Byzac. Turenfi?, v. Decorianeafis. Uid, Turufeafis, v. Turudeafis. Pr. Proc. Tuzudrumcs, v. Thiifdritaaus. Byzac. Tyficealis, X'. Tijuceafis. Pr.Proc. Vabareafis, v. Bapareafis. M. Caf. Vadeafi-, v. Vagenfis . Numid. Vagradenfis, v. Vageateafis. Uid. Valeatiaiaacafis, v. VadeatiaiaaeaCs. Vardimilleuris, v. Berdmifieafis. M.Caf. Vazaritanus, v. Bazaritaaus. Numid. Uci-Majoris, v. Urcitaaus. Pr. Proc. Uci-Miaoris, v. Uziteafis. Uid. Vereaiis, v. Ucreufis. Uid. Vici-Augulti, v. Noba Caefarienfis. Vici-Cxiaris, v. Noba»Caefarieafis. Vico-Paceaas, v. Viccaiis. Numid. Uauzibirealis, τ'. UzabireafiS. Byzac. VoBcarieafis, v. Boncareafis. M- C f. Uraci.aaus, v. Urugiraaus. Pr. Proc. Ucitaaus, v. Urugiuaus. Uid. Uummireafis, v. Utmenlis. Uid. Uciauaeafis, velUtuaaenfis, oi.Utimmcnfis. In- cert. Prov. Zelleafis, v. Telcafis. Pr. Proc. Ziggeafis, v. Zicenlis. Ibid. Byzac, Numid. Uid. EXCERPTA EX VET Τ. GEOGR. 3ί• ExcERPTA ex NoTiTiA Dignitatum omnium tarn Civilium quam Militarium in partibus Occidentis, PRxfedus Praetorio Italic. &c. &c. Prbcunful Africa cujus Vica- rii Sex. AfricA. &c. &c. Duces duodecim. Limitts Mauritanu Cafari- enfis. Limitts Tripolitani. &c. &c. Con(uI;ires viginti duo. Per /ifricam duo. Byz.antii, alias Byz^atii. Nuntidia. &c. &c. PfEfides triginta unus. Per Africam duo. Mauritam£ Sitifenfts» Tripolitmti. &c. &c. ******* Sub Difpofit'ione v'lr'i illuf- tris PriefeHi Prtetorio /- talice DiiBcefes infra fcri- ptee. Italia. Illyricum. Africa. Provincis Italias decern & fe- ptcm. ******* lilyrici fex. ******* AfricjE feptera. \ Byz.acium. Numidia. Mauritania Sitifenfts. Mauritania Citfarienfis. Tripolts. Frefecius ΑηηοηΛ Africa. Prafeflus Fundorum Patrimo- nialtum. ******* Sub Difpofitioiie viri Spe- Uabilis Vicar it A[ric«///, Clypeis, Sitiuama, Carpas, Mavula, Thy- rima flumina, inter cetera quie dicuntur Leon & nus, Carthago cr. itas magna, Gallo-Gallinaclo, An- Torres. t-qua Coloitia, Ad pertufa, Cefr/fa, Tyrana, Uticai \ Vere non erant nifi VI Prov. computata in his etiain Mauritania CaEfarienfi a Duce adminiftrata, & fupra in Indice omilTa, quoniain a Duce le^ebatur, & Africa, a Proconfule reila, ideoqiie oirifTa, quia inter Confulare'; ant Pfffidiale'» non nuineratur. Veruin numeiiis augetur, quoniain inter pra;aiftas VII Africx provincias Nctitia Pnfeftuni annonx Airicae, & Prsfeftum fundorum patrimonialiuin tccenlet.* *. Hi tamen provinciaiuin reilores non erant, fed quiaamplain habebant adininiftrationem, Pra:lidibus coniparabantur & pari diacefi•) Afiicans ha- bebantur. His ergo duobus pri-feftis adenipti», Provincix Africae VI reinanebant, du.t Confulares, Byzatium & Numidia, tres Pr.vlidiales, & fi Notitia in indice in duas tantuin ponat, fc Mauritania dujE, Sitifenljs, & Ca:larien- 1Ϊ5. & Tiipoiis. His addenda eft Africa cum Proconfule. itaquc funt Vll Provincis. vid. Panceto). Coititnent. in Notitiain. p. 116. I ζ Item ^6 EXCERPTAEXVETT. GEOGR. Item ad aliam partem dcfuper fiint civitates, idAArfcYiar'm^ Porti-.m magnum^ Fortumd'iv'inum, Al- ell Martha^ -^f"^•, Lucernx^ ΑζατηιΊ^ Auceritim^ AJ putea^ Lamie^ Afas^ ytrim^ Titigimic^ Pntea^A- gafel^ Nepte. Item ad aliam partem I'unt civitates, id eft Capfa/co^ Bameth}^ Ahtan^ Tthurhomaius^ O- lejicana^ Bithina^ Vtvx^ Bindaviciif^ Agcrthel, Cal- hened'i^ Arbeloiie^ Thiri'fdro7i, Grt!z,a^ Elie^ Terai- tum. Aquas Regis. Item ad aliam partem lunt ci- vitates, id eft Cabihus. A'.'.thus^ The?mz.ec, Ma?iz.at^ Murine^ Senana^ Cytofor't^ Thamamukm^ Mandate hulau Item ftiper aliam partem funt civitates, id eft Sipia miaie^ Ruhras^Sita Coloji'ia j Item ad aliam partem, fuprajam didam civitatem Saldas^&ii ci- vitas qua; dicitur Tubufubros^ Biddamon'icif. Tigi- y?OT, Repetiriiana^ CafieUurn^ Helefatttar'ta^ Aqiiijca- lidis. Item ad aliam partem funt civitates, iu eft Galax':a?i^ Aiicunafia^ Lamarafium^ Sufafa^ Taba- bac, Bambwide^ LecmeUi^ Ba/afadais^ Baccis, Tu- bonis. Per quam Ctefaricnfem Mauritaniam pluri- mulfy Seitfi'd, Tarfete, Verofuos^ Ad duodechnum^ Β ma tranfiunt flumina, inter cetera, quae dicuntur, Leones. Item ad aliam partem funt civitates, id id eft Ufar, Agilaam^ Miva, Sira, Tajagora, Ijarisy eft, ThalaBe^ Monianum^ Alajores, Bathmctim, Co- Nigreufs, L'lgar & Malba. rebam,Ait!g'ilem,Ball'is,Uthumas^Unuca, Scici/iba, IX. Item juxta Oceanum ponitur patria, quoe Tyrh^ Chifidiio^ MembriJ'ca. Tranfeunt autem per dicitur Ma!'rita?!iaPerofis,\e\ Sa!inarum,q{i2icon- ipfam Africatiam provinciam inter cetera flumina finalis exiftit fuprafcriptie Ethiopia: Blblobatis, In quae dicuntur, id eft Cepfite^ Torre?ts, & Fanaze- qua Perofium Mauritatua maximum defertum eiTe Ton. adfcribitur. In qua patria funt montes, qui di- VI. Itemjuxta mare magnum, proximaejufdem cuntur Z-;'/nV«i ; cujus patriae poft terga, procul -/i^^/Virw^regionis, rejacet patria, quae dicitur ί\Γ«- infra Oceanum, 7)•ί•ί i7//»/Λ«/Λ»ί defuperfunr in iV/.'w//W.« civitates, id eft S"7nitum, Tmgitanam. In qua plurimas tuiffe civitates le- Bullaregia^ Si/m.-i, Slgttefe, Slcabe^Thacora, Gegite, gimus, ex quibus aliquantas defignare volumus, Narragara, Aioias, Tipafa, Tibi/i, Jabiajwn, Qirta, id eft civitas Tingis^Cadum Caflra, Caflra nova, Ta- ^luartelli, Pa/i/jiam, VtUam-Cervinam, Lapifede^No- facora, Dracones, Tepidas, Fovea rotu7jda, Ripas Ni- vale, Berrice, Chulcul, Coriion, Baccaras, Milebo- gras, Siavulum Regis, Ataia, Taxafora, Fulga, F/- Colonia, Solbea?/!a, Btdax'icara, Theneheflre, Cente- git, Gent, SubfeUuit, Naffufa. Item ad aliam par- narias, Gaujaparas, P'ifcitias, Fufci7ias, Falavi Mar- tem, juxta Civitatem, quam diximus Tingtn, iiinC i/, Thugurficus, A'tuburiis Mucea, Sufulus, Pra;fi- Ε civitates, id eft Turbice, Seplemvenam. Per quam din, Midias, Fionas, Meffafilta, Ouoflumina, Sitma- patriam, inter cetera tranfeunt flumina, qu» di- chi, Lambrcj'e, Lambridin, Tamafgua, Orgentarium, citur Turbiilenta, quam alii Davinam appellant. Item ad aliam partem funt civitates, id eft Laba- X. Item juxta Oceanum, prope fuprafcriptam fudin, Labiaj:a, Fico Aureli, Gcrmani, Thebefte. Mauritaniam Perofs, eft patria quae dicitur Ege/. Item ad aliam partem funt civitates, id eft Thura ria, Thoburbi minus, Chulcar, E/efantaria, Zicclla, Aovia, Mifiin, Thehlata, Fico Augufli, Tatia, Dru- f liana, Ficoni, Novis Ajuis, Droxiliana, Siguiffe, Armajdum, Cirta, Gafbala, Medrafiis, Bagradas, In qua patria, juxta Oceanum funt montes, ut mens Etbna, qui ardere fcribuntur. In qua pa- tria, juxta Oceanum funt montes excelfi, q^ui ap- pellantur Praxe. Cujus patriae ad frontem, mul- tis miliaribus fpatiis, id eft litus maris magni, po- Tepte Colonia, Gemellas, Pago Gemelhn, Dabuas. F nitur patria qute dicitur Mauritania Tingitana. Per quam Numidiam tranfeunt piurima flumina, XI. Item litus maris magni ponitur prsedida inter cetera qu£e dicuntur Armoniacus, Bagrada, Mauritania Gaditana, quxVitus maris migniconh- Ubus, Mafaga, Abiga, Publitus, Sadinta, Amefa,A- nalis exiltit praelatae Mauritania Tingita?iee. Quae dima, Limeletendum. Gaditana patria fupradida & barbaro modo Abrida VII. Item fuper ipfam Numidiam, in montanis dicitur,ubi gens Vandalorum \. Belifario devida ia & planiciis locis eft patria, quae dicitur Maurita- -(i/9/•//;, Ρί-ζ-ολΛ. Quie fuperius dida Λ/λλη/λ- Caflorium & Lolianum philofophos defignavimus. ma Gaditana, qux. & barbaro modo Abrida dici- In qua Cafarienfe Mauritania plurimas civitates tur, conjungitur cum tieto, qui dicitur 5p;>iff^i//- fuifle legimus, ex quibus aliquantas defignare vo- ta7!0 qui dividit Mauritaniam ab Hijpania, id^ft lumus, id eft civitas Saldis, quae juxta mare ma- gnum confinatur,cumili 51 Afolenium five Ceterach J. B. III. 749. 5:3 After conyzoides, foliis anguftis, crenatis. 54 After maritimus, flavus, folio in fummo obtufo H. L. Flor. I. 23. Boerh. Ind. Alt. 95•. Π. If. yf After pratenfis, autumnalis, Conyzas folio I. R. H. 482. Helenium pratenfe autumnale, Conyzxfoliis,caulemampledtentibusComm.Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1720. p. 303. n. 11. 56 Afterifcus perennis, foliis longisj anguftis. ^7 Afterifciis annuus, foliis ad florem rigidis I. R. H. 497. After Atcicus Maffilioticus Tab. Ic. 861. 58 Afterifcus annuus trianthophorus, Craffas Arabibus didtus. Folia Cham^mel'i. Calyx e fquamls te?iuibiis^ albo virentibta^ (07ίβαί. ScmifJofculi fmu- att funt : Creiias latcrales lotigiores, niediam brevi- orem habet. SuavHer olet. 59 Afterifcus maritimus,perennis,patulus I.R. H. 498. After fupinus, lignofus, Siculus, Co- nyzae odore Bocc. Mul. P. II. 161. 60 Aftragaloides Lufitanica I.R.H. 399. Aftra- galus Boeticus Cluf. H. ccxxxiii. Foole el Ha- loufe (f. Faba Apri) Arabum. 6\ Aftragalus Africanus luteus odoratus Bot. Monfp. Aftragalus perennis foliis hirfutis, caule redo aphyllo, flore ochroleuco, odoratiffimo H. Ox. II. 203. Caroube el Maizah ( f. Siliqua Caprarum) Arabum. 62 Aftragalus annuus, anguftifolius, flofculis fubcsruleis, cauliculis adhiferentibus I.R.H. 416. Aftragalus Iiliquis & foliis hirfutis, floribus par- vis H. Ox. II. 119. 63 Aftragalus BQ;ticusfiveSecuridicaSicula,fi- liquis foliaceis Bocc. Rar. p. 7. Tab.4. Aftraga- lus triangularis Munt. Phyt. Tab. 10. 64 Aftragalus luteus,annuus,Monfpeliacus,piO- cumbens H. Ox. II. 108. Sccuridaca lutea minor, corniculis recurvis C.B.P. 349. 6') Aftragalus Monfpeffulanus J, B. II. 338. I.R.H. 416. 66 Aftragalus pumilus , filiqua Epiglottidis forma I.R.H. 4i(). 6η Aftragalus fupinus, filiquis villofis, glome- ratis I.R.H.4i6^. 68 Aftragalus tenuifolius, flore fulphurco, fili- quis tenuiter recurvis. 69 Atractylis multiflora cierulea Comm. Ac. R. Sc. An.1718. p.171. n.8. Carthamus aculea- tus Carlinae folio, flore multiplici, veluti um- bellate Cur.33. 70 Atriplex angufto,oblongo,foIio C.B.P.ilo. H. Ox. II. Tab.32. Sea.5. ■J τ Atriplex naritima,Hifpanica, frutefcens & procumbens I.R.H.^o^ . Hort. Elth.4(). Fig.46. 72 Atriplex maritima pumila, Arabica, foliis villofis, fubrotundis. Folia ujjguis εηιιιηί ngura. 73 Atriplex olida, maritima, pumila, procum- bens. 74 Azedarach Dod. Pempt. 848. I.R.H. 616. Eleah Arabum. 7f Balfamita Chryfaiithemi fegetum folio j diico amplo. 76 Ballamita foliis Agerati Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann.1719. p. 28c. n.2. Bellis fpinofa, foliis Age- rati C.B.P.260. Bellis fpinofa Pr. Aip. Ex.327. 77 Blattaria flore albo J. B. III. 874. 78 Blattaria magno Hore C. B. P. 241. 79 Bryonia afpera five alba, baccis rubris C.B.P. 297. 80 Bugloffum anguftifolium Lob. Ic. j6. 81 Bugloilum Creticum ma;u3, flore cxruleo, purpurafcente H.R. Par. I.R.H. 134. 82 BugloftlimLufitanicum, Echij folio, undu- latoLR.H. 134. 83 Bugloftiim luteum,annuum, minimum I.R. H.I 34. Anchufa lutea minor J. B. III. 583. 84 Buglofl'um radice rubra, iue. Anchula vul- gatior, floribus cieruleis I.R.H. 134. Anchufa pu- niceis floribus C. B. P. 25:^. 8f Bugloflum fylveftre majus nigrum C. B. P. 256.Borragofylveftris annua diCandiaZan.H.48. %6 Bulbocaftanum minus C.B.P. 162. 87 Bulbocaftanum tenuiter incifo folio Lufita- nium Vir. Luf. I.R.H. 307. 88 Bulbocodium crocifolium, flore parvo, violaceo I.R.H. Cor.fc. Syfirynchium Theo- phraftiCol. Ed. 328. 89 Bupleurum perroliatum, rotundifolium, an- nuum I.R.H. 310. Perfoliaia vulgaciffima five arvenfis C.B.P. 277. 90 Bupleurum arborcfcens Salicis folio I.R.H. 310. Seleli ^thiopicum fruticofum folio Peri- clyir.eni J.B. III. p.2. 197. 91 Burfa Paftoris hirfuta, Erucx flore, ftilo prominente. Folia cblonga^ fcrrata^ caulem am- pleBejitia. Siliqua; hirfiita^ interdum ex adverfo γοβΐΛ\ brevibus pediculis in jpicam digeflte^ Burfa: Faf.oris figura, fed majores ύ" altiks fnnatie. Septum medium Geranij femi7tis !7ifiar exporreffiim. 92 Cakile maritima, anguftiore folio Cor. 49. 93 Cakile m.aritima, ampliore folio Cor. ±9. Eruca maritima, latifolia, Italica, filiqua haitie cufpidi fimili C.B.P. 99. 94 Calamintha Cretica, angufto, oblongo, foho I.R.H. 194. 95 Calcitrapa flore fulphureo, procumbens, caule non alato. Jacea Cichorii folio, flore luteo, capite fpinofo Bocc. Rar. ly. Jacea orientalis Ipinofa, folio Eryfimi, flore luteo Boerh. Ind. Alt. 141. In jiinioribus capitulis, fpina fuperiorcs relirjifis longiores fu7!t^ ύτ cafauei colons . 96 Calcitrapa laciniata, multiflora, minimo flore, albicante Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 171 8. n.i6f . Carduus orientalis CalcitrapiE lolio, flore minimo Cor. 31. Jacea minor &c. Pluk, Aim. 192. Tab.39.f.4. 97 Calcitrapa lutea alato caule, capite erio- phoro Comm. Ac.R.Sc. Ann.1718. p.i()6.n.i4. 98 Calcitrapa vulgaris,lutea, alato cauleComm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p. 166. n.21. Carduus ftellatus luteus, foliis Cyani C. B. P. 387. I. R. H.440. 99 Calcitrapoides Rapi folio, alato caule, flore purpurco coronato Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p. 168. n. I. 100 Calcitrapoides Sonchi folio, capite magno turbinate Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p. 168. n. 10. Carduus ftellatus, lacitolius, caulefcens C.B.P.387. I CI Calcitrapoides Sjci• .v.j^- J^O ίΎ/οη^/ηΖ/Λ &:-c. J^ACOBJ BEAITCLERC Canonici Windefonenlis . ^e^nff^t^ .Z'/'ucit //c7^cj> , specimen Phytographia Afrkance &c. ?9 loi Calcitripoides Sphccrocephalos , Erucse folij Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p. 168. n. 8. Jacea Tingitana, centauroidcs'&c. Pluk. Aim. 191. Tab. 98. f. y, lox Calcitrapuides tenuifolia, capitulis mino- ribus, fquan js tricufpidibus Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Amui^iS. n.17. Cardiius Jacea; folio, capitulis minoribiis, cum fquamistricuipidibus I.R.H.442. 103 Cal. hidden tbliis obloagis, cxfiis, crailis. Cayc-in habet ' mp!'icem^7irn jhuamofum^ iuqii'mque atit phres latas iac'inias divjum. Simina pappofa funt cJ* i-'vata. Rami in hiimum :7icumbunt. 10+ Campanula ronmdifolia,hirfuta, iaxatilis, fclii» molli Bocc. App. adAiul". 105• Campanula hirluta, Ocymi Γοΐίο, caulem ambieure, Here pendulo Bccc. Rar. 85. I. R. H. III. voG Campanula arvenfis, erefla, major, Eu- phraCaz Iuccje, feu TriiTaginis Apulce toliis H. Cath. 107 Cam.panula maxima, foliis latiffimis, flore cxiulco C. B. P. 94. ]. R. H. 108. Trachelium majus Belgarum Cluf. Hill, clxxii. 108 Campanula radice efcuienca, flore cceruleo H.L. l^at. l.R.H. III. 109 Cannacorui ladfolius, vulgaris l.R.H.^fjy. no Capparis non fpinofa, truiltu maiore C. B. P.4S0. l.R.H.aii. Ill Capparis fpinofa, frudlu minore, folio rotundo C.B.P. 480. I.R.H. αόι. II ζ Cajiparis Arabica, fructuovimagnicudine, femine piperis inilar acri Bellon. Obf. l.i.cap.6o. No/'ra tric'ibitaUs cfl. Folia habct glauca^ cralfa^ fuccii!:7ita^ rotunda, uTtcial-a. Friiiius, qusm -vidi^ follicisfut magt!it:iditie, ub!o7!gus, ruciimeris forma, ψ- emArabes appellant ¥e\iz\]\hbe\, 7. e. Piper mon- tanum. Cop'ofe cr jet in via ad monttm Sinai. 113 Carlina flore purpureo-rubente, patulo I. R. H. ^00. Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p. 173. n.4. 114 Cail'na acaulos, flore fpeciofo, purpureo, non radiato, radice gummifera, fucco albo & rubro. Hujus radix -ίίίΛ/ 187 Cynogloilum Myoforidis foliis incanis, flore parvo, ruberrimo. Variat foliis ό• floribus majoribus• 188 Cypreflus fru£tu quadrivalvi, foliis Equi- feti inftar articulatis. Midlam videtur habere na- turam inter Arborcs & Frutices j nunquam enim vidt altiorem quindecim pedibus^ Folia Ittte virent. in qiiibus multa; fquamulie^ ut in aliis fpccitbus, ap- parent ; fed^ Equifit! inflar^ crebris articulatio)iibi:s fibi invicem pyxidatlm C07iju7tgii7ttur• 189 Cyperus humilis, fpinis brevibus, rotun- dis, conglomeratis Buxbaum Cent. 1. p. 34. Tab. 55. f. I. 190 Cytifus argenteus, linifolius, Infularum Staechadum I. R. H. 647. 191 Cyrifus foliis fubrotundis, glabris, floribus amplis glomeratis, pendulis. 192 Cytifushirfutus J. B. I. 327. LR. H.(i47. 193 Cytifus hum:lis, argenteus, angullifolius, I. R.H. 648. 194 Cytuijs foliis, oblongis, feffilibus, glabris, filiquis comprcllis, incanis. Folia infummitatibus plcrumque fmgularia fu7itj 0" ipfi^ fummitates acu- leata:. 195• Cytifus minoribus foliis, ramulis tenellis, villofis C. B. P. 39c. I. R. H. 647. 196 Cytifus fpinofus H.L.B. L R.H. 648. 197 Daucus Hifpanicus, umbella maxima El. Bor. LR.H. 308. 198 Daucus maritimus lucidus I• R. H• 307. Gingidium folio Chxrophylli C.B.P. lyi. 199 Dens Leonis foliis radiatis Bot.I\lonfp.295'. 200 Dens Leonis ramofus, maximus, foliis pilofis, finuatis, pedalibus. Hieracium Platyneu- ron, Burfx Paltoris cxfura, pilofo folio H.Cath, Raij H. III. 145• 201 DigitalisVerbafci folio, purpurea, minor, perennis, Hifpanica Barr. Ic. 1183. Obf. 187. 202 Doronicum Plantaginis folio C B. P. 184. Variat foliis hirfutis (^ glabris- 203 Dorycnium Monfpelienfium Lob• Ic. ?i. 1. R.H. 391• 204 Dracunculus polyphyllus C B. P. 195•. Dracontium Dod. Pempt. 329. 20^ Drypis Theophrarti Anguill. Spina um- bdla foliis vidua C. B. P. 388. zo6 Echinopus Oricntalis , Acanthi aculeati folio, capite magno fpinofo cxruleo Cor. 34. Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p.i^i. n. 4. zcj Echium CreticLim latitolium rubrum C. B.P.154. 208 Echium Scorpioides, fpicis longis, ple- runique recurvis, floribus parvis, purpureis. 209 Echium Tingitanum , akillimum , flore variegato H. Ox. III. 140. Pluk. Aim. 133. 210 Elychryfum feu Stoechas Citrina angufti- foliaC. B. P. 264. I.R. H. 4^2. 211 Elychryfum Gnaphaloides , floribus iri fliridfiorem umbellam congellis. 212 Elychryfum fylveftre latifolium , flore magno, fingulari I. R. H. 45-2. Comm. Ac. R, Sc. Ann. 1719. d.29i, t\.6. 2 1 3 Elychryfum fylveftre latifolium flore parvo, fingulari 1. R.H. 4^2. 214 Ephedra maritima, major l.R.H.66'^. 215• Equifctum arvenfe, longioribus fetisC.B. P. 16. I. R.H. 533. 210 Erica humilis, cortice cinereo, Arbuti flore C.B.P. 486. I. R.H. 602. 217 Erica foliis Corios mukiflora J. B.I. 3^(1. I.R.H. 602. Erica Juniperifolia, denfe fruticans, Narbonenfis Lob. Obf. 620. 218 Eruca flore albo, foliis feiTilibus, Burfx Paftoris. 219 Eruca major, fativa, annua, flore albo, ftriatoJ.B. II. 879. 220 Eruca pumila, floribus albis, foliis laci- njatis. 221 Eruca specimen Thytographtie Afrkance & ill Eruca Romana feu Gentilis, filiqua an- giUta, folio laco J. B. II. 860. Eruca lylveftris, (lore albo Barr. Ic. i ip.. xz-L Eryngium amcJiyftinum , Luficanicum, folio longiori J. R. H. 317, Eryngium minus, moncanum, Hore Cicrulco, pulchroVir. Lufic. 223 Eryngium foliis angultis, digitatis Hcl- lebori. 124 Eryngium Lufitanicum, latifol:um, vul- garifimile l.R.H. 327. 217 Eryngium moncanum, numilum C. B.P. 386. l.R.H. 327. 22^ Eryngium planum, minus C. B. P. iSii. l.R.H. 327. ^ 227 Eryngium planum, medium, foliis ob- longis. Αύ Eryngio ladiblio piano C.B.P. 38^. difiinguitur , j'oHts ad caiilem longtor'tkis , magis Jhrat's , & magis fpbiofs. Ab Eryngio piano minori C. B. P. foUis aw^Uoribvs, in fediciilii/n 71071 contra&'is^ capitulis mhtus frequcjit'ibus ^^fphio- yZf difftrt. 228 Eryfimum incanum Arabicum , Mari folio. 229 Fagonia Arabica, longilTimis aculeis ar- mata. Fo/ia α?ΐβΐ/β/ι/ι,η{^ fnccif/e?2ta, ^ Rorifma- rm'i hiflar rugofa. 230 Fagonia Cretica fpinofa l.R.H. z6'^. 231 Fabago Arabica, leretifolia, flore cocci- neo. Fagonioides Memphitica, virens obfcurius, folio cralliori, bidigitaco, tcreti, frudu cylin- draceo Lipp. MS. apud Pftyt. Sherard. Ox. 232 Fosniculum Lufitanicum minimum acre l.R.H. 312. 233 Fcenum Grxcum fylveftre C.B.P. 348. Fociium Grsecum fylveftre Dalechampii Ltio-d. 481. J.B.II. 30r. 234 Fcenum Graecum fylveftre alcerum, poly- ceration C.B.P. 348• l.R.H. 409. 2?^ Ferrum equinum minus, filiqua in fummi- tate fingulari. 23<) Ferula folio Fceniculi, femine latiore & rorundiore J.B. III. 2. 13. 237 Ferula Galbanifera Lob. Ic. 779. l.R.H. 321. 238 Filago fupina, capitulis rotundis, tomen- to obfitis Barr. Obf. 999. Leontopodium vcrius Diofcoridis, Hifpanicum ejufdem Icon. 29(i. 239 Filicula Euphrafije foliis conjugatis. 240 Filicula ra 1 ofa, Luficanica, pinnulis ad Ceterach accedendbus l.R.H. 542. H.R.Monfp. 79. Ic. & Defcripr. Filicula Smyrnica, pin- nulis rorundis, minimis Per. Gaz. T. 75•. f. 4. 241 Filix Lonchitidis facie, foliis anguftis, pel- lucidis, auriculatis. 242 Filix marina, Anglica Park. Th. 1045•. 243 Filix mas, non ramofa, pinnulis latis, au- riculatis, fpinofis Ger. Emac. 1130. Pluk. Aim. 172. Tab. 179. f 6. 244 Filix ramofa, major, pinnulis obtufis, non dentatis C.B.P. 377. l.R.H. 5-3^. 247 Fraxinus excelfior C. B.P. ^16. I. R. H. 77ί. 246 Fritillaria precox , purpurea, variegata I.R.H.377. 247 Fumaria major, fcandens foliorum pedi- culis, flore majore pallidiore H.Ox. II. 261. 248 Fungus Mauritanicus, verrucofus, ruber Pet. Gaz. Tab. 39. f.8. Cynomorion purpureum officinarum Michelii Nov. Gen. n. 17. Tab. 12. Orobanchen Mauritanicam appellaviObf. p.2()4. Tot a pla7!ta ejf fuhfiaiitlie rihriv fintgofa:, gla?ide five capitdo fiorlgtro fucco rubra fcatente•, florlbus fia- mineis^ coiiftipatis, arBe J'emifia dura, rotujidula, amfleBmUbus. 249 Galeopfis Hifpanica, frutefcens, Teucrii folio I. R. H. 1 86. Seplhus conficiendis ivferv'it frope Algcr'ium. Per matarhatcm, βτηίηα pulfa moUi) nigra, haaa infiar, i7tvoluta futit. c. 270 Galeopfis annua, Hifpanica, rorundiore folio l.R.H. Marrubium nigium, Hifpanicum vel Ocymartrum Valentinum Cluffii Park.Th.47. Labium fiorts i7iferius i7itegrum eJL 271 Galeopfis paluftris Betonicoc folio, flore variegaro l.R.H. iY,s,. ClomnS 3Hl)cal. 272 Gallium lutcum C.B.P. 337. l.R.H. 117. 273 Gcnifta juncea J.B. 1. 397. l.R.H. 643. 274 Gcnifta-Spartiuin Lulicanicum, filiqua falcata I. R. H. 6^6. 277 Genifta-Spanium procumbens, Germa- nico fimile, loiiis anguftinribus. 276 Geranium batrachoides, folio Aconiii C. B.P. 317. l.R.H. 2()(i. 277 Geranium Chium, vernum, Caryophyl- latcc folio Cor. 20. 275 Geranium Cicutae folio, mofcatumC. B. P. 319. l.R.H. 268. 259 Geranium Cicutae folio, acu longiffima C. B.P. 319. Prodr. 138. 1. R. H. 268. 260 Geranium pufillum, argenteum, Helio- tropii minoris tolio. Folia, calyces (jr rojlrion at— ge7!teafu7!i. Volia elega7iterjlriata. Fedicii/i aphyUi. 261 Geranium Robenianum C. B. P. 319. I. R. H. 268. 262 Geranium fupinum, rotundo Eatrachici- dis craifo, tomentolo folio, radice rufefcente, longius radicata I. R. H. 269. Bocc. Muf. F. 11. Tab. 128. p. 160. 263 Gingidium umbeHa oblonga C.B.P. 171. Vifnaga J.B. III.2. 31. 264 Gladiolus floribus uno verfu difpofitis, major C.B.P. 41. Gladiolus five XiphionJ. B. II. 701. 267 Glaucium flore luteo I. R. H. 274. 166 GlaLcium Hore violaceo l.R.H. 274. 267 Gk bularia fruticofa, Myrti folio, rigido, nunctridentaco, nunc piano. 7ί;^/^ΛΑ Arabum. 268 Gnaphalium maritimum C. B. P. 263. 1. R. H. 461. 269 Gnaphalium umbcllatum, minimum J. B. III. 2(). 162. Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1719. p. 314. n. I. 270 Gnaphaloides Lufitanica l.R.H. 439. 271 Gramen alopecuroides maximum J. B. Spica divifa Scherardi Scheuchz. Agroft. 247. 272 Gramen anthoxanchum, fpicatum J.B. II. 466. l.R.H. 718. 273 Gramen arvenfe, panicula cri.'pa C. B, Th.32. 274 Gramen avenaceum , montanum, fpica fimplici, ariftis recurvis Raij Hift. 1290. 277 Gramen avenaceum, pratenle, panicula fi^uamofa & villofa H. Ox. 111. 213. Sedt. 8. Ί . 7. n. 18. 276 Feftuca avenacea fterilis, paniculii con- fertis , eredtioribus , ariftis brevionbiis Raij Synop. 261. 277 Feftuca altera capitulis duris C.B.P. 10. Th. 171. 278 Gramen avenaceum, ftrigofius, utriculis lanugine albicantibus. ^Gramine avenac. utric. lanugineflavefc. l.R.H. ^27. dijf'ert iocufiis minus fparfis, angi/pioribus, ar'tjtis tc7iuioribiis, lanugine •verjiis bafm (3" ad Ji men Candida. Forro locufta: hupis fmp/ices fu7!t, ^ fimentantum unum lanugi- nojum, 7iudum contini7it , ciijus apex arijia (implici termi7tatur, cum illius locufiui gemina contineant fc- Tnina calyce f. fquama uivoluta, quorum arijta e la- tere "vel dorfo calycis exit. 279 Gramen Barcinonenfe, panicula denfa, aurea l.R.H. 723. 280 Gramen Bromoidcs, feftucca tenuique pa- nicula minus Barr. Ic. 7(1. 2. 281 Gramen Cyperoidcs, angiiflifclium, fpica fpadiceo-viridi, majus C.B.P. 6. Prodr. 13. J. B. 11.497. 282 Gramen Cyperoides, aquaticum, majus, panicula Cyperi longi , ex crallioribus glumis L compadta, 41 4^ Specimen Ψhytύgraphiίe Afncance &c. compaiSla, & brevibus petiolis donata Lxl. Triumf. in Obi". J. Bapt. Fratris. 183 Gramendadylum,Siculum,multiplicipani- ciila, fpicis ab eodem exortu gcminis Raij Hill. II. 271. Pluk. Aim. 17,-. Tab. 91. f.i. I.R.H. ?ii. z84 Gramen dactylon, radice repente, five officinarum I.R.H. ^lo. a8^ Gramen dadtylon, fpica gemina, triunciali, glabra & anltata Michel. Cat. H. Pif. Gramen bicorne five Diftachyopheron Bocc Rar.io. 186 Gramen humile, capitulis glomeratis, pungeniibus. Palmar} e(l• altitudine -^ caulibus ie- ?iuib'. 3i6 Helianthemum Salicis lolio I. R. H. 249. 317 Helianthemum lupinum. Polygon! folio, hifpido & gluiinofo. 318 Helianthemum vulgare, flore luteo J. B. II. 15. I.R.H. 248. 319 Heliotropij facie Planta, lanuginofa, fer- ruginea, pediculis fingularibus. Έοϋα habet He- liotropij minoris^ f'i^j villofa ; calyces fpeciofos, multifidos ; jtmina quaterna^ nuda^ ovata, tiiger- rima. Florem non vidi. 320 Heliotropium majus Diofcoridis C. B. P. 25•3. I.R.H. 139. 321 Helitropium majus autumnale, Jafmini odore I.R.H. 139. 322 Helitropium, quod Myofotis fcorpioides, la.ifolia, hirfuta Merret Pin. Raij Syn.iii. Ed. 3. p. 229. 323 Hemionitis vulgaris C.B.P. 353. 324 Herniaria fruticofa, viticulislignofisC.B. P. 382. I.R.H. 'J07. 325 Herniaria glabra J.B. III. 378. 326 Hefperis hirfuta, lutea, Bellidis folio den- tato. Simiits efl Barbareic murali J. B. fed folia pediculis ad caulcm longiorihus hterent^ <^ fores lutei funt rariores. 327 Helperis incana, afpera, foliis ftridiftlmis. 328 Hefperis maritima, latifolia, iiliqua tri- cufpide I.R.H. 223. 329 Helperis maritima , perfoliata, Bellidis folio, glabro. Noji efl eadem Planta cum Hefpe- ride marit. perfoliat. parva flore ca:ruleo Pluk. Aim. 183. fed diffcrt ah ea foliis ircvioribus, gla- bris^ fucculentisj minus dentatis^ flore ma\ore^ fmili Hefperidis maritimie fupinos exiguK I.R.H. 22?. a qua foliis caulem ampleSientibus^ obtufioribus (3* glabris dflivguitur. 330 Hieracium anguftifolium,parce dentatum, flonbus in extremitatibus caulium fiiijiularibus. 331 Hieracium calyce barbato Col. II. 28. Hieracium barbatum, medio nigrum nunus H. L. Bat. 332 Hieracium magnum Dalechampii Lugd. 569. I. R. H. 4.70. Hedypnois Monfpeftulana, five Dens LeonisMonfpeffulanusJ.B. II. 1036. 333 Hieracium fpeciofum, fquamofo calyce, Lycopi folio craifo, fubtus incano. 334 Hieracium villofum,Sonchuslanatus Dale- champii didum Raij Hift. 231. 1.R.H.4-C. 33>- Horminum fylveftre , Lavandula flore C.B.P. 237. 336 HorminumVerbenie laciniis anguftifolium Triumf. Obf. Ic. & Defer. 66. 337 Hyacinthus obfoletior Hifpanicus fercti- nus Cluf H. 177. 338 HyofcyamusalbusvulgarisClufH.Lxxxiv. 339 HypecoonOrientaleFumari3EfolioCor.i7. 340 Hypecoon tenuiore folio I.R.H. 230. 341 Hypericum five Androfimum magnum Canarienfe, ramofum, copiofis floribus, frutico- fum Pluk. Aim. 189. Tab. 901. f. i. 342 Jacca acaulos lutea, Erucae folio, fquama- rum ciliis candidis. Radix dulcis, efculenta efl^ ^ ab Arabibus Toffs diciti/r. 343 Jacea annua, foliis laciniatis, ferratis, pur- purafcente flore I.R.H.444. Rhaponticoides &c. Comm.Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p.179. n. 21. 344 Jacea foliis Cichoraceis viUofis, altiffima, flore purpureo I.R.H.444. Rhaponticoides &c. Comm.Ac.R.Sc. Ann. 1 718. p. 179. n.2c. 347 Jacobxa Hifpanica, minus laciniata, pe- talis brevilTimis I.R.H. 486. Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1720. p. 298. n. 21. 346 Jacca purpurea, Atradylidis facie. Hu- jufce Plant jffquama unicufpides funt, ciliis ad rhar- ginem brevioribus. 347 Jacobaea ^u-c. /Ο . 4i 2,32. J^>^^^r^/^^//^^ 342 .yac^za it (^ magis credo.• -^ (^ juod captu- lor:im femiflofcnH fpccio• ores finit. 348 Jalmmoidei. aculeatum, Salicis folio, flore parvo, ex albo purpuralcente Michel. N.Gen. p. 2x5. Tab.io^. f.i. 349 Jafminoidcs aculeatum Polygoni folio , floribus parvis albidis. Frutefcit^ farmentis Imign^ tenuibus frofendaitibus. Sp'nia: tenues^ cortex ra- morum incanus tenuique ν':ΙΙο obfit^'i. 950 Jafminum luteum, vulgu didum baccife- rum C. B. P, ?<;8. 9^1 Ilex aculcata, cocciglandifcra C.B.P.4I5'. ].R. H. 58^ 3^i Juniperus major, bacca cxrulea C. B.P. 489. l.RH. 589. 35^ Kali Ipinofum, ibliis craffioribus & bre- yioribus J. R. H. 147. Pluk. Aim. -ioi. 374 Kali niembranaceum, foliis anguftis con- jugatis. Faaem kabet Kali foliis angulticribus Ipinofis I.R.H. 147. fed jofia Jenifer ex adverfo ■naj'cmitur (i;• feni:ria illiiis care?it foliis mernbranaceis, 3^^ Kermia viigyptiaca, Vitis folio, parvo flore I.R.H. 100. Bamia J.B.II. 95^9. 3^:5 Ketmia veficaria Africana, flore amplo, purpureo. A Ketmia vefic. Afric. Tournefortii diff'ert foliar. 'm fe..me2itis lotigioribus ; frcqueiitius ferratis •^ ca/ycis feg?;ie?;iis avgufioribus dr /engiori- bns ; flore amfliore^ toto purpureo. 3^7 Ketmia paluftris, flore purpureoI.R.H. 100. 358 Lachryma Jobi latiore folio I.R.H. 5:3^. 3^9 Lathyrus lativus, flore &: frudlu minore five Kerfiilah Arabum. Facicm kabet Lathyri, qui «i»?"B'?»'<^ Morifoni dicttur., fed ad altitudinem quiftque aut fex pedum crefcit. 360 Lavandula multifldo folio Cluf. Hifl:. 345-. J. B. III. 181. 361 Leucoium maritimum,rinuatofolio C.B.P. aoi. I.R.H.iai. 9(>i Leucoium fylvefl:re, latifolium, flofculo albido, parvo Raij Hifl:. I. 786. 303 Limonium caulibus alatis, Afplenii foliis, minus aiperis, calycibus acutioribus, flavefcen- tibus. El Khaddah Arabum. 364 Limonium caulibus alatis, foliis minus finuofis, calycibus ex viridi cxruleis. 367 Limonmm perc-grinum Afplenii foliis C. B. P. 191. I. R. H. 341. Limonium piilchrum Rauwolfii Park. Th. 1235•. Fariat nofrum ab /ΕίΛίΓ Rauwolhana fpecie, qund tota facie nigricet ., (^ hirfutii'S Tr, cum ilia rufefcat^ cum calicbus ca- rttleis pallidioribus- 366 Limonium minjis, obtufo folio, viminibus foliatis Barr. Ic. 806. Obi".(i9o. Limonium minus J. B. III. App. 877. 367 Limonium foliis Halimi BrolT. I.R.H. 342. 368 Limonium maritimum minimum C. B. Prod. 99. Bocc. Rar. p.xf , 26. f. 3. 369 Limonium galliferum, foliis cylindraceis. Florem hahet pulchrum , ruberrimum. Folia in- cava^ quafi Sacckaro i7icriifata. GalltS ovales cau- libus adnafcuntur.^ von une, fed plurimis foramini- hus pertufa.•. 370 Linaria Bellidis folio C.B.P. 312. Prod. 106. LR.H. 179. 371 Linaria foliis fubrotundis, floribus e foli- orum alis nafcentibus. Rami plerumque uno verfu difpofit! funt. 372 Linaria Myrflnites, flore luteo, ridu pur- pureo. £/? Linaria Myrflnites triphylla, flore candide fulphureo, riftu crcceo, brachiata H. Cath. Nofra kabit folia pleriimque bina ex adverfo pofita ; florem luteum ; ridum purpurcum. 373 Linaria faxatilis, Serpilli folio I. R• H. 169. 374 Linaria fegetum Nummulariae folio, au- rito & villofo, flore luteo I.R.H. 169. 375 Linaria SicuJa multicaulis, folio MbllU" giiiis Bocc. Rar. 38. 376 Litiaria Siculae accedens, Molluginis folio breviori. 377 Linaria triphylla, exigua, calcari prx- longo. 378 Linaria Valentina Cluf. H. 35. I. R. H. i6y. Park. Par. Linaria triphylla minor lutea C. B. P.212. 379 Liiium foliis afperis, umbellatum, kiteum Bot. Monfp. C. B. P. 214. 1. R. H. 340• 380 Linum maritimum, luteum C.B.P. 214. I.R.H. 340. 381 Linum maximum Africanum, flore cac- ruleo Volk. Fl. Nov. Linum fativum, latifoli- um, Africanum, frudtu majore L R.H. 339. 382 Lotus argentea Cretica Pluk. Aim. 116. T.34. f.i. 383 Lotus corniculata, filiq.is fingularibusj vel binis, tenuis J. B. II. 356. 384 Lotus Graeca, maritima, folio glauco & velut argenteo Cor, 27. 385 Lotus humilis, filiquafalcata, e foliorum alis fingulari. 386 Lotus five Melilotus, pentaphyllos, minor glabra C.B.P. 332. I.R.H. 401. 387 Lotus pentaphyllos, iiliqua cornuta C. B. P. 332. Trifolium five Lotus fi/irazawf, edulis, filiquofa J. B. II. 35f . 388 Lotus rubra, Iiliqua angulofa C.B.P. 332, Bocrh. ludi Alt. II. 37. Lotus filiquofa, flore fufco, tetragonolobos J.B. II. 388. 389 Lotus filiquis (Jrnithopodii C. B. P. 332. I.R.H. 403. 390 Lotus villofa, altifllma, flore glomerato I. R.H. 403. 391 Lunaria fruticofa, perennis, incana, Leu- coij folio Cor. 15-. In Arabia inveni. 392 Lupinus anguftifolius, caeruleus, elatior Raij Hill. 908. LR.H. 392. 393 Lupinus lanuginofus, latifolius, humilis, flore cieruleo purpurafcente , ftoloniferus H. Cath. Tota planta efi ferruginci coloris, 394 Luteola herba, Salicis folio C. B. P. ico. I.R.H. 423. 395 Lychnis foliis glabris , calyce duriore Bocc. Rar. p. 27. I.R.H. 337. 390 Lychnis Lufitanica Bellidis folio, flore carneoLR.H. 338. 397 Lychnis Lufitanica paluftris , folliculo fl:riato I.R.H. 338. 398 Lychnis Orientalis Beupleuri folioCor.24. 399 Lychnis fegetum, rubra, foliis Perfoliatae C.B.P. 204. I.R.H. 335. 400 Lychnis fupina, pumila, Bellidis foliis craflis, flore bifido, purpureo, calyce ftriato, turgido Raij Hift. III. 481. 401 Lychnis lylveftns anguftifolia, caulicu- lis turgidis, ftriatis C. B. P. 207. 402 Lychnis fylveflris, quae Behen album vul- go C. B. P. Ad altitudmem crefcit 6 aut 7 pedum. 403 Lychnis fylveflris, flolculo rubro , vix confpicuo Grifl. Vir. Lufit. Vifcago Lufitanica^ flore rubello, vix confpicuo H. Elth. p. 433, f. ^06. 404 Lycopus paluftris glaber I. R. H. 191. 405 Lyfimachia lutea humilis, Polygalas folio. 406 Marrubium album, villofum C. B. P.230. Prodr. no. 407 Marrubium Hifpanicum, fupinum, calyce ftellato &: aculeato I. R.H. 192. Alyfium Galeni Cluf Hifp. 387. 408 Medica magno ffuctu, aculeis furfum & deorfum tendentibus I.R.H. 41 1. 409 Medica marina Lob. Ic. 38. H:e Medica fpeciofiores funt ex aliis plurimis, qua: in Africa fp07!tc 7iajcuntur. 410 Melongena Ariftolochiae foliis , frudtu longo, violaceo. Flores purfurei funt, flellatim L 2 dtvift 4+ Specimen Thytographiie Ajricancd 6cc. diniifi^ 0" m'mores ψιατη in aliis ffeciel>usy qua in jifrica coluntur. 411 MelembnanthemLim perfoliatum , foliis exiguis, moiiacanthis. Shnilis efl Flantajpechniiii Plants Sicca Mereinbriamhemi perfoliati foliis minoribus, diacanthis Hurt. Elth. j(fd tota pa/i- dior ejif foliis pau/o brev'iorihus 0" conftrtioriiusy reSiis, ?!0» rcflexis, ilitus infiar• deterum folia iri- quctra J'ufit, apice fpinofo terminata. Nonmiht con- tigit florem v'uiere. 41a Mufa frudu cuciimerino, longiori Plum. 24. Mauz, Mula Alp. ^gypt. 78,79, 80. ii3 Mulcari obfolecioii ilore Qui". Hift. 178. .. H. 348. 414 Mul'cLis ceraiioides Palmenfis, comis di- gitatis, Orchili [Argol] dictus Muf. Per. 435. Gazoph. Nar.II. Tab. 7. f. ii. Fucus capillaiis tindrorius J.B.III. 796. 41^ Mulcus terrellris Lufitanicus Cluf. Hill. CCXLIX. 4ii> Myrrhis annua, alba, hirfuta, nodofa, Paltinacse lylveftns folio candicante Hort. Cath. Raij Hill:. III. 254. 417 Myrrhis annua Lufitanica, femine villofo, Paitinacx lativse folio l.R.H. 315. Panax bicu- lum ftcc. Bocc. Rar. i. 418 Myrtus latiFolia Bietica i. vel foliis lau- rinis C.B.P. 4(io. I.R.H. O40. Copinfe crefcit in dumstis, cum aliis fpecieius, qua folia habent an- gufiiora. 41 9 Nafturtium Alpinum, Bellidis folio, majus C.B.P. lOv Prodr. 46. Noji efl Nafurtij Species, pertinet eiiini ad Plautas fdiquofas. 410 Nerium floribus rubefcentibus C.B.P. 464. Oleander, Laurus rofea Lob. lc.364. Difflah Arabum. 411 Nigella anguftifolia, flore majore, fimplici cxruleo C.B.P. 14^. I.R.H. a^8. 411 Nigella flore minore fimplici , candido C.B.P. 14T. I.R.H. Ζ58. 4^3 Niltolia vulgaris I.R.H. 656. 4^4 Ochrus folio vel inccgro, vel divifo,capre- olos emicrente I.R.H. 396. Cor. a7. 4a5 Oenanthe Apii folio C.B.P. i6i. I.R.H. qii. Foliola umbeU:s partialibus fuhjeiia., plurima habet., latiora^ qiiam in a/iis fpeciebiis funS. 4ii uenanrhe aquatica, tenuifolia, major, bulbulis radicum longiffimis Cat. PI. Agr. Flor. Hort. Pif TiUij. 417 Oenoplia fpinofa C. B. P. 477." Nabca foliis Rhamni vel Jujub.i: J.B.I. 1.6. c. 39. 4x8 Onobrychis Apula, perennis, eredta, foliis Vicise, floribus albicantibus, lineis rubris diiUn- ctis, in fpica denfa congeftis, frudu aculeato Michel. Car. H. ΡίΓ. 419 Onobrychis feu capurGallinaceum minus, frudlu maximo, infignirer echinato Triumf. ap. ad Frar. 65:. I.R.H. 590. 430 Onobrychis fruCtu echinato, minor C. B. P. 3^0. I.R.H. 390. 431 Onobrychis Orientalis, argentea, frudu ecninato minimo Cor. x6. 431 Orchis anguflifolia , anthropomorphos , fpica hxori, flavefcenre. 433 Orchis anthropomorphos, foliis latis, ob- tufis, capitulis globofis, purpuralcentibus. 434 Orchis barbata, odore hirci , breviore latiorequc folio C.B.P. 8i. I.R.H. 433. 43^ Orchis flore nudi homniis effigiem reprx- fentans, faemina C.B-P. 82. i.R.H.433. 436 Orchis foliis maculatis, fpica denfa, ru- bra. 437 Orchis fucum refercns, colore rubiginofo C.B.P. 83. 438 Orchis fucum referens, labello gibbofo. 439 Orchis militaris, pratenfis, humiliorl.R. H. 431. 440 Orchis montana Icalica, lingua oblonga, altera C. B. P. 84 I.R.H. 434. 441 Orchis montana Italica , lingua trifidi Burier. Camp. El>f. Tab. 1. p. 104. Ic. 441 Orchis myodes, lutea, Lufitanica Breyn. Cent. 101. Tab. 45. 443 Orchis (jdore hirci, minor C. B. P. 8i. I.R.H.433.. 444 Orchis odorata, fpica rubra, floribus par- vulis, mufcitormibus. 447 Orchis palmata, Sambuci. odore, floribus purpureis C.B.P. 86. I.R.H. 43^. 446 Origanum vulgare fpontaneum J. B. III. 236. Origanum fylveilre, Cunila bubula C.B.P. 213. Zatter Arabum. 447 OrnithogalumcxruleumLufiranicum lati- folium I.R.H. 351. 448 Ornirhogalum umbellatum, maximum C. B.P. 69. I.R.H. 378. 449 Oimrhogalum umbellatum medium, an- guitifoliumC.b.P. 70. I.R.H. 378. 450 Ornithopodio affinis, hirluca, Scorpioides C.tJ.P. 3<|0. 451 Ornichopodium Fortulacae folio I. R. H. 400. 452 Orobanche flore fpeciofo, fimbriato, ru- berrimo. Folia per cauleshaBet angujta^ c^joliola floribus fubjeBa iji lotigos tenuefque mucrones exeunt, 473 orobanche flore minore J. B. II. 781. I.R.H. 176. 4)4 Orobanche major , Caryophyllum olens C.B.P. 87. I.R.H. 175. 455• Orobanche ramofa, floribus purpurafcen- tibus C.B.P. 88. I.R.H. 176. 476 Orobus foliis anguftiffimis , radice tu- be rofa. 477 Orobus larifolius, parvo Acre, purrureo C.B.P. 3JI.LR.H. 393. 458 Oryza omnium Aurhorum. 4)9 Oxyacaiuha Arabica, frudtu magno, eduli. Facie?» habet Oxyacanthie vulgaris, Jed frucfis ad C^raf vel Λζ,ατοΙιε mag?zitudtnem accedit. Copiofe crefcit in monte S. Catharinie e ngione montis Sinai. 460 Palma daolylifera, five Nahhal Arabum ; cujus fruftu3r<,»;7», SO^ Ranunculus vernus, rotundifolius, minor I. R. H. ^U. 505 Refeda Calcitrapai folio, majore & rarius divifo, perennis. 504 Refeda toliis Calcitrapae, flore albo Mor. H.R.Blcef. I.R.H. 41^ ^•o^ Refeda minor vulgaris 1. R. PI. 423. 50() Rhagadiolus minus brachiatus, folio am- pliore vix dentato. 507 Rhamnus Hifpanicus, Buxi folio minore I.R.H. 59?• 508 Rhamnus Siculus, pcntaphyllos Bocc.Rar. 43. Copiofe crfcit propeWarra?!. Frutex efi fpino- fus, foliis iti extmn'.tatibus plerumque trifidis, flore hcrbaceo, lutefcef/tc Z/ziphi, pijitapttalo, calycein- tegro, hacca motiopyrtna, rubernma, cduli, ojjiculo ovali, Momordiccc fcminis figiird. 509 Rhus folio Ulmi (J. B. P. 414. 510 Ricinoidcs, exquo paraturTourncfol Gal- lorum, folio oblongo ά vill ulb Cor. 3. I.R. H.4^. ^11 Ricinus vulgaris C. B. P. 431. Palma Chrilfi, vulgo. 5•ια Rofa fylvcilris, rotundifolia, glabra, pur- purea, calycibus eleganter foliatis. 513 Rofmaiinus fruiicolus, nobilis, tenuiore folio J. B. 11.15•. 514 Rubeola vulgaris, quadrifolia, laevis, flo- ribus purpurafcentibus I. R. H. 130. ^15 Rubeola vulgaris quadrifolia, Icevis, flori- bus obfolctis Michel Cat. H. Pif. 5:10 Rubia tindorumfativaC.B.P. 333. Fooah Arabum. 517 Rufcus latifolius, frudu folio innafcente I.R.H. 79. 518 Rufcus myrtifolius aculeatus I.R.H. 79. 519 Ruta minor,trifoliata,incana,prucumbens. 5-10 Ruta fylveitris, Fumaria; foliis. Rutafyl- veflrris minor C.B. P. 336. 511 Salicornia geniculata, fempervirens Cor. 51. Salicornia arborefcens fine geniculis BuX- baum Cent. I. p. 6. ^11 Salix ramulis villofis, foliis laurinis, fu- perne nigricantibus. 5^3 Samolus Valerandi J. B. III. 791. 5^14 Santolina Africana Corymbifera, Coronopi folio anguftiore I.R.H. 461 . Elychryfum Africa- num, inodorum, glabrum Bot. Monlp. App. 308. Defcrip. 51^ Santolina repens & canefcens I.R.H. 4 Sclarea folio mucronato, flore cxruleo, pundato. Folia pedaliafuTit, laciniataDe?>tis Leonis Μ inflar, ^6 Specimen Thytographta Afrkanad &c. ;»/?Λ>-, longo mucrone term'ivata. Flos dilute caru- lefc'tt, am pMfiilulis Yurpurafcentibus uhique dijferfis. "527 Sclarea rugofo, verrucofo & laciniato folio I. R. H. 150. Itiner. VoJ. 11- p• α5Τ• ,,^ 558 Sclarea vulgaris ianuginola, amphnimo folio I. R. H. 179. yEthiopis Dod. Pempt. 148. ^39 Sc rpioides Beupleuri folio , conuculis afperis, magis in fe contortis & convolutis H. Ox. II. ίζη. I. R. H. 401. Hac & rehqua jpcctes qua adbuc innotusrunt^ v.h'ique fpo?ite froveniuiit- 540 Scorzonera laciniatis toliis 1. R. H. 477. Ban•. Obf.io49. Scorzoneroides vulgaris Comm• Ac• R. Sc.Ann.171N p. 109. n.i. Farietatem hujus o/>fervavi, cum foliis in medio iatioribus, lacinus .licia. TotaFlanta vtfcofa eft. 55S Sinapifl:rum triphyllum, fcabrum, floribus faturate rubris. Tota pla?ita prions inflary yifcofa i/?, fed folia habet lattora & lovgiora, Myffopi fgura ^ mag7ntudine ; caules crafliores ; flores dejifius (iy umbcUatim fere in fimm'itatc congefti. 559 Sifymbrium aquaticum Matth. 487. I.R. H. lid- Gernou-niilb Arabum. 560 Sifyrinchium medium C.B.P. 41. Sifyrin- chium minus Cluf. H.xi<). 561 Siumarvenfe, foliis inferioribus fubrotun- dis, fuperioribus plerumque trifidis & laciniatis. 5()i Smilax afpera frud;u rubente C B. P. % Trifolium montanum, anguftifolium, fpi- catum C.B.P. 3x1. I.R.H.407. 60ό Trifolium llellatum, purpureum, Mon- fpellulanum J.B. II. 375. (J07 Turritis vulgari fimilis, fed fruticofior. dc8 Valeriana aquatica, minor, florc minore RaijHift. 389. 1. R. H. 132. 609 Valeriana foliis Calcitrapae C. B. P. 1^4. I. R.H.I 3a. 610 Valeriana rubra C.B.P. κί^. I. R. Η. 131. 6ii Valerianella arvenfis, humilis, foliis fer- ratis I.R.H. 131. 6\T. Veronica aquatica, major, folio cblongo H.Ox. II. 323. 613 Veronica Chia, Cymbalarise folio verua, flore albo, umbilico virelcence Cor. 7. 614 Veronica flofculis cauliculis| adhxrentibus H. Ox. II. 3"• 615: Vicia anguftifolia, purpuro-violacea, fili- qualata, glabra Bot. Monip. 616 Vicia flore luteo, pallido, filiquis craffis, hirfutis, propendentibus H. Ox, 11. Gt.. Tab. ii. T• App. 617 Vicia latifolia, glabra, floribus pallidis, fdiqua lata, glabra. Carina ύ• ala alba fufit j galea fuhfufca ; fil'iqua lata^ unc'iam longa. 618 Vicia fegetum, cum filiquis plurimis, hir- futis C. B. P. 34^ 619 Vicia fylveftris lutea, filiqua hirfuta , nondum defcripta C. B. P. 347. I.R. H.398. 610 Viola fruticofa, longifolia, flore amplo, fubcseruleo. A Viola Hifpanica fruticofa longi- folia I.R.H. 411. dijfert foliis latioribus (^y floribus magts I'peciofts. 6χ\ Viola Martia, arborefcens, purpurea C. B.P. 199. I.R. H. 420. 6ί.τ, Virga aurea minor, foliis glutinofis & gravcolentibiis I.R. H. 484. Comm. Ac. R. 'Sc. Ann. 1710. p. 308. n. 18. 623 Vitex foliis angultioribus. Cannabis mode difpofitis C. B. P. 475. I.R.H. Got,. 624 Vulneraria flore & capitulis majoribus. Non eji eadem Platita cum Vulneraria flore purpu- raicente I.R.H. 791. 625: Vulneraria Hifpan'ca, Ornithopodij fili- quis. Coronopus ex Cod. Cacfareo Dod. Pempt. 109. 6τ6 Xanthium five Lappa minor J. B. Ill, 572. 627 Xeranthemum Acre fimplici, purpureo, minore I. R. H. 449. Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p.i7?. n.4. 61.% Xiphion minus, flore luteo, inodoro I. R. H. 364. Iris iVlauntanica Clui". Cur. Poit. in fol. 24. 629 Xylon five GolTipium hcrbaceum J. B. I. 343. I. R. H. loi. 630 Zacintha five Cichoreum verrucarium Matth. 705•. I. R. H. 47ο. 631 Ziziphus Dod. Pempt. Soy. I. R. H. 627. Jujuba: majores, oblongx C.B.P. 446. Zizipha Sativa J. B. I. 40. Hujns fruilLS ab A[ricanis Afafifa dicitiir^ uiide forfau Ziz.ifka vel Ziziphits. 632 Ziziphus fylveftris I.R. H. 627. Zizipha fylveftris infoecunda H. Cath. {Secujidumfpecimen Hor. Sicct Sherardiani Oxortia; ajfervatttm^) Seedra Arabum, quae & Lotus veterum. Habitus Rh am 7η. F/ores ut in Ziz-ipho. Friiifiis dulcior , rotundioVf minor., Pruni fylveftris magnitndive. Officulum mag- num ut 171 Zi-tipho. Seedra porro fr:;£ius frt pajji?/:, Groff'ularia injlar^ per ramos fparfos ; quum Jupba: jurculis tetiuibus, pedalibus., quotann'is e ramorum extrcmitat'ibus pullulantibus , nafcuntur• Ziziphus etiam ad alt'itud'tnem wghitipcdf.m aut plus excrefcit' caudice magno^ rimofo; ramis dftort'is^j in extrcnA- tatibus nodofis :, foliis oblongis^ majoribus• Seedra vera plerum'que non nif tricubttalis aut quadricubita•^ lis ef, ramulis plurimis ex eadem radice plerumque exeuntibus, levioribus, catididioribus., reSfionbus, cum foliis parvulis, rotundis., rigidioribus. Sponte naf- citur cum alibi., turn pra'cipue i?t loco Regnt Tuneta- vorum^ Jerced nuncupate., qua: quo7idam Pars fuit Lotophagorum Regionis. Vid. Obf p. 125-, tzG. FruBujn maturum commcdi menfibus Decembri ^ Januario. APPENDIX D Ε Coralliis & eorum Affinibus. 1 A Lcyonium candidum, cretaceum, lamella- Jl\. turn Maris Numidici. Lamella^ ord'meir- regulari invtcem connexa, cavernas forma?it varia- rum fgurarum. •2. Corallum album. Maris Numidici efl ^ ejuf- dem forma: & habitus cum Corallo rubra fed rarius inve7iitur. 3 Corallum riibrum I.R. H. 572. Tab. 339. Copiofe coUigitur a pifcator'ibus Gallicis , apud La Calle demorantibus., ;» mari Numidico. 4 Efchara Rondeletij 133. J.B. III. 809. Re- tepora Efchara marina Imp. 630. ex marl Numi- dico. 5 Fucus pennam referens I. R. H. 569. Penna marina J. B. III. 802. Imp. 650. Vt Fucorum hac [pedes., inter Zoopbyta interdum numeratur., locum pcrperam dedi inter Pifces Obf. p. 25•9. Pifcatores Algerieifes interdum retibus extrahunt ., uhi per noiic7n lumen fpargit, Cicindela: Ϊ7ΐβατ., ut proximio- res ρ fees dignofci poffnt, 6 Fungus coralloides lamellatus Maris Rubri. Fungus lapideus Cluf. Hift. 124. Rar. Muf. Beil* T.27. 26. f. 3. J. B. 813. Ic. 1,2. Forman & figuram fere Jemper imitatur Fu7igi tcrrefris., qui nunc planus f/?, nuncgibbofus., pileatus, aut clypei- for7nis. Sed lamina: femper in fuperiori fuperficie^ dum inferior in pifillo defnit. 7 Fungus coralloides rofaceus M. R. Pars inferior pifillo innititur ; fuperior in acetabula , lamellis plurimis flriata., explicatur. 8 Fungus coralloides, encephaloides, gyris in medio fulcatis, lamellatis ferratis Boerh. Ind. Ml Alt. 48 j^ppendiii de CoraU'iis ^ eorum Affimbus. .Air. p. I. Lapis fungites, cerebriformis Raij H. App. 1850. In pi/iillo defmit , fed lat'iori ^ quam in lameUata aut rofacea jpec'ie. Ex Man Kubro. 9 Fungus Aftroites, ftellis contiguis, parvu- lis M. R. Stellie nimirum atigulatof^ dmmam ini- ctx partem in d'lametro 7wn Jiiperant. In forma fre femper globuiar'i crefc'it hac Fungorum fpccies, cum alia: feque?itis, var;o modo rupes operiujit, nee iil/x' forrnx fpecific^^ confa-fit. Fid. Obf. p. 385•. 10 Fungus Ailroices, fti'llis contiguis majori- bus M. R. Stdlj: ad quartam uncide partetrt accc- du?tt, dy nunc f'-7it rotundj;^ nunc ovata, 11 Fungus Aftroices, ftclIis contiouis, laniel- latis, rotundis JVI.R. Stellis in hac fpecie femiun- ciales fimty cum iamelits profundioribus (^ crajjtori- ius. II Fungus Aftroites, ftellis contiguis, pro- fundis, angulatis M.R. Hujus Stella: etlam femi- uvciales frnt tir profunda: , psjitagona aut hexagona figurx', cum lamellis minorihus. 13 Fungus Aftroices, tuberofus, Stellis rario- ribus M.R. StelL• exigu^, elegantes, figurant pr^ fe ftruiit Omphalodis Lufit. Lmi-folio I. R. H. 140. 14 Fungus Aftroites elegans , Stellis rario- ribus, papillatis , rotundis M.R. Stella paulo majores quam /» nana fpecie, cum radiis afperis, pmElatis, eminentibus. \% Fungus Aftroites, ftellis rarioribus, aceta- bulis minus proiundis M. R. SttUte tcrtiam undo: partem occupaitt, rotutida aut ovata: figune, minus praterea eminent, cum radiis leviorfbus^ ^ inter- •vallis Stellarum fnagis fulcatis. 16 Fungus Aftroites, parum ramofus, ftellis rarioribus, papillatis M. R. Stella ut in 14". fpecie fed licviores . 17 Fungus tubulatus & ftellatus M. R. Cora- liisaffinibus Madrepora J. B. III. 807. Madre- pora Imp. jzo. Ex cylindris pve tubulis multis conflat, fafciatim difpofitis ; extremitatibus plerum- que promine7itibus S" in flellas dcfmentibus. Variat tubulis rotundis ovatis , & compress. Ad hanc fpeciem referfipotefiVoffile illudGrswi's piped waxen Vein diolum. 18 Fungus eburneus, pyxidatus, compreflus. Lo'vis efi ex attritu maris ; licet primitus rugofa fuijfe videatur hicc fpecies,inf{ar Fofftle iUudYleitto- nites dictum , quod etiam ad Fungum hum referri debet. 19 Keratophyton arboreum, nigrum Boerh. Ind. Alt. p. i. Corallium nigrum five Anti- pathes J. B. III. 804. Lob. Ic.a^i. Rami in hac fpecie plerumque intertexti funt, cum materia qua- dam, cera fmili , hie illic interfperfa. Ex Mari Numidico. ID Keratophyton cinereum, ftriatum, tuber- culis minoribus M. N. Pedalis efi ha'c fpecies, ramis reSiis, minus frcqiie7ttibus. Tubercula, Nico- tianicfeminibus aqualia, ubique per ramulos difper- guntur. 21 Keratophyton cinereum, flabelliforme, no- dofum, ramis frequentioribus, hue illuc diftortis M. N. Formam Lithophyti flabeUifor7ms habet , ai ft quod rami nonfunt intertexti. Pedalis aut al- tior efi hac fpeeies ; firiata etiam, cum tuber culis, ut in priori, fed paulo majoribus, acutloribus , & freque7ttiortbus. αχ Keratophyton cinereum , fragile, ericie- forme, ramis pmnatis M. N. Tubercula undique circa ramulos. Erica: foliorum infiar, vel quafi cate- vatim difpoftta fu7tt. 2.3 Keratophyton rufefcens, ramulis capilla- ceis, fparfis M.N. Cubitalis efi hac fpecies^ cum tubcrculis parvulis, quafi evanefcentibus. 24 Keratophyton rubrum, Algerienie , V'ir- gulti facie. Tubcrculis totutn obfiritur, parvulis, fur- fum fpcBa7it!bus, infiar vafculorum Plantagi7!Js, fed minoribus. Tricubitalis efi, cum ramis laxiori modo difpoftis, quam in aC. fpecie. Lapidi, cui innafce- hatur, plvrima fcmina, J_,e7itis 7nag7titudtne, intror- fu7n emarginata, lapidea, fubf/'Jca adkarebant ; quo- rutn unu7>i pofica turgebat, quaf ^crinine fcetujn, ^ colore7n rubrum, Cerallinum, affumebat. Ex Mari Algerienfi. ay Madrepora Α%ζΐΐ7αικιϊηί Candida, ramulis brevibus obtufis, uno verfu difpofitis M. R. Planta Saxea ASjoTapsftJus Cluf. H. Exot. \.6. cap. 7. Variat colore fujco. In utraque fpecie ti.b:rculafunt aperta, |0° Hsec & fequentes fpecies , Α'ζοτκηα^ς dicuntur, quod " Rami Abrotani femin£e(a non- "nullis Chama^cyparilTus Plinij exiltimati) folic- " rum formam poene referebant ; nam brevibus " tubulis, inftar minutiflimorum foliorum con- " ftabant , eadam ferie, ut ilia, difpofitis, fed " magis multiplici, quia pauci quaternis, pleri- " que quinis, fenis & feptenis, interdum etiam " plurious ordinibus compadti erant : in craili- " oribus autem ramis, qui quodammodo candi- " cabant, fere attrita erant ilia folia, ut dumtaxat " foramina relifta apparerent tanquam foliorum " tubulatorum veftigia. Cluf. Exot. 1. 6. cap. 7. p. 113. x6 Madrepora AvfcTttmetlii repens, ramulis lon- gionbus uno verfu difpofitis M. R. Fufci efi coloris, cum tuherculis viinoribus, apertis, fed afpe- rioribus. ιη Madrepora ASjewMftJiij nodofior, tubcrculis uno verfu difpofitis Al.R. Epfidcm eft coloris cum priori, fd ?n'i7ius ra7nofa, cu7n ra7nis craftioribus. 28 Madrepora ASfi7B»(i«^)f ramofior, tubcrculis furfum fpeitantibus M.R. Catidida efi, cum ramis acutis, ereHiortbus. 29 Madrepora Αξ^οτβνοκίίί ramofior, tubcrcu- lis longioribus, claufis, furfum fpedtantibus M.R. Rami acuti fu7!t, ut i?i priori, fed viridefcunt, a" umbellati7n quafi nafcuntur. 30 Madrepora Aef>oT«>o«?i{ ramofior, tubcrcu- lis horizontaliter difpofitis M.R. Tubercula aperta funt, (^ rami magis fparfi quam in pr ace dent» jpec'ie, 31 Madrepora Aftroites flavefcens , nodofa, minus ramofa M.R. Corallium ftellatum, minus rubrum J. B. III. 80ό. Imp. 718. ^O^ Loco tubcrculorum, ha:c (^ fequentes fpe- cies, afteriis five ftellis exiguis plants ubique 7iota7i- tur ; propterea Aftroites audit^ 1^ ab Abrotanis diftifiguitur. 32 Madrepora Aftroites humilis, cerati- formis M.R. Ramuli in hac fpecie rotundi fu7it, ύ' 171 extremitatibus acuti. 33 Madrepora Aftroites major, ccratiformis, ramulis obtufis, planis, magis difperfis M.R. 34 Madrepora Aftroites major, ccratiformis, ramulis obtufis, planis, confertis M. R. 35 Madrepora Aftroites, Quercus marinas vulgaris facie, ramis connatis M.R. 3d Madrepora maxima arborea I. R. H. 5-73. Porus magnus J. B. III. 807. Imp. 614. Ex mari iJumidico. 37 Madrepora tubulis elegantcr ccagmentatis conftans , ruberrimis Boerh. Ind. Alt. p. (J. Tubularia purpurea I.R.H. 575•. Coralliis affinis ; Alcyonium fiftulofum rubrum J. B. III. 808. H. Ox, III. Tab. & hg. ultima. Ex Mari Rubra, ubifpecimina vidi longitudine fefquipcdali, latitudine pedali. CATALOGUS J .r.yucy.4r/iui/7n c^i//i. Yeefe f Arica Arih Afeegais Affa Athrair Auf kee er 5 Ikfee y Azimoure a Fool, The Hand. Cheefe. Bread. aHoufe. a Boy. Flejii Here. Snow. The Eye. Water. iaMafler. \ or Great. The Nofe. a Hcrfe. To Morrov, a City. a Tear. To Day. a Mounta'iti. Milk. Olives. Kouns &Ci Azgrew Azrimme Dahan Dakallee Defoual Earden Elkaa 1 Tamout J Eiar Emee Ergez Ewdan Foufe Haken Jitta Ikra Illaalee Ouglan Oufe Ouly Ouzail The Names tk Swaagy a Stone. a Serpent. Butter, a Little, had. Wheat. The Earth. The Night. The Mouth. a Man. People. The Head. there. The Body. It or Somethings good. The Teeth. The Heart. a Sheep. Iron, of Other Metals as in f Arabick, Butter-Milk. Nouns &c. Takiheefh Taphoute 7 Kylah f Tafta Tegmert|^ Alowdahj Tigenoute Tizeer ? Youle f Thamatouth Thamempt Thamzeen Thareet Thaw-went Thaulah Theganee Themzee Thezaureene Thigara Woodmis Yegazer Yethra Yibowne a Girl, The Sun. a Tree. " Mare, Heave». The Moon, a Woman. Honey. Little. The Feet. a Fountain. a Feaver. Dates. Barley. Grapes. The Night. The Fact, a River, a Star. Beans. The Declenfion ^f Ν ο υ ν s and Pronouns. Athrair Ithourar Yegazar Yegazran Ergez Ergeflen Aitch Akel Akeime Atfoue Bidfillah Einah Erie a Mountain. Neck I. Enou Mine. Ifoufeou my Hand. Mountains. Ketche Thou. Eanick Thine. Ifoufeak thy Hand. aJiiver. Netta He. Eanils His. Ifoufeis his Hand. Rivers. Nikenee We. Enouwan Ours. UonknouYnn our Hands, a Man. Hounouweere. Enneffick Tours. Xfoakriouzk your Hands. Men. Neucnee They. EanilTen Theirs. IfoufeniiTen their Hands, Verbs, "with their Conjugations. to eat. to fee. to ft down, to drink. to fland. to mount, to difmount. Oufhe Owcc Teganoute Ί Attufs J Sewel Neck fewel Ketche• fewel to give. Neck feulgas I fpoke. to take away. Ketche feulgas Thou fpeke. toβeep. i^^h eat? tofpeak. Ifwa drittk ? I fpeak. Iker rife ? Thou fpeaks. &C. Numbers and Phrases. Ewan One. Seen Two. The other Numbers as in the Arabick. Manee ilia where is it ? Oulhee eide give me that ? Ouihedoura I give it. tt'kee alfo or Ifgee is another Word for give me ? as Ifkee ikra adetihag, neck alou- Zagh ? Give me to eat, for I am hungry ? Ifkee ikrawamaniadefwaag.neck foudagah ? Give me Water to drink, for I am thirfy ? Neck urfedaag ikra, I am not thirfy. Kadeih aflegaflen themeurtaye aky th ? How many Tears have Tou been here ? Ergez illalee oury tagadt ikra. ^ good Man fears nothing. Ergez defoual tagedt. A bad Man is afraid. Infcriptio [sii INSCRIPTIO ANTIQJJA RUPIBUS INSCULPTA PROPE Defertum de SIN. /. e. Ρ Pluvia Mann^ ^J^jQ QUefte Icrteie trovai intagliate in una pietra , grande nel deferto de Λ«, dove Dio mando la Manna alii figlioli a'Ifrael ; fotco lequali pa- reva anco incagliata la figura del Gomor, miiura della Manna, che fi doveva raccoglerc, come appare nel Eirodo al c.i6. c di fotco a decca fi- gura vi fono molte alcre lettere, ma per I'anti- chitk quafi per fe e gualle, ne li polTono intera- mente cavare ; ma vicino ΐι detta pietra ve ne fono delle altre pur fcritte in diverfi lati, quali pietre fi trovano alia parte OrientaJe del deferto de Si?! nella bocca propria della Valle, per dove fi pafla da Sin per andar in Rafidim. Fra. Tomafo da No-vara apud K'lrck. OEdip. JEevnt Gymn. Hierogl. ClaiT. II. p.no. ^^^ THE SEVERAL STATIONS Ο F Τ Η Ε HADJEES or PILGRIMS IN THEIR Journey to MECCA. BlRQUE EL HaDJE Dar el Sultan Adjeroute Rafty-watter Teah-v/ahad Callah Nahhar Ally Callah Accaba Thare el Hamar Shirfah Deraje 80 aoo 200 180 2iOO ααο αοο 240 From KAIRO to a Fond oflVater. No water. Utter water. 7!o water, no water, good water. no water, good water. 710 water, no water. Maggyre el Shouibe ^ Ain el Kafaab Callah Mowlah Sheck Murzooke Callah Azlem Aftabel Anter Callah Watiah Akrah Hunneck Howry Deraje. 230 running vater. 220 run?iing water. 220 good water. i8o good water. 190 had water. .230 good water. 200 good water. 25•ο bad water. ϊ8ο ■nc water. αοο tad water, t Each DiTaje 'i.s^ji^ 's equal to four Minutes of an Hour. 1 Shcuiie the fame with John, who is fuppefed to have lived here. Ο Ne-bat Η Ne-bat Houdaarah Cafabah Yembah Sakeefah Bedder Houneene « SebeelyMa-fonne The Stations of the Hadjees ξ^ο. Derajc. ^" aoo zoo aao aoo 80 240 good water, had Tcater. running -water, 710 -water, running water. no water. Raaky Me-kat » Kadeedah Afphaan Wed cl Fathmah Mecca Arafat 4• Deraje. 130 210 2.00 aco 110 do good Tiatir. no water, running waten rkwivg water, Zim-zem;. The Vikrims in their -Return from Mecca, mift the Sepulchre of their Prophet at Medina, which lyes at the Oifiance of three Stations from Bedder Houneene, iu the foUowvig Man7nr, svl. from thence ■^ ■' Deraje. 180 good water. Sakara Ycdcedah KubboLirou Showledahy Medeena Mownowarah 230 200 no wattr. , Here the Pilerims arrive the Night of the New Moon and perform feveral religious Ceremonies; lighting up a Number of lartiDS and d.fcharoinE a Vatipiy of Squibbs, Rockets and other Fire Works, i Here out of Veneration to the H. City they are acproachin-, they Itnp themlelves naked, and travel, in that Manner, the four following Days, covering only ihe.r Heads and Privities wnh Napkins 5 This Well, which lyes near the Kjioha, the Mahomeia.u affirm to be the fame, that Hag-tr law in the Wildernefs when She was driven out, with her ?on Ιβ.τηαιΙ. from the Trefence of S^r^h. Gen. 1119- + Here each Perfon performs a Sac'rifice, in Commemoration of that which .^i^fcom offered inltead of his Son J/;.7««/, (and noz Ι^Λα,) accotding to iheir Tradition. ^r.t/..f alfo is fuppofcd to be the High Land, or the Land of lAorUh, where .AMrnm was to oliet up his Son Cm. 12. I, 2. Mefure de la grande Tyram'ide de Memphis. CEtte Pyramide eft orientec aux 4 parties du Mond, Ell, Oueft, Nord, Sud. L'entree eft du cote duNord. Laporte n'eft tour a fait au milieu, lecoteOueft etant plus long que celui de TElt, d'environ 30 pieds. La porte eft elevee 45 pieds au defius du terrain. Hauteur perpendiculaire de la Piramide, 500 pieds. Longeur des CoteT, 6ηο pieds. xer Canal d'entree qui va en deicendant, 3 pieds 6 pouces en quarree. Longueur du dit Canal, 84 pieds. Pente du dit 35 degrees. Le Canal eft termine par la fable qu' il faut netoyer pour entrer a gauche , en entrant eft une efpace de voute rompue d'environ trois toifes de diametre pour donner communication au Canal montant. a'i'Canalquivaen montant & tireSud comme le premier Canal defcendant & antrefois ils s' emtouchoient Tune a I'autre. Longueur du dit Canal 96 pieds. Larguer& Hauteur 3 pieds 6 pouces en quarree. Au bout du Canal montant eft a droite un puits fee creuse en partie dans le Roc d'environ 27 toifes de profondeur compose de 4 boyaux, un droit, un oblique, au bout du quel eft un repo- foir, & encore un droit & puis un oblique qui aboutit a du fable. Au bout du meme Canal montant eft une plateforme, fa longueur 12 pieds, largeur 3 pieds 4pouces. Cette plateforme s'unit a un 3™« Canal de niveau. Longueur du dit Canal 113 pieds. Hauteur & Largeur 3. Chambre d'en bas. Longueur 18 pieds. Largeur 16. Plateforme dc la Chambre en dos d'ane chaque cote 10 pieds. Hauteur des murs jufqu' au dos d' ane 1 1 pieds 3 pouces. II y a un trou de 10 a 12 pas de profondeur dans la ditc Chambre a gauthc en entrant, les pierrcs qu'on a tircT, du trou font repandues dans la Chambre ; a l'entree de ce trou paroit une Niche. 4' Canal qui eft auffi montant, fa voute prefq' en dos d'ane. Longueur 136 pieds. Larguer entreles mures 6 pieds & demi. Larguer ae la tranchce eiitre les Banquettes 3 pieds & demi. Les deux Banquettes chacune un pied & demi de large & de haut. Mortaifes dans les Banquettes chacune un pied 8 pouces de long, 5 ou 6 pouces de large. Leur profondeur d'environ un demi pied. Di- ftance d'une mortaife a I'autre 3 pieds & environ un tiers. Nombre de mortaifes 56. c'eft a dire 28 fur chaque Banquette. Hauteur de la voute du 4' Canal 22 pieds & demi eft neuf Pierres chacune de deux pieds i de haut fommees d'un plancherde la largeur de tranchee inferieure. De 9 pierres de la voute 7 feulement font for- tantes, leur faillee eft de 2 pouces |. Au bout da 4^ Canal eft un 5^ Canal de niveaui qui aboutit a une grande Chambre morruaire. Longueur 21 pieds. — Largeur 3 pieds 8 pouces. Hauteur inegale, car vers le millicu il y a unp efpece d'Entrefole avec de Canalures, les deux tiers de ce 5•<• Canal font revctu de mannor granir. Grande Chambre ou Sale mortuaire, tcute encruftee de granit, pave, plancher δ: muraillcs. Longueur 32 pieds.— Largeur ϊ6. Hauteur idem in ^pierres egales. Plancherde 7 grandcs pierres traverfent la^ale, par la largeur & deux pieires aux deux bouts lefquelles entrent a moitie dans le mur. Au fond de la Sale & a droit, a 4 pieds & 4 pouces de mur, eft le Tombeau de Granit fans couverclc, d'une feule pierre. II refonne comme une cloche. Hauteur de Tombeau 3 pieds & demi. Longueiir7. Largeur 3.Epaiireurdemipied, A droit du Tombeau dans le coin a terre on voit un trou long de trois pas & profond d'en- viron 2 toifes fait a pres coup. II y a deux trous a la muraillc de la Sale proche de la Porte, I'un a droit, I'autre a gauche, d' environ deux pieds en quarree, on ne connoit pas leur longueur, ils ont etc lait en mcmc terns que la Pyramide. Remarques [^n Remarque s fur le Natron. LE Natron ou Nitre d'Egypte a ere conmi dcs ancicns ; i) clt prodiiii dans deux Lacs, do:it Pliue parle avcc eloge; il Ics place entre les Villes de Nmicratc & de Memphis. Strabon pole ces deux Lacs Nicrieux dans la Prctedhire N.- trioti^ue., proche les Villes de Hcrmopolis & Mo- mcmph'is^ vers les Cauaux, qui coulon: dans la Mareote : toutes ces aucontes I'e conhimcnc par la fituation prefeiite des deux Lacs de Natroji. L'un des deux Lacs Nitneux, nomme le grand Lac, occupe un terrain de quatre cu cinq lieu, s de long, liirunelieue de large dans Icdciertde Sccti- ou Nitr'ie ; il n'ell pas eloigne des monaiteres de Saint Macaire, de Notre Dame de Suriens & des Grccs ; & il n'eil: qu'a une grande journee a rOueil: du Nil & a deux Aq Memphis \QXi le Caire, & aucant de Naucrate vers Alexandrie & la Mer. L'autre Lac nomme an Arabe Nehik-, a trois lieues de long, fur une & demie de large ; il s' etend au pied tie la montagne a I'Oueil: & a douze ou quinze miUe di I'anciennc Hirmopo/is parva^ aujourd'hui Dama;:cho!.'r^ Capitale de la Province Behe:rff, -Mtrd'ois Nitr/otiiji/e , afTcz pres dc la Mareote & a une journee aAlexavdric. Dans ces deux Lacs le Natron eft couvcrt d'un pied ou deux d'cau j il s'enfonce en terre jufqu' a quatre ou cinq piedsde profundeur ; on le coupe avcc de longues barrcs de fcr pointues par le has ; ce qu' on a coupe ell remplace I'annee fuivantc, on quclques annees apres, par un nouveau Sel Nitre qui fort du fcin dc la teire. Pour entretenir fafecondite, les Arabcs ont loin de remplir les places vuides dc maneres ctrangeres, telles qu' ellcs loicnr, I'able, boue, oliemens, cadavres d' animaux, chameaux, chevaux, anes & au;res; toutes ces maticres i'ont proprcs a fe rcduire, & le reduiient en cftet en vrai Nitre., de forte que les travaillcurs revcnant un ou deux ans apres dans les memes quarticrs, qu'ils avoient ^puises, y rrouvent nouvelle recokc i recucillir. Plinc fe trompe quand il alliire dans le livre cite ci delTus, que Ic iV/7 agit dans les falines du Natron., commele Mer dans cellcs du fel, c'efta. dire que la Produdtion du Natron c'epend de I'eaii deuce, qui innonde ces Lacs ; point du te ut, les deux Lacs font inacceiTible par Icurfruarion haute & fuptrieurc aux inondations du Fleuve. 11 ell sCir pourtanr, que la pluye, la rofec, la hrume & les broiiillards font les veritables pcrcs du Natron., qu'ils en hatent la formation dans le fein de la terre, qu'ils le multiplicnt & le rendenc rouge j cette couleur eft le meilleure de routes, on en voir audi du blanc, cu jaune & du noir.***^ Outre le Nitron., on rccueille dans certains quartiers des deux Lacs, du Sel ordinaire & fort blanc ; ou y trouve auiTi du Sel gemme, qui vient en petits morceaux d'une figure Pirami- dale, c' elt-a-dire quarree par le bas, & finiflanc en pointe. Ce dernier Sel ne paroic qu' au Frintcms. The Method of making Sal Armoniac in Egypt. QAL• Armo7Uac is made of Dung, of which ^ Camel's is eileemed the ftrongeil and bell. The little Boys and Girls run about the Streets of Kairo., with Baskets in their Hands, picking up the Dung, which they carry and fell to the Keepers of the Bagnios ; or, if they keep it for their own burning, they afterwards fell tne Soot at the Place where the Sal Armoniac is made. Alfo the Villages round about Kairo., where they burn little elfe than Dung, bringin their Quota, but the beil is gathered from the Bagnios, where ic crufts upon the Wall about half a Finger's Breadth. They mix it all together, and put it into large globular Glaffes, about the Size of a Peck, having a fmall Vent like tire Neck of a Bottle, but ihorter. Thefe Glaffes are thin as a Water, but are ilrcngth'ned by a treble Coat of Dirt, the Mouths of them being luted with a piece of wet Cotton. The^ are placed over the Furnace in a thick Bed of Allies, nothing but the Neck appearing, and kept there two Days and a Night, with a continual ftrong Fire. The Steam fwells up the Cotton, and forms a Pafte at the Vent-hole, hind'ring thereby the Salts from evaporating, which, being confined, ftick to the Top of the Bottle, and are, upon breaking it, taken out in thofe large Cakes, which they fend to Etigland. Λι Account of the Weather at Alexandria in Egypt, in the Months of Ja.nu3.ry and February, A. D. i^^p. and Night, at the latter End of the Night very rainy, the Wind was N.W. 9. The A4urning very rainy and windy, at Night very rainy and windy. N.W. 10. All Day very rainy and windy. N.W. The Rain falls in fudden Gulls, afterwards a little faire, then again clowdy and rainy. At Night it rained very much , and in the Morning fuowed. 11. Friday, it rained, the Afternoon fajre, at Night rainy. N.W. Oi Ια. Saturday JAN. r. Faire, the Wind little and Sou- therly. 1. Faire. 3. Faire, at Night it rained a little. 4. Clowdy and rainy in the Afternoon, and at Night. ^. Clowdy, rainy and windy N. W. 06. Very rainy and windy. N.W. 7. Rainy and windy. N. W. all Day and Night. 8. Rainy in tlie Morning, very windy all Day i6 ς^η account of the Weather &c. iz. Saturday in the Morning rainy, the Afrer- ήορη faire, and at Night litrlc Wind. J3. Sunday faire a little Wind. N.N. W. 14. Monday little Wind S. E. faire. i^. Faire little Wmd. S. E. the Air full of Vapours, fo that al;hough no Clowds, yet the Body of the Sun ibincd not bright. id. Faire little Wind. S. E. t',. Faire httlc Wind. S. E. Thefe four Days, efpecially the two laft, though no Clowds, yet a Caligo all Day and Night, fo that the Sun gave but a weak ihadow, and the Stars little light ; this Caligo or hazy Weather arofe partly from the Rains that fell before, and partly from the ufual overflowing of Nilus. 18. Friday like Thurlday, or rather worfe, the E. S. E. Wind being gte. 19. Saturday like Friday. ao. Sunday the Wind N. and dowdy, Night faire. αι. Monday the Wind N. W. faire. ■L-L. Tuefday faire, the Wind N. W. it rained a little towards Night the Wind g'. 23. Wednefday fair Day and Night, theWind N. W. The Wind fomewhat g'. 14. Clowdy, at Night it rained much. N.W. 2-. Sometimes faire, fometimes clowdy. N.W. about 4. P. M. it rained fo likewife, at Night very much. αό. Saturday very windy. N. W. and often rainy. 17 Ο In the Day very windy. N. W. fome- tirftes rainy, at Night faire, no great Wind but full of Vapours, fo that the Pole Star nor the Yards could be clearly feeii. iS. In the Day a dusky Sky all over, yet not many Clowds, the Sun could not be feen, fo at Night, in the Night it rained a little, the Winds Eaft. 19. The Sky full ofVapours, but not foobfcure as the 28. a Qu_arter of an Hour before Sun fet, the Sun being immerft in the Vapours, about the Horizon feemcd for a while like burning Iron,' or like the Moon as I have feen fometimes in an Eclipfe, as flie grew low or half, more or lefs appeared, and lb by Degrees, till the upper Eidge, at laft ilie was quite loft, though not below the Horizon. This may fomething ic-rve to lliew the Manner of thefe Vapours above 4. P. M. the N.N.W. begun to blow, all Night faire. 30. Faire. N.N.W. 31. Faire, fo 'till 10 at Night, then it grew dusky from Store of Vapours by the Eaft Wind. Febr. i. Clowdy at Night, faire, fometimes clowdy, a very great N.W. Wind and fomeRain. I. Clowdy, faire, rainy, N.N.W. Wind gc SatLU-day at Night. 3, Q Very windy, N.N.W. often rainy Day and Night, very cold. 4. Monday very windy N. N. W. Day and Night, often rainy, very cold. ^. Tuefday very windy and clowdy. 6. Wednefday little Wind N. at Night obfcure. 7. Thurfday obfcure and dusky, little Wind. 8. Faire, little Wind, at Night the Wind Northerly, and it rained much. 9. Saturday Morning rainy. Afternoon fair. Wind E. at Night. 10. Very faire Day and Night WindN. II. Faire, rainy. N.W. 12. /'Faire Day and Night. ^ .Very faire. little Wind Nor- therly. 17. I faw α Spots in the O• 18. I went to Cairo. 19. Very faire. •3.O. Faire and obfcure. 21. Obfcure, at Ni^ht it rained much, being at Sh'imone a great Village fome 50 Miles from Cairo^ on the outfide of the River for fear of Rogues, and there I faw Boats of Leather, and 2 Men failing upon 225 Pots. ^n Account of the Same, A. D. 1638. The Merid. Altitude of the Sunne taken by my Braffe Quadrant of 7 Feet, and fometimes by the BraiTe Sextans of 4 Feet, without refpeft to Refradion or Parallax. 12. Clowdy and rainy. 13. Clowdy. 14. Very windy, in the Morn- Qu,• 3? iM ing it rained much. If. Clowdy. \6. Sunday the Obf. good, it was Qu. 3^. i very clear and no Wind. 17. Clowdy and Windy. 18. Tuefday noWind,theObf. good. Qu,.3) l|§ 19. No Wind no Clowdes. 20. ρ 21. >Clowdy or rainy thefe 3 Days. 8. (3or 4Dayspaft it was windy) Qu. 3? j« *3• The Obf. good, at 3 o'Clock, Qu. 37 ', , * /-- >i^ 3) 3<„ and in the Night It rain- 9. Clowdy. ed much the Wind wefterly. 10. Clowdy, at N.windyand rainy. Qu.3f gi j^_ ^.^ ^(,_ ^y. ig. αρ. k rained exceedingly 11. It was windy clowdy and rainy, I obf. well Day and Night, with great Winds from the in the breaking up of a Clowd. W.N.W. The Obfervations which were hitherto made of the Sunne by the Brafle Quadrant, were by takin» of the Shadow on the Top of the Rular by the other Sight or Top at the End. Thefe which follow were taken by letting the Shadow of the Cylindar fall upon one of theFaccs,which is thus marked '^. Decemb.31. St.Vet. Qu,36. li )Τ\'-^•Λ•^^'•^'ηΨ^'^'^^ η .o6 the Wind Northerly, theObf. good. with the Rular, the Cylindar^ ^^_ Qu. 42. i£f Decem. 3d. Having w( ments. ;11 rectified my Inl Quadr. 35 ^ru- 300 4. St. Vet. Tuefday the Obferv. very good. fQuadr. 3? cSext. 35• 191 303 T55 5. Obfervat. good. fQuadr. 3^ tSext 37 m 500 47 Too 6. Obfervat. good. fQuadr. 37 tSext. 37 15' 300 41 153 7. Obferv. good. r Quadr. 37 iSext. 37 1st 28_ J 00 Jan. 2. St. Vet. 3. St. Vet. 4. St. Vet. QH: 37• Οΰ;37• Oil; 37• 13« 300 being broken, the Obf. good. N.W. 3°<» Jan. 26. Clowdy. Qu.• 4?• \h Jan. 27. Sunday Obf. good N.W. Jan. 28. Obfcure. Wind Eaft. Excerpta [ί7] EXCERPTA Ε Kalkafenda de Kilo 8c Ni/ometro. JAM de Niii incremento, & decremento. £t quidem quoad incrementi ejus menfu- ram variant lententiar. Tradit A'-Mas'udi ex Arabum fententia Nilion augen ex aliis fluminibus & fontibus; acque inde effe quod in incremento ejus cetera flumina & fences imminuuntur ; & quando ipfe decrefcir, alia flumina fontefque augenrur. Hanc fenten- tiam confirmat id quod re(cnA/-Kodhai ex authio- rirate Aidallahi (ύύ Omar, tc (Amrai) filii Al-Af, qui dixerunt Nilum ^gypti effe fluviorum princi- pem, cui obfequ.intur omnia flumina Orienris& Occidentis ; adeo uc quando extcndicur, fuppc- dirent ei flumina aquas fuas ; nam in gratiam ejus erumpere feci: Deus tcrram in fonres ; ac tandem curfus ejus, quoufque Deus voluic, per- venic indicavitque Deus, leu juilit unicuique il- lorum (fluminum'), ut ad originem fuam reverta- tur. Turn ait ex J)/i/or«wz opinione incrementum & decrementum ejus oriri ex imbribus copiofis, quod quidem dignofcitur ex accelTli & recelTu ; feu ortu & occaiu fuierum, & pluviarum abun- dantia, nubiumque confiflrentia. Dicunt Copt'i incrementum Nili fieri ex fontibus fcaturientibus in ripis ejus, quos vidit non nemo, qui profedus luftravit fuperiora ejus. Huic fen- tentix favet id quod tradit Al-Kodha'i ex authori- tate yezid tilii Ahi Hhah'ib, fcilicet Modviam fili- um Ahi Sofidn, cui Deus fit propitius, ira allo- quutum fuilTe Ca'abum cognomento Al-Ahhbdr : obfecrote, per Dcum! an invenifti in libro Dei poteiuis & gloriofi hujus K'lli fieri mentionem ? Refpf-iidit ille : Utique , per Deum ! nempe Deus potens & gloriofus rcvelat (per Angelum) ei quohbet anno duabus vicibus, ut egrediatur, dicendo : Deus jubet tc ut fluas. Et fluit, prout pixfcripfit ei Deus. Turn poftea revelat ei Deus (per Angelum) dicendo ei : Ο W/c, Deus jubet tc, ut defcendas. Haud dubium autem quin omnia hssc verba mcx allata ad hoc didum referenda lint. Hoc ell-ipitur fundamentum cxterorum omnium. Semper autem incipiunt obfervare incremen- tum die quince menfis Bana, qui eft unus e men- fibus Coptorum. Ec nodie duodecima ejufdem ponderacur lutum ; acque tunc per hoc asllimant incrementum N/7/, prout more confueto evenire facit Deus excelkis, ut de luto ficco quod fuftu- lit aqua Ni/i, pondus accipiatur fcxdecim drach- marum accurate, tum il]udfolio,velaliquarefimili involvant ponantque in cifta, vel area, aut aliquo vafe hujufmodi, tum Oriente Sole illud ponde- rant. Et pro ratione augment i ponderis, incre- mentum N.'/i aftimatur, cuilibet grano filiqux attribuendo incrementum unius cubit!,, fupra pondus fexdecim drachmarum. Die vigefimo fexto ejufdem (menfis Ββκα) ac- cipitur fuperficies fliiminis, 6c ad illam menfura- tur fundamentum Nilometrt fecundiim quod fta- tuendum eft incrementum. Die vigefimo feptimo proclamatur fupra illud (fundamentum) incrementum. Unicuique au- tem cubito attribuuntur viginti odto digiti, donee compleantur duodecim cubiti, quorum finguli continent viginti quatuor digitos. Et quando pervenit ( incrementum ) ad fexdecim cubitos, quod eft pundum altitudinis, quo Sultan canalem ^l-Kahera perrumpit. Eftque dies ille adeo Ce- lebris, folemnifqiie & infignis ut cum eo nullus in toto orbe comparandus veniat. Eo ipfo die progreflils Ni/i nuncia ad caeteras regni plagas deferenda pcrfcribuntur, &c cum eis tabellarii iter arripiuut, tuncquc progreffus Ni/i ad i'ummum apicem pervenit. A menfe Mejri, qui eft unus e Coptorum men- fibus In Niruz, qui eft primus dies menfis Tot, fre- quens ubique canalium & oftiorum fit fedtio. Qua occalione oriuntur cententiones, & nonr nunquam inter fe digladiantur. Deinde fubfidere incipit Ni/ur. In ferte crucis, qui dies eft decimus feptimus menfis Tot fupra didti, fit fedtio majoris partis reliquorum oiHerum. Refert Αί-Kodhai ex Ebn Anr, aliifquee Co/)i/i fupramemoratis, quod quando aqua, die duode- cimo menfis MeJri, elevatur ad altitudinem duo- decim cubitorum, is eft annus aquje ; aliequin aqua decrefcir. Quando autem aqua pervenit ad fexdecim cubitus, ante Nuriiz (feu primum diem menfis Tot) tunc aqua ad completum finem pervenit j tum potior pars progreflus ejus {Nlli) het in medietate priere menfis Mefri, & non- nunquam in medietate pofteriore ejufdem menfis, vel etiam eo tardius. Et die odtavo menfis Baba fiet terminus incrementi ejus. Vidi in libro qui infcribitur Tarikh Al-Nil, i. e. Hiftoria Nili, quod anno {Hegira.•) feptingentefi- me odavo tardius evenit fummus ejus progreiTus ufque ad diem decimum nonum menfis Baba, quo clevatus fuit ad fexdecim cubitos, & poftea audtus fuit ad duos digitos intra duos dies, uno digito per diem, poftquam homines petierunt aquam quatuor vicibus, cui fimile nihil unquam auditum fuerat in prioribus fzculis. Enim vero fuerat conftans confuetudo, uc i momento quo caepit proclamaii incrementum ejus, die fcilicet vigefimo feptimo menfis Abii ufque ad finem menfis Bnna, eDTet augmentum ejus leve circiter duorum digitorum ufque ad fere decimum diein •, ut plurimum enim increfcebat hoc modo : Deinde ineunte menfe Mefri invalef- cebat incrementum ejus augebaturque ufque ad decern (digito uno quoque die) & non ulterius • aliquando vero infra hujufmodi. Maximus porro numerus digitorum, quofiebat mcrementum ejus crat prope fummum apicem progreiTus, adeo uc fiepe efll't feptuaginta digitorum (unoquoque die). Jam vero admiratione dignum eft quod eo ipfb die quo ad fummum apicem progreflus eft, pari- ter allurgit ad feptuaginta digitos: tum mane diei quo ad fummum apicem pervenit, adhuc augetur duobus digitis vel circiter ; atque ita complet incrementum iuum. In fine menfis Baba incrementum ejus eft modicum ; ceffatque augeri propter inopiam qua laborat menfis Baba, cum eo menfe parum admodum aqux in Nilum influat. Narrat Ahdol-Kahhman filius AhdoUah filii Al- Hhacam, aliique, quod quando Moflemi ^gypig potiti funt, incolae ejus ad Amru hlium Al-As ineunte menfe β»»Λ venerunt, dixeruntque illi: Ο Emire , i.e. Impcrator , circa hunc Nilum noftrum eft traditio, ut non fluat nifi certa condi- tione, quie fie fe habet, nempe quando appetit diesduodecimus hujus menfis (Β»»λ,) apprenen- dimus puellam virginem de confenfu paths & Ρ matris. y8 Eacerpta e Kalkafenda matris, qiiibus pro ilia amplam gratificationem exhibemus, turn hanc puellani preciofiiTimo ap- paratu adornatam in fluvium projicinius. Quibus auditis refpondit Amru : Noii habemus talem coniuetudmcm in religione Efiamlfmi. Interea morati fiint ilii per duos menfes videlicet Ah'tb &c ΜφΊ. Ac Nilus ncquaquam auotus luic vel pa- rum vel multum. Quod cum vidiiTet Amrii, ea de re certiorem fecit Imperatorem fidelium Omar filium Al- Khettab^ fcnpfitque in tine epiftolae : Anne in- clinas, ut ita fiat ? RelcripfitOw^»- ■i.aKtluv: ipfumEpiftoIam mag^ nificentia plenam his verbis. AbdaUa Omar^ Imperator fidelium, Kilo JEgjpt't, Porro : Quod fi iponte & proprio motu fluere nolis, fcito effe Dcum unum victorem qui poteft te cogere ut fluas. Interea nos Deum obnixe precamur ut te fluere faciat. {Vale) Hanc Epiftohm niifit ad Amru^ qui illam in Nilum projecit. Quo tadlo incolx JEgyfti avide fucceflum hujus Lpiftolie prxftolabantur. Et mane iurgentes die crucis, viderunt Nilum incre- mento jam pervenifle ad altitudinem fexdecim eubitorumi Traditio eft fimile quid accidiffe temporibus Mofis^ cut pax. Scilicet Deus N//«w cohibuerar, ne increfceret ; quare volebant rebellare : cum autem-Mo/ew! prccibus iiiterpellaflent, ille pro eis rogavit, ut flueretA^/7«i, iperans fore ut ad fidem converterentur, cumque mane furrexiiient, ecce jam Deus fluere fecerat Nilum, adeo ut ilia noite ad fexdecim cubitos excreviflct. Vidi in Hiitoria Nili fupra laudata, quod tem- poribus Αί-ΛΙοηβατφτ , unius e Khalifis Fatemitis in JEgypto, fubltititA^/A/i per duos annos non af- furgens. Affurrcxit autem anno tercio ; perman- flt autem ufque ad annum quintum non defccn- dens. Deinde defcendit fuo confueto tempore, & eflluxit aqua de terra ; fed nemo inventus fuic qui illam feminaret propter hominumpaucitatem. Poflica anno fexto ailurrexit Nilus, tum fubftitit ufque ad rinemanni feptimi, adeo ut non reliota fuerit transfufio ejus abhommibus,nequerelid:um fueric ullum animal quadrupes inceuens prastcr afinos quibus trahebatur currus Khalifa Al- Moflanfer. Deinde fubito ad apicem evectus fuit Nilus fexdecim cubitorum in una node, poft- quamantea facile tranfvadabatur a littore ad littus, i>c minima altitudo fupra ordinariam fuperficiem Nili fuerat in decremento, unius cubiti & decern digitorum. Atque hoc evenit inde ab anno Hegirie ufque ad finem anni odtingentefimi, dua- bus tantum vicibus : Quarum prima fuit anno centelimo fexagefimo quinto Hegira, eo enim anno Nilus pervenit ad altitudinem quatuorde- cim cubitorum, & quatuordecim digitorum, fe- cunda autem fuic anno quadringentefimo odtoge- fimo quinto, quo Nilus pervenit ad altitudinem feptemdecim cubitorum , & quinque digito- rum. Tale quid fimile accidit noftro tempore, anno videlicet odlingentefimo fexto, volo dicerepunc- tum ad quod pertigit fuperficies Nili in incremen- to ejus, ex eo quod vidi (dclineatum ad finem annifeptingentefimi vigefimi quinti quod pertigit ad novem cubitos. Audivi quemdam hominem dicentem quod anno feptingentefimo fexagefimo quinto fuperfi- cies Nili elevata fuit ad duodecim cubitos ; & minima altitudo ad quam pertigit decrementum in fine increment!, fuiffe duodecim cubitorum cum duobus digitis. Atque hoc idem evencrat anno quadringencefimo vigefimo quarco : volo dicere punctum ad quod pervenerat cempore fupra didto, nempe ad ododecim cubitos ; adeo UC mirarentur homines de Nilo, quod audtus fuerit ad novemdecim cubitos temporibus Oman filii Abdall-Azisc. cum nodle feptima eo ufque pervenerit ut fupra viginti cubitos fcxcefTcrit, in aliquot temporis intervallis. Mirabile ctiam illud fuit quod anno trccente- fimo feptuagefimo nono fuperficies Λ^;7;' ad novem cubitos tantum procefferit, nee tamen ullum inde fecutum fuit damnum, fed ad quindecim cubitos pervenit, cum quinque digitis. Plurimis annis, in quibus fuperficies J!V/7/ fuit infra duos cubitos, fummus apex incrememi per- venit ufque ad odtodecim cubitos. Jam de Nilometris. Refert Ebrahim filius Waff- Shak, in libro rerum mirabilium, primum qui Nilo Nilom(tru7n appofuit, fuilTe Kkaflamum fepti- mum JEgypti Rcgiim antediluvianorum. Is Fifci^ ?iam ingentem conftruxit fuper quam duas figu- ras ieneas aquilarum unius mafculx , alterius foeminae impofuit ; juffitque ei adfiftere facerdo- tes & dodtos viros, qui die qucdam anni peculi- ari, verba quiedam immurmurantes, alrerutram ambarum aquilarum ad fibilandum allicerent. Quod fi mafcula fibilaret, id pro bono omine faultoque nuncio augurabantur, fore ut Nili am- plum incrementum fieret. Quod ii vero foemina iibilaret, malum omen interpretabantur de de- fedtu incrementi. Quare pro hoc anno cibos ne- ceffarios & annonam providebaut. Dicit Al-Mas'udi : Audivi a ccetu incolarum urbis Gizah, qui dicebanc yofefhum, cui pax, quo Cempore extruxit Fjramides, etiam Nilome- triim fufcepifle ad dignolccndam N/7/ incrementi & decrementi menfuram. O'iCitAl-Kodha'l, idque inurbe Alemfhis ; fer- tur autem Nilum primo menfuratum fuiile in ter* ritorio didto Alwah, donee extrudtum fuit N!lo~ metrum Memphis^ 6f Coptos hoc Nilomeiro ufos fuiffe quo ufque abolitum fuit. Dico ego : hocus Nilometri in Memphis ζά hoc ufque tempus dignofcitur in vicinia Fyramidum \ Jofefho extrudtarum, qua parte fita ell urbecula nomine Al-Badrejbiv. Aiunt illos ibi Nilum men- furaffe lapidibus aggeftis & plumbo ferruginatis. Dicit Al-Mas'udt quod Dalucah cognomento Vetula,^|^/>i/reginapoft(fubmerfum)P/-'i7ri Mohkammcd filius A'jdo'l-Man am in Epillola fi.ia, quod Muflem]^ quando ^Έ-iypto potiti iunr, expoluerunt Omaro fllio A!-Khittab^ cui Deus lit propitius, id quod iEgre terebant incolx ^.gypti de caritate annonx quo tempore Ni/ns iubfidebat in tcrmino juxta Niiometrum illorum plufqiiam dccurtatio ejus. Qlke res cogcbat illos colligerc commeatum in anguilioris annonx tempus, qux colleftio adhuc cogebat augcre pretium annonx. £t fcriplit Omar ad Amrit fcifcitans ab eo rei veritatcm. Refpondic Amru his verbis : Equidem reperi^ inquilitionc fadta, ut ^'gyf-v/ irrigetiir, quatenus incolx ejus annonx penuria non laborcnt, unum terminum ellc debere, ut Kilus incrcfcat ad qua- tuordecim cubitos, alteram autem terminum, quo univeria ^gyptus irrigetur, quatenus prx necel- fario fiiperabundet , adeo ut relinquatur apud ipfos alterius anni provilio, elle debere, ut Λ'/Λνι• increicat ad fcxdecim cubitos. Inveni etiam duo elfe extrema xqualiter timenda circa excelTum & defectum elevationis aqux , & inundationis ; videlicet duodecim cubitos pro defedtu, & ocT;o- decini pro excefl'u. Qua dc re 07»λ;-, cui Deus fit propitius, in confilium advoeavit ^// filium Αίΰ Taleb, qui confilium dedit, ut ad ilium i'cribcns juberet Ni- lometrum ab eo exllrui, & ut duos cubitos duode- cim cubitis i'uper adderet, & id quod poll eos refiduum elTet, I'uper timdamento reliuqueret. Dicit Al-Kodh'ai : Ubi obl'erva quod noiho tempore fadta eft corruptio fluviorum, &: immi- nutio ftatus rcrum, cujus argumenrum eft quod Nilometra antiqua regionis Al-Sa'id a primo ad ultimum conftantcr habuerunt viginti quatuor di- gitos pro uno quoque cubito fine ulla additione ad hunc numerum. Dicit A'-Mas'udl : Quando Niliif compleverat altiiudinem quindccim cubirorum, & ingredieba- tur decimum fextum cubitum, tunc emergebac bonum nonnullis hominibus, neque nimium ri- gabatur terra, Sed hinc fiebat imminutio tribu- torum Soltani. Qinndo autem perveniebat in- crementum ad fexdecim cubitcs, tunc coniple- batur tributum Soltani, & homines multo pro- ventu abundabant j eoque inundabatur quarta pars regionis, fed hoc erat nocivum jumentis propter dcfedtum pabuli. Turn ait : Summum denique incremcntorum generalium , quod utilitatem regioni univeri'x aflFerebat fuit illud, quod affurgebat ad feptem- decim cubitos. Atque fufficientiam omnimodam, & fatietacem uni\erlx terrx ejus complebat. Quando autem poftquam increvit Ni/iis ad de- cimum feptimum cubitum, provehitur ad deci- mum octavum, tunc inundatur quarta pars ^Φ- gypti, & nocumento elt nonnullis prxdiis. Atcjue, inquit, ita fe habet incremcntorum pars maxima. Ego dico : Talis erat rerum ftatus in eo, quo fcribebat tempore, & ante illud, talifque cur- rens modus, prout ille memorix prodidit, in annis plurimis ufque ad annum feptingentifimum prxteritum. At vero hoc noftro tempore (vide- licet anno 8c6.) folum terrx elevatum eft ex eo quod earn invafit c luto, quod aqua fecum volvit fingulis annis, adeo ut pontes exfuperaverit.*** Nummi nonnulli ab Auclore in Africa coUeciiy quique in ea Regione cufi fuiffe videninr. iT3 EX IVB A Caput Jubx, diadematum. KAConATPA * BAfilAICCA. Crocodilus 3. 2 D.N. IVSTINIANVS P.P. AVG+. Caput Juftiniani diadematum. Ν I X Ν J ml I Juba, quein cxhibet hie Nummus, fecundus fait iftius notninis, qui uxorem duxit Cleopttram s, cognomlne Stlcnen ylntonii Triumviri & Cleopatra ^gypti Reginar, filiain. Fiiiuin habuit Ptolemxum, Regum Numidarum ultimain, qui a Caligula interfeaus fuit. Porrb Juba hie nofter fiut Jubx i. filius, Hiempfalis nepos, Gi>uiijr'icte, Sialtie,Mgypti, aliaiuinqueRcgionum, quae oliin, propter tritici & fruinenti ubertatein, celeberriini fuerunt. 3 Cerei ctiain, quae eadein cum Ifde eft bovinis cornibus pingitur. Ita enim f/croi/om/Eut. f . 41. To j«p τϊί In^'«>'«A|i'«», βογκερον is-», ifurarip ΕΆ,νκί Tit Uv> ρξάψίνη. Vid. Obf. p.j97. 4 tquus, utpote animal potens & bcUicofiim, a Z^tUMi fotfati imprimis domitum, Inligne fuit Alaurhamx, JVumidU &: Canhaginien/ium Regionis. Numidie enim, ab antiquiflimis temporlbus, ob equitationein & in equis educandis folertiam, palmam cxteris gentibus prxripuenint. Punila forte pondus vel valorem indicant ; ut annul'.is in fequenti. Ve) fi Nummus in una aut altera Canhaginienfium Co- lonia, apud Skiliam i. e. Tr'mamam, cufus fuit, per punfta totidein iftius Infuli Promontoria denotari pofiint. 5 Lunula five Crefcens Symbolum fuit Ifidit, i. e. Cereris, Deae frugifevs. Vid. Not. & Obf. ut fupra. 6 ytirka (praecipue interiores ejus partes,) jeque dailylis nbundat, ac JE%yfiM>, Idume, Babylon &c. ideoque Palmam pro Iniigni fuo five Symbolo sequo jure vendicare polTit. Vid. Obf. p. 8j. 131. 158. ii i. 7 Hoc Symbolum referre poflumus ad caput Equi inventum in jaitis Canhaginis fundamentis. In primii fundamentii caput bubHlum invemum efi j ^md au/picium ηΜάαη fruSiuoft terrx fed laboriofe, ftrpituoque fer-uie urbis juii : propter ir«i efle poflit ; Ut enim hxc Paftoris ftella eft, IVumidit cesu , utpote vitam paftoralem agentibuj, femper grata eflet &■ veneranda. Stella, in quodam Battiadorum nummo, .yipoUinem denotabat in eo traftu Sacerdotem, fecundum Begerum (Thef. Brand. Vol. I. p. 518.) Tel Regcm e Ludis equeftribus viaorem levertentem, Stella feu Sole duce, fecundum Spanhemium Diif. 6. ρ 300. lo In Lyhia, Templum & Oraculum celebeirimum olim Jovi .^mmoni conditum fuit : ^mmoni illi neinpe, qui idem efte perhibetur cum Chamo, cui ^.gyptij & Lybes debcnt originem. 1 1 Tempore, quo cufus fuit hie nummus, elephantes frequentes erra- bant in Septentrionalibus ^/r/c* partibus, ut patet in £*c. p. zo. F. ρ 21.B. Ita etiam Poeta, de Africa loquens. Σι vafiot Elephantat habet, ftevofqm Lionet In pcenas fucunda fuat parit horrida Teltui. Manil I. 4. H Htrcukt ntiTi^ LybisHt, cujus faraa, propter certamen cum >i«/*o (Exc p. 20.C.) Aram .apud inowYibid. D.) Specus m Protnontorio ^Impelufia difto (Exc. p.i 8. D.) ColumnaCque (ibid. E.) Temper fuit inter ylfros celeberrima. 13 Per Leonem hie exhibituin, intelligi poteft vel ^i/i-Zc* Symbolum, quae a Poeta nuncupatur I Ltonum ^rida nutrix. vel Lto ab HercuU interfeftus. 14 Nummus hie etiam inter yifricanoi numerandus eft, licet alter.i parte Pega- fum, Corimhiorum Symbolum, exhibeat. Palma quippe hie expreifa, racemos fuos profert propendentes, utpote daftyhsonuftos, quae apud Coi-intfcHOT, ob regionis frigiditatem, nulla alia etfe poflit qu.im fterilis. I'r.vtcrea ut Pegafus nihil aliud fit nifi ceUr equus, t.ile Infigne optime ^fricte conveniet, ob celerum ncmpe cquorum in ea terraruin parte proyentura. Vid. Trijl. Comment. Tom. I. p. 89. & Spanhtim. Difler. 5. p. 177. ThelNDEX -EjCC.y7 . όο THE INDEX. go* The Letter ρ denotes the Page ; N, the Notes ; E, with the Number after ir, the refpedive Page of the Colledrion of Papers inlertcd after the Objervutions. ABdt el Wed, the Timke. ρ 51. /ί ^ccai'a(Mountains)p. ioj.jj?. ^ch Bobha^ the Penno/iierui , Oripelargus, or Hachamah. p. 3 8 S . ^chola, p. 193. ^cilia, p. 193. ^aroude (the River ) p. 196. ^σα Inf. p. l8. ^ddace, vid. Lidmtt. yidti. p. I J 6. ^dge-dee (the River) ρ jS. ^d]erouie, the /-/eroopoiii p.j4i. 378• ^rfroivtf (Arabs) p.73. ^lirumetHtn, p.i6i. 186. now ί.ο'/!^*. p.i6i. JEgimurui Inf. p. 146. jEgypt. vid. £g7f«. ^jrica Propria, p. loi• 141. ^frikfoh. p. J. ^iUh, vid. £/o«ddt. p.3iS. Arbailah or Arbaal. p. 51. Area or Arka, the Seat of the Arit^tes. p. 3 17. Architecture; to whatDegree known in Barbary. p.i73. Arhetv (the River) p. 3 4. Arts and Sciences little encouraged in Barbary. p. 261, Ar^^etv, the antient Arfinaria. p.28• Afpis. p. 159 ^//«i-Hi or>i/Ji(i-ί«•^ίΛ, p.8o. Majanah. p. 107. 5«'Λ4ί•)'. ρ•78. Tifiumfeely. p. 58. rip/W, the rwrm C-r/iw. p. 1 14. Burnoofe, or C/o«A, without Seam, the Pallium, p. 190. Burrvak^eah, the Diftrift. p. 78. Sufdera, the Plains of p. 166. Butter, the Method of making it in Barbarji. p. 141. Bw^ra Mons. p. 100. C^cioiy p.359, otHelltfpontias, p. 3 60. what Jirifiotlt obferves of it. ρ 361. Cairo, vid. J^airo. Calamoi, now l^alemony. p, 330. Callah or Calah, what it imports. 11.5; 3. Callah (el) theTown. ρ 53• the antient Gitlui or yif^ar. ibid. Callat Shimmah. P3^• Calle{La) p.98. Camarata or Tmnfrant. p. i I. Camel, capable of great Fatigue. p. 139- the Struiturc of tneir Stomachs, p. 139. N. i. provi- dentially created for the Service of the Deferts. p. 389. Canajlel ( the Village and .yirabs ) p. x8. Canopy, what? p. 187. Campus , the Fafhion &c. of the Veifei. p. 415;. Canopusor Bikeer. p.337• t^nutdi oi Breik. p. 37« Cape Blancoy the Promontorium Candi- dum Άηά Pulchrum. p. 141. Bomerone, vid. Sebba Hfus. Bon or Haf-addar, the Fromont. Mtrcuriy p. 1^9. BruUoi p.^iJ. Falcon, or lias el Harfj^a. p.il. ~- — Ferratt- p.l8. Ferro. p. 95• hont, or i{as Hunneine oxMettach^ the Prom. Magnum- p. 1 8. "Jvy, or Jibbel Dip. p. 35• Negro, p. 142. Serra. ibid. Tennes oc JVackfS. p, 37. Zibeeb, p. 145. the Promontor, ^pollinis. p. 146. Capoudia, the Caput yada, Sn^mmcrus Fromont. PI93. Caps, of the ^rabs, like the antient Tiara, ρ 191, Cap fa. p. 209. Carcaffes ; rarely putrify in the De- ferts of yirabia. p. 379. Several Carcafles of Men and Cattle found preferved at Saibah. p. 379. N.I. Carpis. ρ 157. Cartennus fl. or Sikkf. p. 31. Carthage, p. 150, the Extent of it. p.151. it's Aquedufts. p. 153. Carthaginienpum I{egio. p. 141. Cartili or Tedderi, p. 3 J . Cajiareen, the Cot- Scillitana. p. 201. Cafir ./ittyre, (Plains of) p.io8• Cafir .^jeite , the Civiias Siagitana. p. 1(52, 163. Cajlotla (Arabs) ρ 8o. Caflra Germanorum, 01 Dah-mufi. p. 3 7. Catharine (St ) Her Convent at Mount Sinai, p. 3 50. Her Bones preferved there, p. 35 i. Cattle (Black) o{ Barbary \e{s than thofe of England, p. 240. yield lefs Milk. p. 141. The Number, and Kinds of them in Barbary. p. 138. 239. 242. Cement, how made. p. 286. Chalcorychii Montes. p. 17. Chamxleon- p. 249, 250 Cheefe, in Barbary, made chiefly of Sheep's and Goat'sMilk.p.14 1. Cheop's Tomb, faifly fo called. ρ•4ΐ3. it gives, by ftriking, the Mufical Note Flami. p. 411. Chnalaph R now the Shelliff. ρ•34• ChiiHie- p. 106• Cin-^la, now Jimmel. ρ 41. Chryftal ; fome curious Species of it. p. 135. Cirat (the River) ρ 32. Ciria, or Conflaniina. p.I2j. Cirtefii. p. 121. Clybea, the Clupea , or Clypea, or ΑΣΠΙΣ. p.lJ9. Ccedamufii. ψ. log. Ca?necM/u, or Back-Houfes. p. 2 80. Coleah (el), the Village, p. 46. the antient Cafx Calventi. ibid. Cohglies, who? ρ•3ΐ3• Commodities, of Barbary, for Ex- portation, p- 195. Confiantina, or Ciria. p. 12 5. Coral, the method of it's Vegeta- tion, p. 385. a Catalogue of Corals. E. 47-8. Coran, vid J{oran- ibid. Corn ; the Time of Sowing it. ρ 110. the method of treading it out. p. 221. and of lodgme it in Pits. ibid, how they grind it. p. 296. Corondtl, part oi the Defert of Marah. P.J49; Corfoe (River) p. 7 J. Cothon, what it imports, p-39. N.g, Crocodiles, rarely fecn in the lowet Fgypt p. 427. Crop, the Quantity of one in Bar• bary. p. lie Cryptx ; (or Sepulchral Chambers ;) ΤΛΐΖΧ Latihfa. p. 313. That of St. TeikJ.a- ibid. Thofe at Jerufalem, Tortofa &.C ρ 314. Cubit ; various Accounts of this Meafure. p. 433-6. various Mea- fures of the fame Denomination. ibid. Cull, the Cullu, chuUi or CoUopt Magnus, p.94. Curobis. p. l6a• D. Dab or Tfab (Lizard) p. if o. Z)«i;,fe«/ (the Diftrift) p.159. Dagon\ Temple, the Fafhion of it. p. 283. Dah-muji , the Caflra Germanorum. Ρ 37 Daman Ifraet. p-iy6. the Saphan of the Scriptures, ibid Dami-ata, the Thamiatbis. p. 337. Dammer Cappy. p. lO}. Dan (the Tribe of) p.J3J. Dathkrah, or mud-walled Village, p. 7 188. Date Tree , not ia Perfeftion in Galilee &c. p. 3 70. Dead ; greatRefpeft paid by the Ma- hometans , in carrying them to their Graves, p.284. no mourn- ing forthem, p. 285. buried ge- nerally without the City. ibid. Deer ; the Size of thoie in Barbary. p. 243. De(A^ Boh efab. p. 106. Delta ; from whence it commenced P-339• Dellys (the Town of) the antient l^iifcurinm. p. 88, Demafs, theXliapfus. p. i9r. Defert ; the plain Part of it looks like the Sea. p. 378. Bodies of all Kinds magnified in it. ibid. Dews, very plentiful, in .yirabid, P• 379• Diana, novi Tagouxainah. p. no. Dimmidde (Dafhkrah) p. 86. Difon, vid. Lidmee. Diftempers, cured by Sacrifices. p. 306. Dourva ; what ? p. 266. Dou-wanne ; what? p. 283. Dou-tvar, Dorv-warah or Dou-warah, what it fignihes. p-32. N•*• p. 187. Dra el ^itajb- p. 8. ■ el Hammar. ibid. el Maintenan. ibid. Dromedary ; how it differs from the Camel, p.240. Drufes- p. 376. Dry Diet, or life^ayi*. ρ•3ίΙ• Dryits. p. 54. Diihbah, or Hyena, p. 146. Dttcx. p. 1 09. Duccia, what ? p. 64. N. I. Dudaim, what luppofed to be at prefent. p. 569. Durdut (Mons) p. 54. Durgana (Arabs) p.73• Dya, a Pond and Morafs. p. 7^. Earths ; the different Sorts in Ber• bary. p.ij6, Efrthqiialft THE INDEX. Utttlxjuahti, ufually aftetR.iin.p.234. their frequency in i'arbary, ibid. at Sea, ibid. Ede TeftUar. p. 8y. Έάοηι (the Land of) p- JSi, 336• theDefcription of it. p- 377• Education ; the Method of it in Barbary. p. 161. Egypt, docs not abound much in Plants. p. 427. in what manner the Soil of it maybe fuppofed to have incieafed. ρ•438. Several Argu- ments to prove it to be the Gift uftheA'iVc. ρ 436 The Increafe of Soil agreeable to theScripture- Mra of the Flood, and the Di- fperlion of Mankind, p. 441. Egypt, formerly the Seat of Learn- ing. p.389. gave Greece her Arts and Sciences, p. 390. The Coaft of it low. p. 336. The River of it. p.335• Egyftiaju, their Symbolical Learn- ing, p. 391. what it related to. ibid, no proper Key to it. ibid.The Veracity of their Hiftory to be called in Qiieftion. p.417• EUlia, the ylihota, or .ΛάΙΙα. ρ.Ι93• El-F.lmah (Arabs) p. 108. EUuthirni , the Cold Stream , the Boundary o( Syria, and Phanice. p. 319. Elim, the Wells, p. 3 50• and Palm- Trees. ibid. El Mildegah (Plains) p. 5 4. Eloth , ΕίαηΛ , ^ίίαΐι, or ^elana. Ρ• 355- Ent-aou-ΙφΛΐ, (Village) p. 114. Emeer, what; p. 3 10. N. ?• Employments; how the Turk^i, Moors and .^4rabi employ their Time. p. 198-9. Engines, for raifmgWater in Egypt. p.451• E|o(ii/|«#Tt!, how interpreted, ρ 278. Eibam, (the Wiklernefs of) ρ•345• the Saraccne. ibid. Eitrodydon, a Levanter, p. 358. not Euroaquilo. p. 559• E'^on-gaber , or the Port of Gold. p.356. F. Faadh, like the Leopard, p. 245. Faradcefe, t h e .Aphrodifium . ρ . 1 6 4 . Fara(hceje, (Arabs) p. 114. Ferna», (the Mountain of )p.76 1J7. Fereanah, the Tliala. ρ 107, and Telepte. ρ io8. Figs ; the Succeliion of them from the Beginning of Summer to the Spring, p.?70. the Time of Figs, ibid, their Kinds, p. ii6. Fijiig, a Knot of DateViliages. ρ f i. Fiili, thofe that arc curious inif^r- bary. p. 159. E. 50. Fifhiill, the Tragtlaplmi. p. 243. Fieetah, (Arabs) p. 5 4. Flux, (of the Sea) the Height of it at Siie-^ p. 378 Fofiil Shells, in Arabia, p. 583- a Catalogue of them. E. 49, 50. Food, the fevcral Sorts in Bmbary. Fountains, very rare in .Arabia.. p. 379. the different Qualities of them, ρ 380. Fowling, the Method of it in B-;^e«/;(Diftriilof) p. 141- Fruit, what Kinds are produced in Barbary. p. 114 &C. σ. Gabs, the Epichiu, and Tacape. ρ 1 96• Cxtulia. p. 8. N. 4. how fituatcd. p. 136. <7«/i«, the Capfe or Capfa. p. 109. Game J the Variety in S)'i'w. ρ 37J• Gar el Aiaitah. p. 146. Cardeiah (Village) p. 86. Gardens of Barbary; no Regularity obferved in the Laying them out, p. 127. the Kitchen Garden, p. 223. the Fruit Garden, p.224• Carvancoi, the Cicer or Cliick Pea ; called Leblebbi when parched. p. 122. Gai^etf, what? p. 243.4. N. i. or .Antilopc. Gerxa, p. 28• the Aismphii, p. 34I. Geldings, none in ^λι^λι-^. p. 242. GtUahat Snaan ρ ijo. Cellah, p. 148. the Cafira Cornelia. p. 150. Celma or I^almab, the Calama. ρ 122. Gemeltit. p. 10 j. Geographers; Extrails out of the antienteft of them. E. i — 36. Cilma, tile Cilm.t, or Ofpidum Chilma- nenfe. p. 205. Ginetta, vid. Shibeardou. Giran, the antient Arina. p. J 3. Girfah (Arabs) p. 123. Glue ; a particular Sort ufed in Barbery, p. 286. Go-jeeda, (the Town of) p. 56. Gorbata, the OciiM. p. 210. Gorya(Iyiibylet') p. 60. Gojljen, (the Land of) p.341 &C• Grain ; the different Sorts of it in Barbary. p.22i. Grarah (Village) p. 86. Gray-Hounds of Syria, their Shape. P-37?- Grinding, at the Mill. p. 297. Grotto, an extraordinary one near Betlmont, p. 373. a Rivulet riiing up in it. ibid. Gun-Powder, cr Ba-route. p. 230. Gurba, (he Curobii. p. 160. Gurbiei, p. 61.288. the Fafhion of them, the Alagalia. ibid. Gtirbot , or F/ammam Gitrbot , the Carpis and A^ux Calidx. p. 157. Gttrgoitre (^Kiahylei) p. 103. Cvrmaat (the River) p.43. Gypfum. ρ 235. Gypfaria, vid. f/unneine. p. 10. Habteba (the Ifland) p.iX- H.abits, of the People of Barbary, from p. 289, to 294. Hykei, an- fwering to the Peplm or Toga, p. 290. Btirnoofe, ot ίματιη. p. 292. <>irdtei, the FaOiion of them, ibid. Linnen, little wore by the Arabs, p. 293. Shirts, how fhaped, ibid. the Undrefs of the Women, ibid, liabrah (the River) p. 3 1 . and Arabi, p. 32. liad]ar el h'atmnar. p. 1 18. Soudah. p. 116. Titierie. p. 79. Ffadjees or Pilgrims ; their Stations from i() ibid. /•/j'iM/j (the Ruins of ) p.198. the Tbunudrtmum. ibid, /y^fce or Blanket, p.289. the Pe//»», Toga LvC. ρ 290. JackaU. or Ohtth, p. 247. not the Lyon's Provider, ihid. Ja^artab, what ! p• 308. 0^2 Jom THE INDEX. fern (otrtm) Supii, tlie Weedy Sea, orGulph ΟΪ Heroopotii, ρ•349• IbU^ ( embalmed) p. 411. now a rare Bird in Egyft, p.418. Itofium, now ^Igitri, p. 71• Icumul^e, a Variety found in Ci^/f't p. 4if. Jemme, the Tifdra, p. io6. 'jfendiU (Arabs) p. 60. ytrba, oxGerba, the Ifl. p. 197. Jirboa, the Defcription of it, p. ζ 48. the Aur»?, not the S^phan, ibid, ym'cfce, it's Pahii Trees, p.371• Jeridd (el) or Jened, i.e. the Dry Country, p. no. 7tr«/<w(theSituation of it) p.334• Jetme, or Plain j the large one near Tripoiy, p. y-6. jt%eirt {el) vid. yllgteri, p. 7 1. Ignis fatms, an extraordinary one, p. 365. Jibbei ^greeft, p. 1 09. ^ttackah, or Mountain of De- liverance, p. 348. /imefi, the Mom ^Mrafius, and ΛΙοηι ^udus. p. 1 17. Deera, ρ 8o. 90. Difi, or Mountain of Reedy Grals, p. 35. — — Dme, p.59. the AfomTVtfn/cc/- lenfs ibid. — ■^Filtaan, p. τ 09. —^Haddtfia, ρ 119. the Quality of the Salt of it. I-ate, p. It I, — — IikfU οτ Cirna, p.l6f. •* JC'O'Vs P• 5<• /(f)•, p. xS. AiegaU, p. lOi. Aiinifs, p. 3^. the Salt of it, p. zzg. . SeiUt, p. 85. Suffian, p. 113. Woofgar, p. 106. Jijtt, the IgHgUi, p. 91 . JiUebbe , a fhort bodied Tunick, p. 191. Jimmah, (Church) p.z84. N. I. Jimmeelab, the Gemelle, p. 105. Jimmel, the Tegxa , p. zoj. the Choxala, p. 41. Jiti-enne (Kiver) p. 84. J'mnett (the Creek of) p. 73. what it iignities, p. 74. Jird, the Animal of that Name, p. »48. Immijta, (the Port of ) p.ii. Inoculation, of the Small Pox, dif- couraged in Barbary, p. 165• Infects, oi Barbary, p. if?. Ittjhilta, the C/fiUa, p. 193. Inftruments, fuch as were ufed in the Symbolical Writings of the Egyptians, p. 403. Mufical, ufed in Barbary, p. 168-9 ^<^• lot, what it imports, p. 39 N.r. Jordan, (the River) P.37J. the Big- nefsofit, ρ•374• what Quantity of Vapour is drawn from it every Day, ibid. Joube^el) p. \6. Jowaide or Gentlemen, p. J7. Jowam tl Mugrah, p. 1 1 z. Jowries Id. the Tarichie, p. 191. Iris, fome Species of it in Barbary, p. 135. //iffeiir (the Tribe of) p-J3i• Ifratlites, the Road they took to the Red Sea, p. 344. Ιβη (the River) οτ ^ijlura. p. 19. ftuLia, vid. Holy Land. 7i«i<«fc (the Tribe of) p.J3j• Jf}tb^ of the Jeiifrdb, p.izfi. jMrJMra (Mount) the MonsFenatiUy P• 77• JC J^byleah, K^bytes, or African Fami- lies, p. 8. 189. their Way of living, p. 188. Kadejh, p. 33i-6. 3Ϊ4. JQiWe, what itfignifies, p. 30. N.*. J^irwan, the yico ^ugujii, p. 100. ^K^iro, Cairo, or ^//(«fc, called ^I-Mejler, p. 340• the City of Άί""Φ•> Ρ• 343• l^lories, or Greek Priells, live a ftriil Life, 351. J{erdanah, or Belut fl. ρ•3 J»• J^asbaite, the Satafi, p. 104-5• Ki^^fiUi ( άΙ^ Tilt) how it may be interpreted, p. 279. J^ejJ, the Sicca yeneria, p. 179. i^ermes Naj]ara , the Opuntia , or prickly Pear, p. 127. J^badar»b (el) ( the Ruins of) the ZMCchabbari p. 59• l(haplah, what it imports, p.41. N.*. i{iblah, what it denotes, ρ 284. X^jon, (the River) the Sources &c. of it, p.331. /ς«//ίτ, the Jipurus, p. 198. Kitchen Gardens of Barbary, what they produce, p. 123. I^l-^m (the Sea of) p. 349. J^ran, or Coran, the principal Book that is learnt in the Ahorijh Schools, ρ z6i. J(ou-I(ou (the Dajhkyah of) p.ioi. i{ubbah or Cubba, what it lignifies, p. 80. Rubber F^omeah, p. 44. J\ulmeeta, or Lar CajteUiim, p. 33. l^umrah, an Animal betwixt an Afs and a Cow, p. 239. Lake of Marks, p. 2 1 1 . the Tritonls Palm , Palm Libya , and Palus Pallas, p. 212-3. Lakli-dar, (Kabyles) p. Il5. Latik,e«, ox Laodicta ad Mare, the Si- tuation of it, p. 321. the Ruins &c. p.3ii• feveral Cryptx near it, p. ^2^. Lambefe or Lambefa, p. 1 1 8. Lar Cajlelium, p. 33. Larhaat (Kabyles) p. 60. Lataff (Arabs) ibid. Latopolis o\ Babylon, p. 343. Laturus Sinus, οΐ Harjhgome, p. 19. Leblebby, the Pigeon's Dung of the Scriptures, p. 223. Lej}ah;the Dip/as, p. 15 1, the Anti- pathy betwixt it and the Chame- leon, ibid. Lemnis, p. 16. Lempta, the Leplis parva, p. 191. Lentils, i'uppofcd to be petrified, p. 416. N.I. L'erba, the Lambefe, p. 118. Lermee, vid. Fijhtall. j:,eii4a/)(theDiftrift of) p. 112. Levanters, or ftrong eafterly Winds, p. 358. 361. Velfels appear to be magnified in them, p. 362. Libanus, (the Mountains of ) cover- ed in Winter with Snow, p. 36^• Libya, p. 8 N. 4. Lidmee or ^ddace, or Siripflceros, or Pn<"-Sy P- ^43; Lorbufs, the Laribus Col. p.176. Lotophagitii Inf. the Bracbion, and Meiunx, p. 1 97. Zowi } the Fruit of itj from whence the Lotiphagl took their Name^ p.225. the fame with the Setrfrafe of the .ySrabs, p. ii6. E. 47. Lowaat or Lowaate, Gxtnlian ^rabs, or Kabyles, p. 58. 86. Loishareah, the ^quitaria, p. I 58. Lwo-taiah ; Village and Mountain of Salt, p. 116. Lyon, p. 244. not afraid of Women ibid, the Way of catching them, p. 24J. preyeth chiefly upon the Wild Boar, 249. Machmebi, p. 66. Aiachures, ibid. Μαώιφί, γ. %<;. 6\. Madagh (the Port of) p. 12. Madder (the Diftrift) p. j 4. Madrepores, vid. Coral, p. 3 84. Mafragg (River) the I{ubrtcatus, p. 98. Magalia, or Ourbies, p. 228 Magreb at ^isfat, al .ylckja, p.j.N.y. Magrojvah (the Diftridl) and ylrabs, p. 55. 76. MaguT^r^t (the Spindles,) their ro- mantic Situation, p. 326. Maliarefs, the Macodama, p. 195. Mahamall (the Village of) p. 1 3 1 . Majanah (the Plains of) p. 106. Maihary, vid. Dromedary, p. 240. Maiherga (Mountain) p. 8j. ΛΛι//' Ca/hem, p. no. Mailiff (Arabs) p. 54. Maifearda, p. 16. Makerra (the River) p. jr. Makhubii, p. 107. Maltthttbalus Mons, p. j5. Maliar.a, Matliana, p. 62. 64. Maiva, Malua, ΜαΛΰβ, Malouia, or Mul-looia, p. io,r i . otMalvana, i j. the fame with the Mutucha, ΜοΙλ- chaih and Chyltmaih, p. ιι,ιι, i j, 14» ΐί• Mampfarus Mons, p. loi. Maniana (the Village) p. 61. Mann* ; the Infcription relating to it, E. 53. Manfourah, ( the City of) p.yo. Manfomeah ( the River) the ii/irw, p. 91. Mapalia, the Tents of the Bedoaeens^ p. 286. Moral) (the Defert of) p. 349. Marabbuits, their Title hereditary, p. 306, fome of them Iinpoftors, p. 307. Maratliiis, now the S'rpem Fotrntain^ P-3M• Marble ; noQuarries of it inBarbaryy p.2 5 5 r/jtia/cMarble in greatPlen- ty in^r«6irt, p. 381. the Bulhy Marble, or Embufcatum of Mount Sinai, p. 382. Marriage, how it is performed at Algiers, p. 303. Upon Forfeiture of the Portion, the ^tgerines can put away their Wives, ibid. Mafafjran, ( the River) p. 17. 46. what it lignifies. ibid. Mafagran (the Town) p. 32. Mafcar, (the Town,) the antient yifioria, p. 53. Mafdianis, p. 202. Majhatta, what ; p. 6j. AlalJafylii, p. 54. Mathematical Figures , ufed in the Symbolical Writings of the £- gyptiam, p. 404. Mathematicks, little known in Bar- bary, p. 267. Matma-ta (Arabs) p. 60. Meitamerii, what ; p. 221. AiattiT, THE INDEX. Matter, the Of^piiiiimMatmufe, p.1 6j . Alattarcah, ύίΐ He'iopoliiy p.}4J. AlaurUaniee ; the Dilngreement of Authors about their Extent, p.y. their Boundarici were always the fame, p. r 3 . Mauritania TiugUana, why fo called, ibid. — —Ciefiritnfi, why fo called, ibid. the amieiit BounJarics of it, p.6. N. lo. 14. Sitijin/ts, p. 6. N. lo. ρ.ιυι. Malices, ρ 57. 6o. JUar^ulah, (Arabs) p. 100. yWj'^')n«« (ihe Town) p. 54. Medals ; fonie luppofed fo have been Ihiick in h'.nbaryj E. {9. Midea (c/) the Town of) or yifrica, p. 191, the Lamida, with the Defcription of it , p. 74. the Heraclium, p. 557. Altdmjhem (the Monument) p. ι•ιο. Alte/ah (the Cicy ot ) the AiiUvum, p. 106. Mcgreefe (Mount) ρ 104. fl/ejerdah (River ) the Bagrada or Hrad:i, γ.\^6. vid. /{.'g'ad.j. Mtjiddahj p.57. flietanogxitili, who? p. 8. 86.135. 136. AfcRack^, p. I S. vid. Ct/)c Flone. ΛΛ»!ο?ί (the Ruins of ) p.57. Alemowumroy, a Sepulchral Monu- ment, ibid. Mtmfhi•, now Οζιχ^, p. 341. the Seat of the fJj)^f!"i7nKin^s, ibid. Afcti-^l fieirty the l^acca, p'zoj. Aien^l, the Ztia, ibid. A/erdafi (River) p.73. ><ι•Λέ/ , gg. Alereega (the Ruins and Baths of) p. 64, 65. Aleribah (the Rock ol ) p. 351. A/c>-jfje/j (Village) p. 6i. Altrs' ^golciie, p-35. el .ylmoiijhe, ρ 43 , el Berber, or Port Genoc[e, p. 95. el Daj^, p. 74. — —el Dtijoamie, p. 63. el Fahm, p. 89. — — el ^beer, or The Great Ροη,ρ.ζι. — —el Zeiieiint, Γ.93. Alt faff , Οΐ C. Ferrtttt, p. 18• ^fe/er^ec« (the Village) p. 51. Meijeetah (Town of) p. i 11. Aluagr,nitii Terra, p. 1 ο I . Atetagonium Promont. p. 94. Metajui, vid. Temcndfufe. Aftiiij'wfe (the Plains of ) p. 6j. Aiettfe-coube, or perforated Rock, p. 89. Me^a (Kabylcs) p. 76. ' Ali'edij, p. no- Midty or Alidky ( the Plains of) Midroe, the Village and Rivulet, p. 34 58. Migdol, p. 346. M'heas , Nilefcope , or Mcafuring Pillar, p. 433• ΛίΖ/ΜΒΛ (River) the Caiada, ρ 157. Mina. (River) p, 34 Atindajl (Diftriift) p. 56. Minerals ; the diflercnt Sorts in Barhary, p. 136. ill Arabia, 381. A4ifua, p. 157. Aiifulami, pizo. Alcccatte (the Mountains of) ρ 341. Monafieer (the City of) p. 1 90. Afoni Balbu'j p. 1 84. Monfters; not produced in Bar- hary, p. 261. JHontei Garapbi, p. 64. Moraifah, the AU""!", p• 157• Mofaick Pavenient, at Seedy Dottde, p. 157. Alofquei ; their Fafhion, p. 283. Ahwnab, (the Diftriftof ) p.iiz. Aluckat tl Hadar, p. 115. Alucldih {el) the Ford, p. 31. Aiuioni, p. lot, 101. Miimmiei , ftand upright, p. 419, their Defcription, ρ 422 l, p. 354. Petrified Village, vid. I{ai Stm. Petrified Olives, Melons &c. of the fJoly Land, p. 3 7 2. Phaamah, (the Rivulet of) the Phoemitii, p. 80. Pharoi ; the Diftance of it formerly from Fgyft, p. 338. Pharufij, p. 86. Philofopher's Stone (the) a good Crop, p. 237. Piianiie , from whence the Name p. 371. Ν 4. Phla Inf. p. 212. ffc/Mi-tf^wj Mons, p. 58. Phyiick ; the prefent State of it in Barbary, p. z6i^. Pigeon's Dung, ot Leblebby, p.iij. Pihahhiroth, p. 346. Pillar o{ P/olojernes'i Bed, p. 287. Plaiiler of Terrace, howinade,p.i8tf. Plants oi Arabia, p. 385. thofe of the lied Sea, viz. Corah, Aiadtt- poreiiic- p. 384. thofe that were uled in the Symbolical Writings of the Egyptians, p. 400. how le- frellied in Egypt, p. 43 i. a Ca- talogue of the curious Plants of Barbary iki. E. 37—47. Pimy, a Copier oi Alela, p. 13.15, fomy7e)''sFamiIy,p63.HisPillar,p.338. Porcupine; the cafting of it'sQuills. p. 249. N.4. Pono Farina, p. 1^6. or Gar el M«i• ■ lah, the J\iifcinona. Partus Divini, p. 24. 29. Porttis Alagnui, p. 12, 23. Poyfon, of the Scorpion &c. how cured, p. 259. Pox (Small) how treated in Bar• bary, p. 264-5. Prophecy ; the Pretentions they make to it, p. 308• a Prophecy, promiling to the ChriHiam a Re- floration of all they loft to the TMr/iJand Saracens, p. 309. Province (the) of Tlemjan, p. fy. Provincia Nova, p. 6. Proconjularis, p. 1 41. Vetus, ibid. Provilions, very cheap in Barbary.^ p. 296. Pulfe (the feveral Sorts of) p. 222. Punillinents in 5Λ)•έΛ>7, p.3iy. Pyramids, of Egypt, their Diftance from fJec^i, p. 341. Emblemati- cal of Fire, ρ 41 1. Dedicated to the Sun, ibid- Their Planes re- gard the Four Quarters of the World, p. 412. Their Dimen- iions difiercntly laid down, p'. 414. No Ffori'jiintal Bale whereby to Mcafure them, ibid. None of them were finilVied, ibid. They were not to cxjniiit of Steps , R PliJ. THE INDEX. p. :ji<. Theiv Stones not brought froin theri-ojan Mounta'inSj 416. No Account of their Founders, or the Time of their Fountl-ition, ibid or for whatUfe they were in- tencicdj p. 417. 418.410. Their Infide little known to the An- tients, ibid. TheMcafure of them, E. 54. Pygarg, \ia.Lidmee. Qiiaij ; a Speciet without the hinder Toe, p. 255. ^uaran:mii ( tlie Mountains of) P• ?33• Quarries, ρ 581. vid. Marble. f^crkymji Id. the CiVciwrt, and OVci- niiM, p. 19J• ^• i{achamah, or Geer Eagle, ρ 3SS. i(^«iga/j (Arabs) p. 108. Rain ; comes in Barbary with W. and N. Winds , p. ii8. The Quantity of it that falls in a Year, p. 119. The rainy Seafon is in Winter, ibid. The former and the latter Rains in Barbery, ρ 210. in ijciM, p.363. upon the Coaft oi E^ypt, p. 431. E. 55. }\amefei , p. 341. the f/eliopolitan Nomoi, p. 342. S^lhig, what it fignifies, p. <;6. Hai, or Head Land, p. 19. N. i. ^ccoit-natttr, p. 67. ei ^inline, p. 112. el yimoujh, p. 43. d f/amrahj p. j)j, the fJiffi Ptomont. ■ elTnyjf, p. 38. f/adced, p. 9f• /-/iinmine, p. 18. vid. Capt f-Tone. Sem, the Petrifications there found, p. 383. Ν 2. ί(Λ//οϊίίΛ (Arabs) p. 73. jjeii Sea, or the Sea of pdom, or Tarn Soiipb, i. e. the Weedy Set, p.387. l{egia (River) p. 73. Remedies ; fuch as are ufed in Barbary, p. 264. that againilthe Plague, p. i66. t^ephidim, ρ 352. Heiiben (the Tribe of) p. 333. Kl>ades, or .yldei, p.ij6. Rice; how raifed in E^ypt, p. 430. i\omaleah (ύίζ Plains of) p. 53. ]{ou-tvadde, or Hou-ad, the Jiradus^ ct^rpjid, p.32j. I{oo-eena. (the Brook) p. 58. io-KCtto, or J{a(}id, γ. ^l?. Bitfcinona, p. 146. i{i*gg<>, the Caraga, p. I07. l{uficada, now Sgigeia. p. 94. I^ufpina, p. 190. s. Satry (Mountains) p. 8y. Sadiratain (Mountains) p. 47. Saddocl•^, what? ρ 303. Saiiakel, the Kjtfpina, p. 190. Sahma (the) or Sah-ra, p. 5. Sahul (the Diftriftof) ρ 214. Sgigata, the Kjtpcada, p. 94. SaUmffij, p. 107. Sai^rmoniac; how it is made, E.yj. SalCem, p. 230. SaUElo, the SuUefii, p. 192. SaUna, or Salt Pits of^ci^ero, p.229. thofe of the Cuktta ; of the Shott &C. ibid. Salt; the great Quantities of it in Barbary, p. 228. The Salt of the Mountains of LnO-talab, p. 229. of the Lake of Marks, p. 230. ef thi Shi(iliahi, ibid. Salt Petre, or Mailah haij; how it is made, p. 230. Salt Petre Works, p. 22S. Salt Pits, of ^ι•ς;βιρ, p. 30. Salt Works, upon the Coaft of Syria, p. 372. Sand ; the Drifts of it in ylrabia, p. 378. Saphun, not the Jerboa, p. 249. but the Daman /frael, p. 376. Saracene, the Wildernefs of Eiham, P• :!4ί- Sarmah, what? ρ 303. N. 2. Sa/bee , a peculiar Species of the .yipricoi, p. 2 2 6. Sav^ Alunicipium, p. 1 04 Sbeebali, the antient Hitia, p. J 3, the Tiiaa Terebinihina, p. 1^9. Scata Tyriorum, vid. Nalt^ura. Scandarea, the Alexandria, Ρ•338. Scenite, p. 3. 5• N. 3. SciUiana (the River) p. 198. SciUitana Col. p. 202. Scorpion, p. 158. Sditr, or Sh'ir, (the Defert of) p-349. Sebba I{ous, p. 93. the Triium, or Aletagoniiim, p. 94. Sebbeine .^ine , or Seventy Foun- tains, p. 34. Seloive (the Diftriifl of) p. 10 1. Seedy, the Meaning of it, p. 16. N.**. Seidy ^bdcl /ibufs, the Aliifii, p. 1 79. ^-^.ylbdetmoumen, p. 16. .Abid, p. 57. Ammer Bud-^teroah, p. 148. ■ .y.JboKie ; his Hiftory, p. 307. ben Alukha-Uh ; his Hiftory ,iiiii. Boofeide, p. 1 5 4. or Cafe Cariha^e. Boumadian, ρ 50. Braham, p.ioS. Braham .y^Jlemmy, p. 84. Braham Barahtifa, p. 76. Doiide, the AJi/iia, p. 157. . tbfy, his Hammami, p. 50. ~—^Embarali Efmaii, 107. i^fiye, or Κ(Λ, p. ί7. Hab(bee, p. 80. fialiiff, p. 67. I-famn ben Dreefe, p. lol. Han.^a, p. 80. Lajcar, p. 134. . Akemon, p. J28. Ocaiba, p. 134. liougeije (Mountains) p. 124. Toujeph, p. 65. Stiboufe ( the River of) the Armna. Ρ 97• SciV (Mount;) the compaifing of Jtj P-354• Seleniiei, p. 23?. icw/W^j/j (Arabs) p. 99. icn;3i-f (the Ruins of ) p. 123. Sepulchres; how the Aloori/i ones arc built, p. 285. Serpent-Eaters in Kairo , p. 430. their Dances, ibid. Serpents, very numerous in Egypt, p. 429. Seteef, the Sitifi oc Sitipha, p. 107. Seven Sleepers, iaid to be buried at Nichotvfe, p. II?. Sfax, (the City of) p. 194. iWa(/;te (the Ruins of) p. 124. Sheep, the different Sorts in Bar' bary, p. 24Γ. 5fcc^a (Arabs) ρ 2». Shelφ^ what ? p. 310. N. 2. SheUijf ( the River ) the chinalaph, P-34• Shells; thofe of the I^d See, p.387. a Catalogue of them, E. j i. Shell Fill•, p. 260. iijtnmbf (Mougtaip) p. 4». Sberfiell, the Jot Ctefarea, p. 14, 38. 39. &C. Shibeardou, or Gat el Bcr-rany ; the Dcfcription of it, p. 246. Shibk^h or Sibl^jh ; what : p. 230. Shibk.jh Elloivdcah, p. 2 1 1 . Shirja (i\r.ibs) p. ίο. Shoit, what it denotes, p. J14. Showiah Tongue, p.288. a Vocabu• lary of it, E. 52. Shynbwe h,ub, p. 43. 73. Shiir (the Defert of) ρ 349. Stmjjah (Arabs) p. 89. Shiirph' el graab, or Pinnacle of the Ravens, p. 50. Sibkah, or Sh:bk^ah, p. 51.250. Sid. vid. Seedy. Siga, p.14. N.4. and p. 19, 20,21. or iipim, ibid. Sikacl\ (River) p. 19. Sikk, a Drain &c. p. 31. Sik^ke or Canetmus, p. 3 2. Sik^t (reiver) p. 31. S/iMeo« (the Tribe of) p. 335. Simpa, p. 5 17. Sin (the Wildernefs of) p. 3J0. Sinaab (the Ruins of) the Oppide- mi'.m. p. 57. Sinai ; ( the Mountain and Defert cf) p. 350. and 352. from whence the Name, p. 3 S3, the Garden of the Convent, p. 384. Sinan (the Brook ) p. 2 i.(City)p 50. Simis Num die»;, p• 93 ■ 9?. Sirbenii (the Lake) p. 336. S;VAa/; (River) p. 120. Si(ara yalus, p. 165. Σίττάφιι,ι iTiiiev, p. 108. Siyah Chujb, or Black Ears, p. 247. Skinkore, a VVater Lizard, ρ 376• Skins, the Bottles of the Scripture, p. 304. Sleepers, vid. Seven &c. Soil, the Quality of it in Barbary^ p. 228• h\ Sjria, ρ 364. Solyman (the Town of) p. 157. Smfel Tell (the Dilirift of it) p. 2 1. Sour Giiflan, the >4«^λ, p. 80. S.W.Wind, or .y4Jricus, p. 218. Sowing Time in Barbary, p. 22.0, in the Holy Land, p. 364. Spar, ρ 235. Spaitla, the Siifctula, p. 2or. Sfhinx; covered with Sand, ρ 421• a fquare Hole upon the Rump, »i/d.another upon theHead,p.422^ Springs ; the feveral Kinds in Bar- bary, p. 231. Stations, of the Ifraelitei, not al- w.iys a Day's Journey, p.344• Στ(;λ), a Veil, p. 278. Stone ; the Quality of it in Barbary, p. 23?. different Kinds of it, ibid. Stone Coffins cf Egypt , their Fa- fliion, p. 419• Siora, vid. Sgigata. Stoiks; their Hiftory, p. 428. Strata, great Breaches in them, in fome cf the Mountains oi^rahia, p. 383. Strefficeros, vid. Lidmee. Siiicoil), a Place of Tents, ρ 344. Siidraiah (Diftri(ii:and.^Mii) p. 107. Sui\, theCity of that Name,p.344. ninety Miles from I\airo, ibid. Siiph or Souph, what ? p. 386-7. N.I. Sn§rah, what? p. So. N. I. Siifjimmar (River) p. 92. Stmimam (River) p. 91. Summata (Kabyles) p. j6. Stimra, the Simyr.t, υτΤαχϊπι^Ύα,ρ.^Ιγ . Sioie!, or Sforiet, p. 377. Smftff, the Sarfitra, p. lo6. Srramma. τ Η Ε *I Ν D Ε χ. Snfa(thc City of) Ϋ ι89• 5»/e/iV») (River) ρ. ^6. Siv-tmrnay (the Ruins of) p. 5f. Siveede, ov Siv'tddc (Arabs) what the Name figuitles, ρ j6. Swords, long ones found in Ruins, p. <5?. Sycamore^' οοά; the Durablenefs of it, ρ 423 Syria, (the Inhabitants of,) p, 376. Symbolical Learning ; vi\.. the Symbols οΐ Ofirii, p. 59*. οι /ft, 594 &c. vid. Egypiiani. Syrtis^ the Nature of it, p. 194. T. TJ-bark^t, the Thabraca, or Tabraatj p. 99. 141. Tacafe, p. 1915, TJCapUatis (^^qiii") p. 197. TitMiwa, ρ 9i. Tjckumbrcct, vid. 5/i;.i, p. 19. Ttf/ji-oii'v (Mountains) p. 51. 7"j/n.? (River) p. 18 19- zo. Tagndcntpt. Togdent, Tigedent, Tigri• dent &c. p• 5 5- Tiggah(i\\e Ruins of) p. 109. 7tfni-i (the River) p. 38. re/ife/e (Kabyles) p. 104. rc/^e•», (Village) p. 47. Ttladufi], p. 50. τνΛ, or Land proper furTiIIage,p.i. Telepie, p. 20S. re//a(/cc/e (Mountains of ) p. 124. Temendfufe, the I\yfguni£ Col. ρ 71. Temhuhe, the 5•^»«, p. 124. Tent, the I'illar of it, p. 2S7. Terrace, how made, p. 286. Tefloiire((he Town of ) p. 169. Teβailah (Mountains and C'ity) the ^Fiacili!, p• 5 2. TV^^owic, ihc Lambefe, p. 118. Tha-Jianr.e, ( Serpent ) or Tliebmiu Ophites, p. 1,- (• Thainee, the Thenx ot Theng, p. 194. Thala, ρ 207. Tbaleb or Thulby, who? p. lig. Thambes Mens. p. loi. Thapfm, ρ 191. Thina ΟΙ Thcnt, p.194. Thermte, Spaws, &c. p. 2jf. Tbeneate el Cannim, p. 8 J. Thermometer, how afleiled with Heat and Cold, in Barhary, zij, Thiburpcum or Thiibiirficca, p. 173. Thulby, vvho they are, p. So. N. i. Tiah beni Ifracl, what? p. 346. Tifitjh, the jhevejle, p. 130. Tineh, the Peliifiiim, p. 336. what ic denotes, p.;6. Ν i. Tiffa, otTibejja, the Tlpafa, p. loi. Tifdra, p. 206. Titiene, what it fignihes, p. 79, Oojh, ibid. ' Ciw/f, ibul. Tiemfan, Tremefen, or Te lew fan, the City, p. 47. the Lanigara, p.49. what it denotes, p.50. N.i. Tmu'ga, (the Town and Mountain of) p. 58. Τηϊβ ΟΪ Tennis, p. 36. the fignifica- tion of it, N. i. ibid. Tnifi, the Carcome, p. 37. Tnifjians, Sorcerers, p. 36. Tobacco, the Culture of it at Latil^a, p. 365. Tor, the Par an ot Ptolemy, p. 3J}. Tartofa, or Deir-dofe, the . /imaradni, Tc^r, the Tifiims, p.211. Trade; p- 195. the iye[lern flloors trade with a People they never fee, p. 302. Tranjrant, οΐ CamaratJ, p. 21. Trara, the Mountains, p. 47• Travelling ; the Method of it in Haibary, and the Levant, vid. the Safety of it in the Tingitania, Preface, p. 17• Tremefen, vid. Tiemfan. Telemfan, vid. Tiemfan. Tres InfuU, p. ιό. Tretttm Promont. p. 89. Tribute , colleiled by the feveral yiceroyi of the Kingdom of ^Z- giers, p. 87. Tieris, p. 330. Tripuly, the Situation of it, ibid. ri/ron (River) p. 197. zij. Tritum Promont. p. 94. Tiibna, the Thubunj, p. 114. Ttiburbo, the Tuburbum AUnui, p. 167. Tubernokf, the Oppidum Tuburnicenje, p. 1S4. Tuber foke, the Thiburfciimbme, p. 1 73. TuccA Terebinihma, p. 199. Tuckaeah (the Ruins of ) p. j8. Tiickuji (Vilhge) p. 95. Tuc-caber, the Tuccabori, p. 168. 7'n^g«i-i,theCapitalofW-'. 8 y . el Sliijfa, p. 46. el Zeitoune , p. 73. ■ el Zaine, the Tiifca, p. 99. Jf^edjer, the River, p. 46. ll'tUed, the Mcaninj' of it, p. 17. N. * *. Ji^el/ed ^bdenore, p. 116. lo8"9. .yljebby, p. 104. .y^raimah, p. 109. .yfiiyah, an inhofpitable Clan. P-93• Boofrecd, p. 60. — — Seedy Boogannim, p. 2 1 4. Booker, p. 57. • Boogii^; p. 214. Boo Samm, p. 60. Boo'^efe, p. 1 2 1 . -^ — Braham, ρ 123. Draaje, p. η 2. ■ Seedy Eefa, p. 84. • Eifah, p. 1 09. Seedy f/adjeras, p. 84. f/aleef, p. 57. f/alfa, p. 50. fiircaat, p.3i. Mouja ben .yibduUab, p. Jl , Moufa ben Ti-yab, p. 1 1 1. • Noik, p. 86. Omran, p. 214. Oujreed, p- 5 5 . Seide, p. 159. 214, Seleema, p. 55. Soulab, p. 134. Spaibee, p. 60. Uxeire, ibid. • Jl'beedam, p. yy. Tagoube, p. 87. 2 14. Toumofe, p. jC, — — Zeire, p. 50. Winds ; which the moil frequent in Barbary, p. 218. Ri Wives i THE INDEX. Wives •, little Regard paid to them in /iarbary, p. 30J. do all the Drudgery of the Family, ibid. Worin; the Eggs of the Silk Worm, how prefeived, p. 364- Woodcock •, called by the Aioors the Afs of the Partriges, p. if 3. Women, o{ Barbary, always veiled, p. 193. their Head Dreis, ρ 194. fheiiEye Lids tinged with Lead Oar, ibid great Beauties, p. 3 04. caft Child-bearing at thirty, ibid. how they welcome the Arrival of their Guefts, ρ 30J. how punilh- ed, p.}o6. Wooje-dxt, or Guaglda, p. 1 6. N. i. ll^ool-hafa (the ^rabt or yijricans) p. 19. Woorgab (Arabs) ρ 130. 114. U'lirgUh (the Inhabitants of) p. 8. the Aleiropolis of the Alelanogatulij p. i3f. ΙΓμ^ι-λ (Kabyles) ρ 76• r. Tav» Suph, or Weedy Sea, p. 586. Tijmome (Fountain) p. 76• r//7ei• (River) theocriei/j, p. 73. ZAxb^UveZebe, p.8. the Extent and Situation of it, p. 13*. its Vil- lages, p. 133-4. ZaccoKf, Oyl of it, p• 369. Zitgrocm (River) p. 80. Zainab (the Ruins oi ) p. 109. Ziltpukit, what? p. no. N. i. ZtUiuhui Mom. p. 5 8. Zammor ah (the Town of) p. 103. Zaggos, the Mountains and Salt Pits, p.85. Zamab (River) ρ 94. Zee/;*)- (Mountains) p.Sj. Ze-du-my (the Ruins of) p. 58. Zttdeamab{k^iihs) p. 54. Zeenab, or publickFeftival, p. 173. Zeidoure (the Plains of) p. ii. ji. Zemariteiy their Seat, p.^zj. Zenati {^rabs and River)p.ii3.l4i. Ze-reeja (^rabi) p. 55- Zematty, what? p. 300, Zeugitana Kegio, now the Summer Circuit, p. 141. Zhoore fRiver) p, 93. Ziganeab ( .yirabs and Mountains ) p.li4. Z'm (the Defert of) p• 33^• Zmaiali, what it imports, p-4i. 107. Zowr c/ /:/a)MrtOT,orPigeoninand,p.3 5 . Zorvarij Zotv-aan, Zotv-jvan or Zig- aan, the Town, Mountain, and Village, p. 153. 184• Zotvab (K'uec) p. 91. Zorvamoore, Οΐ Zimbra, the jSgimurut, p. 146. Zmg-gnr ( Ruins and Fountain ) p• IJJ. the Zuccb/tr.i, p. jyg. Zarreikf (Serpent) o:Jac»lHs, p.151, ZaoTVab, or /V/ooi-i/i, Soldiers, p.JU. Z'woipafc (Kabyles) p.ior. Zwomab, who ? p. 8ψ. Zjgamei, p. 18 J, Words omitted. ^l-Kahol, or Lead Ore ; how the Women tinge their Eyes with it, p. 194. ΑΟΙΔΟΙ, or Rhapfodifts, p. 269. Botargo, what ? ρ 1 5 y. N. i. Catacombs at ^lexandria,^.^^ 8•Ν. 3. CufcalTowe, p. 196. Ν 2. Dibfe, what ? p. 367. N. 3. Dollar; the Value, p. 87. Ν i. the iignification of it, ρ•3ΐ4. Ν. ι. Drufei, p. 377• Eating ; viz. the Method of eating in Barbary, p. 197. fiakluiahy p. 30 J. frfebron, p. 367. Jenoune or Jinounc,\wh2t^ ρ 231.306. Lapii Judaicui , a Remedy againft the Stone, ρ 373. Ν. ι. Locufts ; their Hiltory, pi 57 &c. Mackpelab (the Cave of) ρ•367. Mandrakes ; what they are fuppofed to be &c. Manufaitories of Bariarji^ p. zjj. FINIS. i'j-^.'? 'Μ Ί\ λ/if